<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Counterclockwise</id>
		<title>Multiverse Crisis MUSH - User contributions [en]</title>
		<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Counterclockwise"/>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Counterclockwise"/>
		<updated>2026-05-09T07:06:10Z</updated>
		<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
		<generator>MediaWiki 1.26.2</generator>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=4180/Dirge_at_Sunrise&amp;diff=13301</id>
		<title>4180/Dirge at Sunrise</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=4180/Dirge_at_Sunrise&amp;diff=13301"/>
				<updated>2016-06-07T05:47:51Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2016/06/03 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Goodnight moon.    This log is really unclean and will likely remain so. Sorry about that! |Thanks=Far...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2016/06/03&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Goodnight moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This log is really unclean and will likely remain so. Sorry about that!&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=Faruja, Arthur, Riva, Psyber, Eryl, Homura, Kyra, Priscilla, and everyone Mizuki knew here.&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=2, 33, 42, 70, 152, 183, 253, 495, 562, 626&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=Mizuki's End&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;           00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)~~            &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                   Now, when I count to four, we will begin.                    &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;           00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)~~            &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Clock Tower&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Lost World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location #18)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A peculiar wind blows.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The musty scent of moth-eaten pages dominates the landscape.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;From the look of it, the -feel- of it, one accustomed to the Quiet World would know that this is the site of the Clock Tower; any others would be left to wonder whether this is in fact a world at all. The tower itself has been reduced to a series of rigid, pitch lines drawn stark against the blinding white mist that chokes the atmosphere elsewhere. Its face is all that remains now, the numbers four, seven, and nine once again the only to give it definition. It seemingly floats without any support asides several more lines that might once have defined its various sides, but now would barely qualify as a cube drawn with a magnetized sketching board.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Calling this place a purgatory would be doing it too much justice. It is clear that whatever has happened here has reduced it beneath primacy, even before it was given a fundamental sense of physical law. Whatever semblance of that that remains rests solely in the bodies of those who have found themselves here by some cosmic quagmire.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The only thing that this place bears any resemblance to is the look of the districts once their respective sentinels had been either killed or removed. Fittingly, it might also bear resemblance to nightmares the ordeal on Mizuki's world might have conjured in the minds of interlopers before its conclusion. That's to say, it is the manifestation of those dreams exactly: it is a world where Mizuki's cycle has completed itself. It is a world where Mizuki has died, leaving the world incomplete and without any presence of matter, animate or inanimate, alive or unalive. By extension, it is a world where the echo of Mizuki's existence who initially set said cycle in motion has succeeded in her fate of annihilation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Every amendment to the Prognostics has been undone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The world and all its inhabitants have been erased, not only from existence, but also perhaps from memory.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And on that note, it may bear mention:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You feel as though you have forgotten something very important.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shiori&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                 &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#1&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------'- -----&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Psyber&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hindsight&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                     &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#2&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;--- -----&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                     &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Arthur Lowell&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mage of Void&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;           &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#32&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;--- ------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                   &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Riva Banari&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Left Behind&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#33&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------ -- ----- ------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;       &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Priscilla&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Stagnant&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                   &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#34&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                       &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Staren&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Misunderstanding&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                 &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Eryl Fairfax&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Fallen Hero&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kyra Hyral&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Homura Akemi&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Longing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faruja&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Evangelist&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                       &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Brief glimpses of the past flicker to life against the blank backdrop of the Quiet World. For an instant here, the tower regains its vitality and its Gothic spires pierce the encroaching gloom. For a moment there, the clock's face can be seen, all its numbers properly in place. In one of these bewildering visions of what-was, one can see black hair billowing a veil in an unseen wind; in the next, a proud posture held aloft by two wide ebony wings; in the last, a haughty smile set beneath two gleaming red spheres that can never be fully seen. Thereafter the breaks in time cease, overtaken by the thunder and rain of a storm that cannot be seen, and cracks of black thunder that leave behind yet more rigid lines in the sky. In time, more such shapes gather, twisting and curving until they have made the form of a familiar woman.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Though not, albeit, the woman that anyone wishes to see.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori's hair hangs idle behind her, the comfortable err of the world's breath gone entirely. Her hand grips a sword, its tip pointed toward the lot of them such that they know their place with her. An empty grin like to a doll's holds her visage for several moments of almost mournful silence before at last her eyes, dark enough brown that her pupils are only scarcely visible, look up to the group in appraisal. The unrelenting light of the world in its pristine state reflects off of them in a way so intense as to be blinding.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The flesh beneath her eyes and at the corners of her mouth curls upward in a way that foretells a sort of mad satisfaction. She says nothing - no, there were never words for this sort of circumstance - only summoning a distinct, glimmering, crystalline shield into her right hand to complement her rapier. It is in this moment that Palora rushes her, scythe appearing in her hands midway through an aerial leap, only to be caught by some invisible force guided by Shiori's left hand. Palora bars her teeth.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;What did you do? WHAT DID YOU DO, DAMNIT?!&amp;quot; Her scythe sinks into the air in front of her as though it were a sword fighting against a magical barrier. &amp;quot;You can't be here! This can't happen! Do you have any idea how hard these people worked to --!&amp;quot; She chokes. Her scythe clatters to the ground before being consumed by the pristine white of the environment. Shiori raises a lone index finger to her lips in utter silence. In that instant, something strange occurs: beginning at her feet, Palora's body is dyed that same ivory. It crawls up her legs, her chest, her arms until, finally, it erases even her pupils, and the gleaming fuschia of her eyes. Once the last fleck of pink has been expunged from her scalp, her body falls limp and turns to face the group. Moments later, her scythe reappears in her hands. She poises for battle.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                              &amp;quot;They're all gone.&amp;quot;                               &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The smile on Shiori's lips grows, faintly. Her shield arm faces upward, and her left hand curls toward her in invitation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Words lack the power to revoke what has been done.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So. You survived.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's all Psyber can really muster to say in reaction to the reappearance of someone he thought he had put in a grave a long time ago. There's a part of him that shouldn't be surprised this happened. A part of him that blames himself for Shiori re-manifesting. It was like he had told Riva some months back, when he lets his attention drift or shift, when he leaves a problem unaddressed, it comes back in a way that usually hurts someone close to him. He had spent too long idle and hadn't kept up with Mizuki's well-being and now... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Palora was dead. Everyone else, if Shiori was to believed, was gone as well. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And thus was Psyber motivated to action. The half-angel didn't need to think twice about what to use in this fight. If he wanted Shiori to stay dead, Lifehunt would be the only answer that he deemed suitable, regardless of the pain it caused him to so much as use the weapon. There's a green flame that runs down his arm as the piece of paper in his hand evaporates, leaving the Sun-Slayer Greatsword in his grasp. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I will correct this error.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a rush of air as Psyber simply vaults himself forward at superhuman speed. There's no flash or glamor to his attack. It's a total sacrifice of style in lieu of substance. He blows past Palora and right towards Shiori like a dog of war released from its chain. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And, sword trailing sickly flames as he swings it, he tries to bisect her with a massive diagonal slash.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; If there's one thing that can summon Faruja Senra out of interrogating a noble suspected of Heresy, that thing is 'danger involving Mizuki'. If there's one thing that can send Faruja into a frothing rage...it's many things, but 'Mizuki possibly being dead' is at the top of that very long list. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Which may explain why where once there was nothing, a quartet of holy-infused meteors appear not a couple inches away from Shiori's face as time reasserts itself, golden angel wings keeping Inquisitor Senra aloft as he looks down imperiously at the woman who's roused his anger like few could. The Burmecian's smile is shark-like, and utterly full of hate. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Why, Miss Shiori, I would suggest making your amends with the Allmighty, for I do believe you are about to meet him post-haste. Pray for a quick death, for if you survive, you and I will be getting to know each other /quite well/, my dear!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And that's about when those holy rocks explode, as with a wave of his cane, Bahamut appears on high to rain a proper laser beam of Esper-wrath right down on her head, the rat utterly heedless of things like 'collatoral damage'.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Another routine Heaven or Hell job. Or at least Kyra thought. After spending the year or so with them, she had thought she had it figured out just to the lengths of what kind of crazy stuff they got involved in. She stared down a few elder gods, after all as part of her internship work. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Only the barest bit of recognition flashes in Kyra's eyes as she sees Shiori. Having never met her personally before, the resemblence and the behavior told her more than enough about what she needed to know about the woman. The actions here were deplorable and frightening. The grey miasma that spread throughout Palora, alarming. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But this is the person who she focuses on first. The grey skin reminded her of Petrification. The sudden heel turn reminded her of Charm. Charm, petrification, it did not matter. She casts her hands out before her, ignoring Shiori entirely as she summons her white magic to her fingertips with ease. Green light flashes around Palora as a purging Esuna spell is cast by Kyra.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Knowing that something was wrong, when Homura did appear, she was already in her magical girl outfit. The purple, white and black of the 'uniform' are colors she'd seldom seen in the last few months, consumed by studies and shadowy plans she didn't share with anyone. Reliant on Psyber's ability to cleanse her Soul Gem, she'd almost given up on the hunt too, allowing Mami and Kyoko, the veterans, and Sayaka, the goody-two-shoes, to fill the quota of the loft on their own, something they'd not had too much difficulty doing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Truth told it'd been a few months since she even held a firearm, much less her bow. Showing up with the long black bow already out was both familiar and odd, a reminder she wasn't allowed to have a peaceful life.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The spreading corruption that engulfs Palora and evidently turns her on the group is a worrying thing. There exists the hope however vague that what was done can be reverted, and so she does not target Palora. The Puella Magi instead opts to support Psyber, so that his more specialized and powerful weapon can do its job.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Clocks are set back several minutes-- there's very little warning, and it'd take someone like Faruja to really sense what happened. Psyber finds himself supported by an artillery barrage in multiple stages.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;First, the massive beams of pink light, like arrows through the darkness, surrounding Shiori, blasting around Psyber and carving him a path through whatever counterattack might happen. Then, the artillery shells, heavy explosive ordnance one after the other blasting towards Shiori's location and behind. If anything, trying to force her towards Psyber.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then bullets. Hundreds of gunshots, encircling Palora, attempting to keep her from interfering without eating enough lead to qualify as an armory.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura has not moved an inch from her position, but her hair blows back from the countless attacks launched in halted time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Right off the bat, Eryl feels deeply uncertain about everything. Original Face runs a quick check-sum and comes back with everything... nominal? In spite of massive gaps in its logs? Huh. That feels... wrong somehow. Like he was adding 2 and 2 and getting 5.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Percieved internal inconsistencies would have to wait though. The world is... gone. Like a clear canvas after the work of art that stood upon it had been scoured with paint thinner.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And before them is the vandal that did it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For once in his long life, Eryl is speechless. Somehow, he feels like this wasn't supposed to happen. Feelings bubble up in his gut, and for once it shows on his face, his implants so thoroughly bamboozled by his environs that they fail to suppress them. His face twists in anger, outrage, and sorrow in a way that suggests he hasn't worn such expressions in a long time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;SITUATION:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;MIZUKI: GONE&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;WORLD: GONE&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;REASON: SHIORI&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;PALORA: CORRUPTED. TURNED AGAINST US? KYRA HYRAL ATTEMPTING TO CORRECT&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;RESPONSE: PACIFY SHIORI.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Everyone else is already well underway on that, but Eryl recalls how Mizuki would fight. Twisting perceptions, moving outside of peoples visions. Shiori, as a twisted reflection of Mizuki, will likely employ the same. So rather than attacking immediately, as his gut screams at him to, his eyes flick about at a rate that would make visual information meaningless to a regular human, head turning to look all over, waiting to see if Shiori tries to appear elsewhere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And if she does? A hail of shots from both 'One Hand Clapping' units await her, the shots streaking cherry-red through the white void.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren steps out of the warpgate. Usually, after entering, he shapeshifts into a bunch of things to test the control over reality they have here. Now, though, he's immediately struck by, well... Everything.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Why?! You MADE this world! Isn't it what you wanted?!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The battle's begun.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;While others are ready to just go all out whenever required, Staren is one who needs to take special preparation. Fortunately, in this world, he need only imagine that he's prepared...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His armor appears on him. He holds his hands out, and in an instant, the cannon he used on Kalameet appears in front of him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;the parts look like a mix of electronics, structure, and some kind of tech that incorporates lots of clear crystals into its parts. The machine has taken shape, and while /exactly/ what it does may be something only Staren knows, from its form it is clear that it is some kind of turret-mounted energy cannon, as wide as he is tall and a few times again as long, with Staren standing on a platform at the rear of the weapon to work complex-looking controls, the entire assembly swiveling to aim.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This time, there's no complex set up. The crystals glow. Wind picks up. Staren doesn't even have to flip a switch. More parts begin to glow, some even crackling with power, the humming gets louder as more power flows into the machine from -- nowhere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It fires. The beam is small, compact, compressed. The pure blue light is about as big around as a human's arm. It bends around allies if needed, and it's /supposed/ to make whatever it hits explode in a brilliant shining light of blue resonance. But who knows how things work in this world? Is this a giant game of play pretend, where Shiori can say 'nuh-uh, that doesn't work on me?'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Where before the machine began to fall apart, here it's ready for immediate and repeated firing. It ejects its Core Matrix, like a spent shell casing, but a new one is immediately imagined into place. The shots come with repeated shockwaves and blasts of wind, but the ground is empty of debris to show it...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Forward. Backward. Inward. Outward. Bottom and top. Everyone can lose but no one can ever stop. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva sets foot into desolation. The sight of what spreads before her makes her skin crawl. Nothingness crunches beneath her boots, and her hands tighten as realization traces through memory like a lit fuse, creation flares of emotion. Reality and unreality intertwine and shatter while disbelief and anger flirt in the corner over by the punch bowl. Emotions roll off of her in waves, and Riva turns her gaze over towards Shiori, the presumed perpetrator of this deed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;She knew.&amp;quot; Riva says, frowning. &amp;quot;And it happened anyway.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She doesn't bother wasting time. There's a crackle of lightning as Riva pulls weapons from her Agartha Conduit, settling on the huge crook-headed hammer, the slim, well-forged rapier. She might not be the most impressive, but she does have something. &amp;quot;This is a cruel joke. Certainly not a story anyone would want to read, Shiori. Your selfishness knows no bounds.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There is a whirl as Riva steps in, swinging the Ajoran Mace and letting the augmented eight carry her as she spins around with it, using momentum to drive her forward and slam into that shield with a strike that would shatter a mortal man's arm. For Shiori, here, it probably would just get taken head-on... But that suits her fine. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A moment later, Riva cuts with the rapier, ripping forward instantly with a column dash strike to put herself behind Shiori, twisting to try to drive the thin weapon into Miz-.... Shiori's back. &amp;quot;Maybe you're hoping your work will be more popular after your death like most artists?&amp;quot; She asks, her voice dark and quiet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Here comes Arthur Lowell.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The entry was a mix of despair and desperation. The kind of approach where you dread what you'll find on arrival, but can't bear to wait another second to find it. Arthur's footsteps are heavy and uncertain. No floating today. No bluster. No aggression. &amp;quot;All... All gone...&amp;quot; The words come out as whispers. The blank white void stretches out in his vision. There's no way to see past this. It's all gone? All dead? Truly?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur's teeth grit. His hands tremble. Magic flickers in a way that can't be clear. Black, white. Glitching around his body in uncertain, agitated ways. He's not angry. The feeling is unlike righteous anger, indignant vengefulness, or hateful aggression. It is a sinking, despairing feeling. He can't muster the force of will to strike with rage. You can only do that when you know your world isn't ending. So instead he strikes with grief. He lunges forward, broom in hand. Psyber can handle himself. Arthur focuses on Palora, moving to help Kyra. She needs cover. Needs help, needs distraction.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This can't be it, this can't be it, she can't be here, she can't be alive, this isn't the way things are... PALORA! Please! PLEASE! You have to break out of this! You have to tell me, there's some kind of... There's some kind of solution! There's some kind of answer! There's some way to... To save... To keep some of it! To save some of it! There has to be something left! I can't all be gone! She can't be real! It has to have survived, just even a fraction! Some part of Mizuki, please! Some part that isn't... That isn't her! PALORA!!&amp;quot; He cannot bear to speak to Shiori directly. In some sense, maybe he can't bear to focus on her directly. The idea that she exists denies the idea that there's some part of Mizuki here that he can save.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He focuses on what he can save instead of what he can avenge. The first stage of grief is denial, so he clings to the idea that there's something left. His broom is in his hand, lit by black and white lights that flicker and jitter with unsteady control. His heart drops in his chest while his voice rises in distraught pain. He feels sick. He wants to wake up from a nightmare, but for now, all he can do is interpose himself between Palora and Kyra, swiping his broom with tremendous strength. His hand is on the handle. He's going to execute some great and awful sequence hidden far inside the King Broom, one assumes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It has been a long time since Priscilla has been at a loss for feeling. Not so much bewildered, or even confused, as something implacable deep within her, falling into the pit of her stomach as a heart viscerally should, seems to know what greets her. Without thinking of it, or ever being aware of it, this is something she had always felt could happen, and yet even as she recognizes it the moment she sees it, she doesn't know what to think; how to feel; what she should do. In a way, coming back to this land of imagination, reflection and expression, always filled with infinite possibility, and feeling so lost and adrift inside, is perhaps the sickest way it could be twisted at all. No amount of cheap horror could sink in as this all-pervasive white does; weighing so oppressively on her that she has to wonder as if this is what Apathy had felt all this time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But as she has always done, a reject once long ago when she had first met with Mizuki, and a queen now after forming bonds with her, Priscilla displaces those feelings into the future; pushing her complicated thoughts to a place in time where there will be opportunity to reconcile them, because there is a problem, an enemy, and a possible solution. It is how she has survived all this time. She will not fear Mizuki is dead; only assure that Shiori is.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Unhumourous. I hath distinct memory of our number deciding it was best to burn thee rather than everything else, unanimously agreed to be of greater worth than anything thou couldst possibly become. It is not thine place to decide upon the opposite. I stood by Sir Lowell's decision then, and more than ever I stand by it now. Gladly, I shalt scatter thine ashes over the oaths I once carved into these Prognostics.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At first, there is Palora to take care of. She knows these Elites well. They can fight. For the time being, Palora is a present, immediate thing to preserve; the only anchor that seems to exist to this world that she had cared about so deeply. Letting her slip into . . . whatever Shiori wants of her, would be something she would regret for centuries to come were they to fail. She at least has to make the effort; has to try. The Lifehunt Scythe rings into her hand, perhaps as 'glitchy' as it has ever been in this space, but before she joins battle, her &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm214&amp;quot;&amp;gt;eye&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; uses all the power she can put forth to hold Palora, the screeching of reality protesting against the knives she drags across it a small price to help Kyra. As the white mage works her magic, she can perceive the shape of a baleful, orange eye blinking into wakefulness over the corrupted Palora's head, doubling whatever damage she can do to Shiori's work through her spells.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori wields the Crystal Ring Shield against Psyber's initial onslaught. The sword explodes into pieces, many of which bury themselves in Shiori's abdomen and shoulders, but that moment of reprieve - that moment of lowered momentum when he hits her shield - is vital to her. She takes advantage of it, constructing a stasis field on top of his body, dyeing him black-and-white. She then places another field on top of her sword, hastening its movements, as she attempts to unleash a flurry of slashes in the pause. They aren't aimed in any proper sense of the word and have no focus for their attacks; no center.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Fate will amend the situation for you,&amp;quot; She says through her nigh-silent tempest. &amp;quot;All I was has been erased. I am not long for this world. What you're doing is only a bid for your own satisfaction -- either way, my end is certain.&amp;quot; Through it, she continues to smile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Faruja is next. He summons four meteors -- an appropriate number. After finishing her prior attack and releasing Psyber, assuming that he is still bound, she time-skips backward and holds up a single finger for Palora. Mizuki holds time, fighting Faruja's exertion of will, whilst Palora rushes and cleaves two of the meteors, sending their collateral flying back at the caster and other members of the group. The final two make direct contact, however, searing her body and forcing a truly massive cascade of light to filter from her being. She practically spins back, only barely catching herself in mid-air, holding her wounded right arm. The latter of these is translucent and on the verge of complete disappearance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I have no need to pray for it,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Reason decrees that it will come.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori teleports behind Palora in a motion reminiscent of 'Castling' in Chess. No sooner has she done so, however, than has Kyra casted Esuna on Palora. Appropriate. Effective? Effective. Color flashes, fighting to constitute itself across Palora's body. With a series of pained, twitching gestures, she turns herself toward Shiori. She swings her scythe with as much strength as she can muster, leaving a gaping, diagonal scar on Shiori's chest. Again, she recoils.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori draws Aelinos, slashing back at Palora. She loses an arm, but the white reappears. Ultimately, failure. She looks back at Kyra. &amp;quot;You,&amp;quot; She greets. &amp;quot;A blind spot. Someone I do not know? Someone I cannot know.&amp;quot; She widens her grin. &amp;quot;Pest.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No sooner has Palora turned to face the group again, though, than have Homura's bullets come to surround her. Without enough time, she cannot react; each of her appendages are pelted by gunfire, turning them all to dust. She is left little more than a corpse as she plummets to the Earth, the white of her body dimming at once to gray.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The light lasers, likewise, catch Shiori off-guard. The first of them directly hits her right arm, obliterating the tattered remains of her shield -- and her shield arm. Azure flecks scatter in the air as she fights to dodge each of them with jumps through time, though her weave is ultimately broken by one of the explosions. Can't concentrate on so much at once -- her right leg, like her arm, is destroyed. The azure sparks pour from the wound like blood.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;A part of me hopes that I am the last Witch that you will be forced to fell.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori warps a last time, just in time to land beside Eryl. Her body several yards by one hand clapping, finally throwing her against the pristine ground. She bounces, then slides, then Aelinos ends up spiked into her left knee. She pauses time for several moments to get her bearings before rising again, manually removing the blade from her knee, and righting herself in the air again with her wings.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You are strong,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;But what good is a hero in a world that has already been lost? Only as much good as a sage in a world that will not listen.&amp;quot; Shiori conjures a ball of what appears to be concentrated ink, conjuring several speeding fields to serve as 'gates.' Then she tosses it at him, directly, before turning to face Staren's canon.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But again, the witch finds herself out of time. The ray of light runs her through. She is bathed in it and burned as though in a demonic fire. When she emerges, she's almost too light of feature to see; her whole body now is almost invisible. She looks like a specter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Your imagination,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;is wasted on this world. You should find one more amenable to you. You have that power -- don't you? Or are you simply too stubborn to retreat?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur next.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What little remains of Shiori glides up to Arthur. She presses a finger to his lips. &amp;quot;Silence,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Denial is a sin. A sin which you have indulged too much.&amp;quot; All of a sudden, black chains in the same pitch color as the orb she cast at Eryl surround him, binding his body. They tighten around him. A purple-black crystal begins to form around him as Shiori slowly backs away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Delight yourself otherwise in the fantasy of her company,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;You have no place in this conflict.&amp;quot; The crystal attempts to close around him before vanishing into thin air.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori has only enough time thereafter to be driven against the ground by Riva's mace. Her body makes an indentation -- a crack -- in the ground as though it were glass. Spidering black lines spread from her point of impact.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She smiles. &amp;quot;As ever,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;you are the first one to understand my motives. You are the only one to recognize me as being so simple. Everyone else -- they prefer to think of me as something human, something more than animal. But I am not. I have never been.&amp;quot; She locks eyes with her a moment. &amp;quot;But you understand. Whatever does that portend?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In that moment, Shiori's body fades. She simply ceases to be.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She is dead. Gone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But Priscilla still fights -- for Palora. As her body falls to the ground, she is seen by Priscilla's eye. Color returns to her in earnest. Life returns to her eyes. She is bloody, beaten, but not yet gone. She smiles to Priscilla and Kyra.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thanks,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I thought that I was --&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her body is again dyed monochrome.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This time, so is everyone else.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The world goes dark.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     REWIND                                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING STATE (1) - PSYBER . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mire of Elegies&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Lost World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location #7)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Here is a vast ocean that has been tinted amber by silver and bronze islands that dot its expanse. Like it, the sky has been dyed a sickly gold that glints orange with the fire that dances atop pagodas and ornate, tiled roofs. In the shallows, skeletal appendages can be seen groping futilely toward the sky in attempt to extricate themselves from the brimstone that rests just beneath the top of the water. At intervals, phantasms reminiscent of the ash-silhouettes found after blasts of nuclear fire can be seen lumbering out of the burning buildings, only to collapse into smoke once they've found their way outside. This scene plays out for the group time and time again, seemingly without cease.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The sea itself is scalding, emitting a smoke that climbs into the sky, joining with a fog-of-war that pervades the entirety of the visible world. A single mountain in the distance, curved downward as though it were a crashing wave, cleaves this mist in twain -- and spiked into its zenith is a sword that emits a primordial, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;emerald fire&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Every several moments does an immense column of that same, blinding green light crash down as though it were a lightningrod, sending this energy flying outwards in a flat circle of rippling spikes. And every time this column is struck a deafening sound echoes throughout the realm, causing the ground to shudder as if in an earthquake, followed shortly by the screams of people whose lives were claimed in its wake.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A pall of unimaginable grief falls upon all those who walk here, only relenting for the more emotionally formidable. Something about this place seems to remind those present of every failure they have ever suffered, every crippling inadequacy of their character, and every way in which their actions have disadvantaged or harmed others irrevocably. Then, as the feelings grow stronger and stronger, a crimson rain begins to fall: blood. Blood stains the metal of the ground and pools in-between its edges as the water swells, beginning to break against the shores as it, too, is dyed red.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shiori&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Reason Wasn't Enough&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;          &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#C&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                           &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Psyber&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                 &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#U&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Will&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                          &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Arthur Lowell&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We Lost Valentine, Too&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#R&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Never&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                         &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Riva Banari&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I'm Beyond Help&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;          &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#S&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Find&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                          &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Priscilla&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I Couldn't Protect You&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;     &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#E&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Redemption&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Staren&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I'll Never Get Through To You&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Eryl Fairfax&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Don't End Up Like Me&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                       &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kyra Hyral&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Homura Akemi&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We Couldn't Save Her&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                       &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faruja&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                    &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amid the growing storm, a whirlpool opens in the center of a circle formed by seven of the islets. From it emerges a single 'head,' more aptly described as a scale-clad goblet clutching a rust-colored gem. It faces the group, flesh opening like a lotus around the stone and undulating to add yet another piercing screech to the already ungodly panoply plaguing the region. Once it does, no fewer than twenty identical heads rise from all sections of the water around a veritable mountain of the creature's coiled, serpentine body. At once they lunge, two or more toward every member of the group, with intent to kill. At a closer range, teeth can be seen between the flaps of the heads and the stones, the latter of which emit heat enough to melt metal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After the initial onslaught, another column of green light strikes the sword embedded in the mountain. A fetid haze reverberates around the point of impact until all the energy gathers within the various heads of the beast, allowing those few that did not lunge immediately to join in another chorus of grating, metallic cries: sound enough to shatter glass pervades the area as the fight wages, attempting to force thoughts of regret, anxiety, and abject fear into all present. At best, it would be a momentary fear that this fight might be lost; at worst, a mental breakdown so severe as to prevent one from fighting outright for a spell.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No-one, however, would receive quite so concentrated a burst of this energy as Psyber. His mind is at once flooded with images he cannot dispel. Madoka becoming a witch; the final conversation with Shiori; Nathan's attempt to murder Elliana; Nathan's near death during the fight with the parasite; Priscilla being wounded by Kalameet; the argument he had with Nathan about whether Elliana should be trusted. Though all these thoughts are only precursor to what follows: The Scar of the Redeemer opens back into a gash on his hand, reverting again into &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm208&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Scar of the World-Slayer&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. At once, an electric spike seems to drill itself into his skull. A concentrated pulse of the cries of all Annu's dead come rushing back as perhaps they haven't been heard for years in his mind. It is at this point that he hears sickened whispers that tell of this world's true nature, and reveal the name of the entity that they're now fighting:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                             =====================                              &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                              THE SHAJEM OF REGRET                              &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                             =====================                              &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is wrapped in chain. Wrapped in crystal. Steel and shimmering. The blackness keeps his hands from trembling. The crystal keeps his tears from flowing. &amp;quot;There has to be something left, there has to be something left of the one I know, she has to be...&amp;quot; His voice turns to a tense whisper and then to nothing at all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He is absent when things resume. Crystal wrapped around chain, and chain lashed to the world itself. Where he is, isn't clear. What is clear is the gentle aura of flickering, glitchy stars and light that make their presence seen just at the edge of the storm. Lightning has struck the mountain enough. Its business is finished. The power turns elsewhere. The storm itself twists and turns. The lances of light like electricity crash and crack angrily, churning the earth. The group will contend now with bristling electricity. The wind tears against them, destabilizing, throwing blood-red rain into the eyes. The storm is a brutal one, and the stars beyond it are nearly invisible. Burning buildings collapse in repeat with tremendous gravitational force, ejecting stars and dust from their forms, filling the air with ash and risking the group with the harsh, slamming impacts of structures.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; By the time Faruja can even think again he finds himself amidst snapping teeth that a last minute teleport /barely/ keeps him from being lunch. Snap! Bobbing from a Float spell, head in a hand, he tries to ignore the feelings of all those he's failed over the years, and all those he's sentenced to death, rightly or wrongly. It doesn't work. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Which might explain why the he's broadsided by a burst of electricity, send zooming down to land on an islet. By the time he's back up, the Burmecian is bleeding, gasping, and scowling. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Your nightmares are /horrible/, Mizuki!&amp;quot; He complains, only to start casting once more. First, Haste spells for the group at large, and then he starts individually slowing each head. Time for the time mage to do some debuffs.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren doesn't know if killing Shiori will help, if it's even /possible/. He only knows that he's faced with an opponent /now/, and they won't be free to work on doing whatever they /can/ do, for Mizuki, for this place, until she is dealt with.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori's comments that his imagination is wasted here elicit only a cold glare.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He should have been able to do something. He was a fool... Not that Mizuki wasn't competent, but everyone has blind spots another eye can help with. He should have been monitoring this world. Maybe he could have caught Shiori earlier, intervened...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shakes his head and looks around at their new surroundings. No time to think of the past now. They must move forward...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Another monster is before them. Again, Staren doesn't know if it needs to die, but it's /in their way/ and clearly intends them harm. He summons his armor and the cannon...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...But nothing comes. He's just a squishy being of mortal flesh, barely protected. He twists a dial concealed in the design of his belt buckle, and a light washes over him, covering him in armor similar to but not quite the same -- but this emergency armor's ability to protect is limited. Staren draws his laser pistol and just starts repeatedly shooting at the heads, rapidly swapping through elements -- fire, electricity, air, ice, water, earth, holy, unholy -- looking for some sort of weakness. But he's not the heavy hitter here. He almost never is. There are people full of power. People like Psyber. And when push comes to shove, if that power is what's needed, that's power Staren will never have...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl was right to be aware of Shiori's capacity for movement, but it didn't exactly help him. He offers no words in response to the... /savage/. Trying his best to brush off her accusation of his uselessness. But a reflection of Mizuki still has some of her traits. And one of those is a way of speaking that makes the words stick in your mind.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He raises his arms to block the accelerated attack, the ink splashing across his personage, some of it slipping through to splash across his face in a striking vertical mark. It stains his clothes, his skin, blinding him long enough for the action to pass.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And for it all to come to an end.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==========&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hell. That's the only thing that comes to mind when the diplomat processes his environment. 'I'm in Hell.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The screaming rocks him to his core, but he cannot afford to use his hands to block it out. Trembling, he ejects the now-empty clips from the blade of his hands and loads new ones extracted from within his cloak, regarding the monstrosity before him with wide eyes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In his mind, every failure in his life marches through, a parade of people let down, actions that could have been better, things that he missed in hindsight. More recent events on the Multiversal stage also run through, any event he was involved in that ended less-than-optimally weighing his shoulders down.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And yet, he raises his arms, almost through instinct and muscle memory at this point. He is SAVIOUR-001 of the ReGenesis Corporation. To fight on in the face of hopelessness was groomed into his nature. Energy floods into his right leg from his KOAN Core, powering the coilgun in the lower leg far beyond its operational recommendation. And then, he kicks with it, his shoe exploding once his ankle points directly at the point where one of the many heads joins with the body. A grenade streaks through the air with so narrow a trajectory it might as well be a laser. But it has mass and impacts with massively accelerated force, before exploding. At this speed, the explosion is basically a drop in the bucket.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And deep in the pools of his mind, at a level of computation below his conscious thought:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;7J&amp;amp;HU@ - FC5D$?! - ^ZJ -M&amp;amp;Q- 9&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Doubtful. Life is a carousel, revolving eternally around the same pillar. Until I break and fall off, I don't bet on anything being the last time,&amp;quot; Homura answers Shiori, before the world turns grey and changes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Their new setup is hostile. Immediatly Homura feels the effects gripping against her Soul Gem. The bright purple slowly drains, black and sometimes barely rainbow bubbles forming in the purple diamond over her hand. She steels herself, as best as she ever has been able to against despair. For every terrible deed, a good deed remembered and a promise she still needs to fulfill.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For every failure to save the person she loves, a bitter reminder the new world has saved everyone but her instead, and that might be good enough.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For each time she's had to kill a friend and bloody her hands, a reminder it wasn't out of malice but out of compassion and for a greater goal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For each monster put down, a reminder countless lives get to continue thanks to her. Her mind was never one to wonder whether it was right to kill one to save a hundred, and so she can rest completely certain it was fine.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regrets. She tries not to have any. There's one, always there, that eats her, but it isn't that beast's right to call upon it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In support of &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Psyber&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, Homura produces Tyrfing, and the blade slams into the ground by him, waiting to be picked up. If nothing else, the purple lightning bolt of a holy sword is a reminder of the good he's done in at least one world and for two people in particular. She can't pretend to understand the pain the Scar inflicts on him, but she can try helping.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'll need it back after, so don't die before you can return it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura's wings sprout out. The angelic pink and purple wings, sporting traces of black corruption like cracks in reality, carry the magical girl sky-ward into the &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;storm&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Her bow still out, she begins raining pink rays of light upon the area-- they streak, intercepting burning buildings to blast them into harmless rubble before they can hit anyone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The trade-off is that she falls pray to a lightning bolt or five, but remains vigilant in her use of the purifying arrows to give everyone else, especially Psyber, the cover needed to keep fighting without concern for the environment. If only she could do something about the blood rain and lightning, too, but she'll have to be content with intercepting chunks of structures.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva didn't think it would be so simple. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But killing is simple. As many of her close friends can attest, killing is the easy part. Living with it... That's different. Her expression is stony, a mask from which those eyes look down, showing that even in her last moments, Shiori can draw blood of a sort. What /does/ it mean? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But then darkness comes, and everything changes around them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Hell. There is no better term for the vista that spreads before the Templar. Already, despair claws at her, the highly emotional woman trembling. Perhaps the envrionment is particularly dangerous to her, as that terrible sensation of having failed someone quite dear to her is already seething under her mind, bubbling up from her chest and that unreasoning darkness at the base of the mind. Already, she sags against an ash-shadowed wall, her hand clutching against the scorchmark burned into the wall. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The screaming, the overwhelming crash of the storm roiling around them barely allows her to shudder before the building being to crumble down upon her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The Templar looks up, staring numbly at the falling debris. It will crush her. It will dash her against the pavement and obliterate her in a visceral way. And she can barely gain the presence of mind to move. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But the assault of the horrific Shajem, the beast, causes Riva to move. the snapping, terrible heads force an instinctive reaction as Homura buys her enough time. Flaring with the augmented speed of the Haste spell from Faruja and with arrows shearing through falling rocks around her, it gives her the ability to turn and lash out with the Ajoran Mace, hooking into the eldritch horror. This is something that she, ironically, can understand. That she can deal with. That she had been primed, even conditioned to address. Again, the Mace is ironically used as a mobility option, pulling Riva up onto the back of the head before the rapier flares with a spike of red-gold energy, the Templar driving it down like a needle toward the back of the creature's head. The actions happen almost without conscious thought, Riva currently trying to wrestle with her mind mostly paralyzed by contact with an entity that savages the Templar daily in its own way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kyra smiles, silently thinking the thanks for the assist for both Arthur and Priscilla. She cannot vocalize them, of course, because white magic notoriously requires vocal components to work, such as the quiet words murmured by the white mage as she works. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seeing her friends stand up and help her fills her with &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;determination&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. She can see the Esuna working too, much to her delight, because removing foreign status effects was always rather hit or miss amongst the multiverse. Once the spell is finished, she calls, &amp;quot;LOOK OUT!&amp;quot; to Palora as Shiori appears behind her, cringing as she loses an arm, then seems to fall, until Priscilla intervenes with her power. &amp;quot;Yes, well.&amp;quot; Kyra sneers at Shiori, &amp;quot;I don't think we've met, no. Ever.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Not while we're around.&amp;quot; she starts to respond to Palora. The sudden interruption stops her words dead cold and she starts to reach out for her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then the world goes black. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What emerges is a nightmare that Kyra does not understand-some small mercy. Since she doesn't comprehend the enormity of what she is seeing, the significance is lost upon her and thus so is some of the fear. Not all, for a giant, angry hydra-looking monster is still a giant angry hydra-looking monster, shajem or not. Normally she'd start buffing, but she can tell that Faruja is already hard at work doing just that. Instead, she reaches for the matter manipulator on the back of her left hand, mentally considering the stock she has along with her-which is /quite/ a bit of stock now thanks to the very selfsame device. But something this large and aggressive called for some bigger ordinances than usual. More than her regular tiny napalm potions that rarely did any damage to other Elites or monsters like this one. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No, she reaches for several black flasks in the way back of her inventory, the contents so dark that they absorb the light around it. It is made with a rare and dangerous substance difficult to obtain on her world (and many others as Kyra learned): dark matter. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She fires the potions at high velocity out of the matter manipulator, aiming not at the heads looming closest to her but the main, center hub of the shajem. As she fires off two from a distance, she is blown off her feet by a bolt of lightning. The Ramuhan white mage picks herself back up again and runs, now making herself a moving target as she fires off three more Antimatter Bombs.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So this is your final play, then?&amp;quot; Psyber asks, his sword shattering her shield and the half-angel pressing his assault. Of course, he's caught in a stasis field a moment later, suspended for that moment. He's grown accustomed to jumps in reality, time, and the state of the world. When one has Homura as a daughter, one simply begins to learn that the world will occasionally record skip. It doesn't interrupt his speech. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;How juvenile. Free will did not accomodate what you wished, so the solution was to wipe it all out to spite those with dissenting viewpoints,&amp;quot; He narrows his eyes and frowns. The slashes across his body from her assault are there. He's bleeding from multiple points along his body. But he has killed Shiori. Or so he thinks, for that brief moment. And then the world changes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber slams his sword into the ground and falls to a knee. Already, the drain of wielding it is showing, one of his arms wreathed in burns from the green flames. He forces himself to his feet and then drops back down again, crying out in agony as his scar goes through two separate regressions, becoming first a Sun Eclipsed by a Moon and then its original incarnation. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For all the progress Psyber has made in the years since that self-shaping incident, he was not prepared to be put back to a wound as fresh as the day it opened. His Hand of the Redeemer has been extinguished by the scar's regression. He's robbed of his ability to stand for a pretty heavy period of time, left on his knees, staring off into space blankly. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So many faces swamp his mind. Madoka as a Witch - He Thought He Fixed That. Shiori - He Thought He Fixed That. Nathan Attempting to Murder Elliana - He Thought He Fixed That. Nathan's Near Death At the Parasite - He Thought He Fixed That. Priscilla's Wounds from Kalameet - He Thought He Fixed That. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;From next to him, a sword slams into the ground. He looks sideways and, like a lightning bolt cuts the night sky, it separates his thoughts. He had fixed Madoka. He had fixed Nathan. He HAD fixed Priscilla. He HAD fixed Elliana. All that was left... was to fix this. One way or another. For better or worse. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Sun-Slayer Greatsword vanishes as he grabs Tyrfing. Einherjar appears in his hands a moment later. Wielding two copies of the same sword, one related to holy and justice, the other related to time and judgment, gives him confidence. The support of Homura gives him clarity. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I will. Do not die either, because the weapon will not be able to be returned to a corpse.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With both blades in hand, he charges forward. He brings both swords up and then spins them, charging in towards the Shajem of Regret. As Homura covers his advance, reliable towards protecting his charges as he knows she can be, he brings the two swords up in a diagonal motion. Holy lightning, raw and cutting, splits the air in front of him in a massive X that swings in towards the monster. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Revelation... Sixteen... Eighteen... And there were flashes of lightning and sounds and peals of thunder; and there was a great earthquake, such as there had not been since man came to be upon the earth, so great an earthquake was it, and so mighty.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After his upward diagonal slashes, he then twirls the blades and brings them straight down. Rather than the lightning of the storm, they produce their own holy bolts. A massive column of raw holy electricity that descends from the sky to smite the Shajem.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla has contended enough with this world's malleable sense of time, and fought alongside Mizuki's projection of the same, to get an idea of when it is being abused like this. Though that reflexive knowledge lets her hit the ground running in terms of both awareness and readiness, bolstered by the willpower and focus of the woman who had battled and won against the twisted Ariamis for a thousand years, and then all of Lordran itself, it doesn't help the situation she is deposited in by Shiori's near-omnipotent whims. If only her antipathy for her sordid ravings were capable of overturning the Quiet World's bending to her mad, spiteful whims, she'd have more of an edge to work with. Instead, no sooner has she apparently saved Palora than the muse of Mizuki's Id disappears, or maybe it's the other way around. Once again, she is made to shuffle the imaginary girl from her mind, placed on the bottom of her deck of worries to fluidly adapt to the new hand of adversity. Shiori is still here. Shiori still lives. The hunt persists. She will continue to fight.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With aforementioned mental agility, Priscilla weaves in and out of the striking Shajem's heads as if she had seen them coming seconds before, an untouchable spectre pursued by the white and silver trails of her dress, hair and tail in her wake, painting her wild motions across the rocks. A streak of luminous moonlight joins her as the abstract lightning cracks across the sky, the soul-sword in her hand clashing with the celestial energies and splitting them into so much reality shrapnel. From the arc of her blade surges the root of magic, splitting the air and rending apart what further heads get in her way. No time to stop and think. No time to stop at all. Whether she knows what this place, this creature, or what it all means or not, she charges headlong onwards; if nothing else, a visible icon of resolute focus. &amp;quot;Despair of whatever it is thou hope to accomplish. Thou were no match for us this time last, thou shalt be no greater again.&amp;quot; She speaks only between frenetic steps and swings, refusing to contemplate she might lose at all, no matter what the serpents might try to convince her of otherwise.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Is it strength, or willful ignorance? Does the difference, right here and now, matter? There is a possibility far from zero that the longer they take, the more danger Mizuki is in. She will believe that the harder she fights, the closer she will come to that girl, or else what will she believe at all? If she can kill the keystone to all of this, if nothing else, she will not look back on this day and hate for feeling as if she hadn't put forth her all; not think of what she could have done if only.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The buildings split wide, incinerating or ejecting their payloads of horrible ashen monsters. Inside, flickering lights, like shatter pixels. The interior within reminds one of the shattering of a mirror, or perhaps, the shattering of a screen. When the buildings split and their heavy weight fails to fall on the group, what's ejected from within is a spray of glass and sparks and ash like blood and gore. The hardware seems old. Aged. Cathode ray and lightning bolts.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Haste is enough to beat it. To dodge the lightning, to tear past the storm. It stabilizes, and ensures that none are blown away. The buildings blown apart are harmless in their shattered state, even if the pagodas flicker and flutter in ruined television view. The storm is blown through and the medium that sustains it is torn instead. Its destruction isn't part of its design, so the fabric that sustains the design itself gave way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The heads continue to thrash, but Faruja's magic manages to slow them enough for Staren's shots to make contact. All the elements pelt them, twofold apiece, from which he is able to derive that they do not all respond equally to the elements. The heads on the left seemed to respond to Fire, Air, Holy, Electricity -- he can't catalogue them all fast enough. The heads on the right responded to their polar opposites. In response to him, they scream at once. They raise to the sky, allowing themselves to be struck by the lightning of Arthur's storm. Then they bear down on the Earth at once, each of them unleashing attacks akin to railgun fire at Faruja and Staren alike. One of the heads seems to have been felled by the lightning, however.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shortly thereafter, one of the heads reels back, facing Psyber. The gem embedded in it glows red, pulsing energy that foretells of only death, destruction -- but Riva is timely. Whilst the archangel is kept immobile by the weight of his own history, Riva leaps above the Shajem. When she falls back to Earth, she cracks the gem outright. Shards fall into the beast's maw, eliciting an outpouring of blood as it falls back into the ocean from whence it came. Riva is given barely enough time to make an exit before she is burned alive.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The two heads that had been directly adjacent Riva at the time of her attack snap at her, attempting to drag her into the depths with them. Perhaps only due to Kyra's intervention, they fail. Two black hole mixtures make contact at their necks, opening holes that cleave them from the larger body. Bloody, they descend into the water. The remaining heads take notice, snapping at her. They coordinate, one of them lunging in front of her to knock her over whilst another attempts to rip off one of her legs outright. Luckily, one of the mixtures falls close enough -- and just far enough away -- to destroy that head as well. Though she may be off-balance, she is safe. The same can not be said of two more heads, nearer to the back, that likewise collapse into the sea.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, toward the furthest reaches of the mire, Priscilla strikes. The heads are none the wiser with her approach -- they cannot see her, nor sense her, nor have any bearing on her emotions. She is beyond them. They have only enough time when she appears over a quartet of them to see the visage of their reaper in earnest, and though each of them gather energy in their crystals for a counterattack, they have not the time nor the strength to deny her. All in a row, they are cleaved by lifehunt. Their scales slough off as they seem to age and dry, each of them crumbling to ash and dispersing in the water.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Psyber.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber survives the weight of his own guilt. That evident, there is nothing else that this beast could hope to do to him. He knows that. He rushes with full confidence in himself and his allies, cleaving a cross that rends the sky. There is another crack of lightning to complement that clash of his swords. It sails toward the Shajem.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And it makes contact. The world itself shudders. For an instant, everyone present would see television static -- then feel nauseous. Time skips to a point where Indra's Arrow has already fallen from heaven, and the main body of the shajem is vaporized. the rest of the heads, now without a host to anchor them, sink. Static appears and reappears. A vast white gap lies in the area where Psyber first cut the 'X', like a tear in the page of a book.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regret is no more.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     REWIND                                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING STATE (2) - RIVA . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Labyrinth&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Lost World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location #8)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Labyrinth, an impregnable maze whose original method of construction has been lost to time, just as those unfortunate souls who are thrown into its interminable wind of terracotta and stone. The minotaur, a creature with the legs of a man and the head of a beast, serves as its sole warden, an axe mighty enough to cleave the sky itself slung around its broad shoulders. It travels swiftly, never dissuaded by fatigue, the hard stamp of its feet against the infinite tiled floor being the only warning of its approach; even that is rarely enough to give prisoners the time that would be necessary to hide, or escape, from its boundless ferocity.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The perimeter of this godsforsaken place, where the group would first find themselves, is easy to mistake for a fortress. Walls rise to meet with an impossibly high, cavelike ceiling that blots out any trace of the sky, preventing one from scaling or otherwise looking out over the walls for guidance. Likewise, the only light in the area is provided by braziers and torches set upon the walls, and when these stances fail to function as they should the entire realm collapses into pitch nothingness. Still, it may be comparable to a fortress in one sense -- this labyrinth, after all, seems as though it were just as much intended to keep would-be intruders out as it is to keep its occupants in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;On that note, the innermost sector of the maze is entirely different from the rest aesthetically. It is brightly lit with electric sconces and lamps, its floor adorned with plush carpets, ornate marble tables, and cushioned chairs. Satin curtains cascade from the walls alongside exquisite paintings - Mona Lisa, Nighthawks, The Persistence of Memory, Starry Night, others - all of them arranged around a canvas in the center of the room. It looks in earnest less like an inmate's cell and more like a princess's dressing room.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yet the world outside is alltogether unchanged by this. The minotaur still stalks, the walls stand firm to beat back any and all who would seek the enter. If it is a castle indeed, it is doubtless that which was meant to hold Rapunzel captive.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mizuki&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                 &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#I&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Why&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                           &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Crimson Shade&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He looks so sad...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;     &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#C&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Can't&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                         &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Gregarious Shade&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Come on, be natural!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#A&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Everyone&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                      &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Riva Banari&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                            &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#R&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                          &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Frigid Shade&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                           &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#U&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Get&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                           &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Well-Intentioned Shade&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                 &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#S&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Along?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                        &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Gallant Shade&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Most Dapper Cyborg Ever&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                   &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kyra Hyral&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Something To Hold On To&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                      &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Dour Shade&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Priestly Shade&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                            &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A half-played game of chess lays atop a lone marble pedestal, and a raven-haired girl who had by all appearances been playing by herself flicks over one of the black pieces, a knight adorned with two wings, made out to look like a Pegasus. She smiles as it clicks against the board on its fall, fluttering to her feet from a crouched position, skipping over to the canvas where sits the room's only other occupant. That woman, one with fiery hair, a candid glint in her eyes, and splatters of color strewn across her face, seems to just have finished painting a landscape portrait. It depicts a placid river, purple-hued in the gloom of the evening, its form diluted only slightly by the impressionistic inclination of its style.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Whatcha painting?&amp;quot; Asks the former, peering over the woman's shoulder, &amp;quot;is it another landscape?&amp;quot; Another moment's glance confirms her suspicion, to which the younger girl inflates her cheeks and folds her arms. &amp;quot;You should really try painting people some time, too! I could even draw in the lines first, if you wanted; it's been a long time since we last did a collaboration!&amp;quot; At the thought, she silently claps her hands together, holding them at level with chest,the brightest plausible look echoing in her eyes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This young lady looks at once familiar to a point of monotony and nostalgic to a degree of melancholy. The ambivalent feelings clash with every moment that the pair share the same room.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Elsewhere, away, the minotaur strikes the peak of its axe into the narrow entrance of the labyrinth. Smoke billows from its nostrils and it stands firm as the stone walls that flank it, its eyes trained unflinching on the group of malcontents who would threaten the occupants. Assuming their approach, the noble beast hefts its axe again, striking the ground with all the force held in its arms. Boulders and bundles of clay hail from the ceiling thereafter, guided by an unseen, unfelt wind toward the locations of each and every interloper.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In time, the younger girl meanders back to the chessboard, moving a second, robotic knight and a queen in the aspect of an eye out of its socket to the frontlines.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The maze is a twisted, awful thing. For a challenge that draws on the power of a Mage of Space, it's become something terrible. It doesn't hold in its walls any sort of traps, any sort of additional foes, any sort of scheming violence. What it holds is, put simply, a twisted web of passages that are near impossible to navigate. It's not just their complexity, it's the principles of their design. 'Islands' of twisted wall ensure that holding one's hand on a wall of choice will not let one who enters navigate by brute force. Torches go on and off to ensure nothing ever marks one place particularly, such that the lighting remains ever-changing. The design is entirely dynamic, shifting between high-density forks and long, seemingly unending halls eternally, and features enough false leads exploiting one's vision of the walls that it is clearly designed for that sort of cruelty.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the astute, they may note that its design flows in a familiar eight-pronged whorl, with the room at its very center. The floors and walls are erratically marked with black or white accordingly. It is the only hint there is to see here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl's shot did not amount to much against such a creature, it seems. But his companions more than make up for it, felling it with a flurry of attacks he can scarcely comprehend. It's fine, it's over. He goes to congratulate everyone, to pat Psyber on the shoulder and reassure him...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==========&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Gallant Shade stands before a great maze, the guardian of the place bearing down on he and his compatriots. &amp;quot;AH!&amp;quot; he exclaims as the sudden sense of being present here, sidestepping to avoid the swing. Looking up, he sees the boulders tumbling down. Looking forward, he sees the beast. There is a way to solve both these problems.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With augmented strength, he sprints towards the minotaur, evading the boulders as he goes. If it is engineered as he assumes, the minotaur's position is a safe spot. And while that swing was certainly impressive, he will need time to bring the axe into position for another.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So he charges, to take advantage of this opening. With a hiss, two blades erupt from his forearms, over his hands, the edges becoming bright red from friction as they vibrate. Once close, he swings with a furious precision, aiming to slash the creature's legs, to topple him!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And within his mind, that process continues, that ink stain down the front of his face spreading.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;4*HS!D - NJSBB?&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp; - @AX - O+A - 7&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Teleportation only goes so far, as does haste. Railgun-like fire is far faster than Faruja can react, and his body is pelted, opening up horrible wounds that he'll definitely need Kyra's services for. Later, thankfully. Faruja is a stubborn little rat if nothing else, surviving on pure vinegar, vinegar, and lots of praying. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Also a lot of luck involved in things. Such as when he's punted out away from death, into a minotaur's vicinity. Just as dangerous, but there's only one of them. The labyrinth will have to be dealt with later. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The mage immediately begins to cast, grey whisps forming, and then a powerful burst of gravity tries to crush the minotaur right into the ground. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Away, beast! You stand in the path of the holy!&amp;quot; At least Faruja hasn't lost his penchant for self righteousness.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This world shuddering is nothing new. It is a feeling of visceral victory for Priscilla to perceive its shaking under the collective might, or perhaps the collective will, of those who care for Mizuki so, as it did twice before. That instant of static marks her instant of surging hope, and both end in abrupt synchronization. &amp;quot;More of this?&amp;quot; she spits out, her voice rising that one decibel, threatening to rise further in a way that would normally be characteristic of a building impassioned speech, but for her portends only something dangerous. &amp;quot;I feel them, Shiori. Thou cannot hide them from me. I knoweth this game and I knoweth what thou playest. Give up with this sad mockery of another trial of those venerable tomes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Anyone can tell a labyrinth is built to hide something, and innately, Priscilla can just barely sense what, as she always has in this world's ever strange and convoluted narrative. What bars her way -- /their/ way -- is this time, walls a minotaur. The Shajem, what it is, and what it all means, shuffles to the bottom of the deck. Draw two cards. Another beast. Another obstacle. Kill and discard. Mizuki is somewhere in the pile. Everything else is chaff.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur's departure is a mystery, but Priscilla is starting to get the idea, even as she blitzes for the massive monster as she has done so many times before. A &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm214&amp;quot;&amp;gt;flash&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of searing distortion obliterates her personal boulder, exercising more power than she should in the name of expediency, refusing to be slowed down. A streak of white, black and silver dives between the maze guardian's legs alongside the Gallant Shade, tearing through flesh and soul like a guillotine, followed by a wave of roaring magical fire to force the opening, toppling it from either side. All she has to go on is the presence of those two girls, so distant that she would normally wonder if she is imagining the feeling that she recognizes them, but it's enough to charge headlong into that maze, displaying her quiet faith in that always indirect way that she will be followed. &amp;quot;Split not. Falter not. Thou art all greater than this. I hath /seen/ that thou art greater than this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's forcefield appears, a translucent amber sphere of force. The physical objects they spit, like railgun slugs, rapidly batter it down, turning it into a flickering, half-shattered mess, the remaining pieces spreading out thinly and shifting to the front to replace sections that have been shot out. &amp;quot;Shit!&amp;quot; Staren's energy wings buzz silently as he searches for someone tankier to take cover behind. He doesn't have to catologue which head is weak to what, fortunately -- his support AI keeps track of that for him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But that ceases to matter, as the beats is dealt with, and reality changes again...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They're outside a fortress guarded by The Minotaur. Staren has barely begun to glance around before the minotaur starts bringing chunks of the world's ceiling down before he even gets a chance to ask 'So, I don't suppose you're willing to talk to us?'. Sensors in his armor help him to dodge even when he's not looking up, fortunately.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren sighs. &amp;quot;Fight after fight, huh? What is this, some kind of boss rush? Who's /doing/ this? Shiori? Mizuki? Sophia? Are any of you out there?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't just stand there shouting, though. Or dodge there shouting. No, he fires at the minotaur too, it's the obvious thing. Still relying on his laser pistol -- it can run on resonance indefinately, and though he carries a small armory of spare weapons, they all have limited ammo and he has no idea how &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;un&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;-limited this boss rush may be!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If they can actually slay or at least KO the beast, the labyrinth itself is something Staren's mapping software... makes not exactly /easy/, but at least keeps him, and anyone who stays with him, from getting lost.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Unfortunately, for this round, the act of charging forward took more out of Psyber than he normally uses. As Priscilla, a resident of Dark Souls, can attest: Power Stancing two weapons is an exhausting undertaking. The half-angel is going to need a bit to rest and recover. So while the others are charging forward, Psyber can only shuffle forward. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he walks and tries to catch his breath, he does take the time to answer Staren, &amp;quot;Shiori. She's using the world to probe our traumas and bring them out, I wager. If she's able to exploit my Scar, it's difficult to determine what she is NOT capable of in the current Tabula Rasa of this world.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;During this brief respite, Psyber reaches into his inside coat pocket and takes out a silver flask, which he takes a long drink from.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Funny, Kyra thought that would be it. Now that Psyber has gotten himself back together, mended the awful wound on his head, they can get back to the world they were trying to save....right? But... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Deposited outside of the maze, Kyra is only confused for a few seconds, her mind immediately latching onto the presence of an enemy-the minotaur! She's actually fought one before-though on her native world. But if what she learned from that one held true here... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her first act is to spread her hands out, concentrate her white magic on everyone here, and summon the strength needed from her deep pools of magic particles. &amp;quot;SHELLGA!&amp;quot; she shouts at the culmination of her murmured chant. Green flickers surround &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;everybody&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; here, bolstering their physical defenses. &amp;quot;Hang in there, everyone! Its only one minotaur!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And only one minotaur can only focus on one target unless they let it continue pounding the walls to rain down more stones on them-stones which Kyra aptly dodges. As she does, she rushes forward, not interested in facing the minotaur herself but for braving the maze beyond.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Shajem of Regret is beaten and the storm cracks. Homura doesn't get out of it unscathed, but getting electrocuted a couple of times won't down her so quickly. She's more worried about the morale damage she suffered-- well, the build up of grief in her soul. Coupled with the heavy use of her powers, one could see her clock ticking down more and more rapidly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then the world changes again; a maze impossibly tall, a minotaur guarding it. The prize must, obviously, be in the maze. If nothing else, she's uniquely suited to exploring a maze and bypassing encounters.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Dour Shade grabs ahold of Kyra's hand, once she's done casting her spell, perhaps without warning. Time halts, colors draining even more from the already discolored world, sounds dying and drawing on forever at the same time. The impact of blows with the minotaur stretched on for hours if not days as a clock hand struggles to ever advance to the next second.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So long as Kyra does not let go, they have an infinite (or at least, until Homura runs out of fuel, so less infinite and more 'long enough') amount of time to explore the labyrinth and reach the center, without costing the party any. And hopefully, the defenses of the labyrinth can't touch them like this, either.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The cost is a darkening Soul Gem, but what's new?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At least the White Mage is familiar with this, having experienced it once before.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's smart, to explore in a frozen time. Homura will see the marks in the walls where a strange power over space likely creates intense, disorienting shifts in location, moving bits of the maze around. The pair will also find that the walls are infested with crystal and chain. Rarely it bars the way, but more often, it's simply jutting out of the walls in a more chaotic way. It's a strange, uncertain sort of thing, dangerous to those in most a hurry.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla, should she make it, would find similar, though more viscerally. But in a sense, it's possible that her route, too, is functional. Very little physical space can fight the rule of this world, the rule of conceptual action deciding direction and progress. However much power this maze might draw on, it might not be able to fight that, if that one law remains in the collapsing, dying world.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Minotaur is a creature of legendary might and resilience, but it is not swift -- mentally or otherwise. Eryl clips at the beast's legs in-between the swings of its axe, both of the attack piercing bone, and the latter of them cleaving its right hoof entirely. It staggers to remain upright, but in the moment Faruja's gravity bears down on it: it clatters to the ground in that instant, one of its horns snapping off under the weight of the Minotaur's own bodymass, leaving in facedown against the terracotta. In that moment, it is utterly defenseless.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla, therefore, need no longer struggle to topple the beast, and the course of her strikes is changed. The streaks of silver instead slash cleanly down - and through - the sentinel's abdomen, eliciting a resounding scream. The shock of the wound is just enough to force it back to its one functioning hoof. It leans against the wall before tearing a chunk of clay, jabbing it into its own wound to function as an impromptu, spare leg. With renewed fervor it thrusts itself forward, just in time to be engulfed in flame. It is blinded by its own pain, allowing Priscilla, and likely others, passage. Even after the fire abates, Staren's gunfire strikes one of its eyes, preventing it for another series of moments from reacting appropriately.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It roars. Its fury reaches a fever pitch as Kyra casts Shellga, and instinctively, it rushes her. It raises its hammer high, nearly to the ceiling, before bringing it down upon her...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... but when the hammer makes contact with the ground, she is gone. Homura's gesture might well have saved her life, though no-one can ever be certain. Using the pauses in time and the opening created by Eryl, Priscilla, Staren, and Faruja, they are allowed swift passage.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though things immediately become more difficult once they are inside the maze properly...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Knowing this, Kyra does not let go of Homura's hand, holding on tightly, intent on not getting lost in the annals of time as they explore the labyrinth thoroughly. She tries marking the way, spilling what looks to be glowstick fluid to try and indicate the ways they've been before. &amp;quot;Crystals and chains. Do those have any special meaning to Mizuki? Or that Shiori person?&amp;quot; Kyra asks her time-slowing companion.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The automap may not quite work, considering the alterations being made to the world around, found by Homura and Kyra. Oddly, what it crafts is an image. As he progresses, it fills in. It's sketchy, crafted out of lines drawn for walls and floors. A heavy sphere, sequestered in some uncertain space, with chains emerging from it, lit by wavering lines past them. A familiar eight-prong whirl makes up the center of the sphere. He, as well, sees the chains and crystal infesting the walls, but since he's not the one in stopped time, he can also see them gently shifting, humming with energy and churning like muscle.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ha!&amp;quot; Staren shouts as he shoots out an eye. That was lucky! He runs past with the others, and once they're away from the minotaur, dismisses his armor and pulls up his left sleeve. The combination device on his arm projects a little holographic map, and he has a few spare devices on him that can also display it if needed. As long as the maze /doesn't move/, the software can compensate for things like lighting issues and perspective tricks.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;She is out there.&amp;quot; Priscilla lets echo back to Staren, even as she faces forward, though is she sure because she knows, or sure because she is determined to be? &amp;quot;Whatever this witch is capable of, whatever she wouldst wish upon us, is irrelevant. Thou knowest this, Psyber. How many times hath we been tested at our cores by the Numbers? To what limits didst her Apathy push us? More dearly than this to be certain. If the Scar defeats thee not, than I shalt be likewise immovable, and so shalt every one of us here.&amp;quot; The Dour Shade takes away Kyra, but the White Mage has done her work, and her guide is least of all who, she would expect to fail her where time and dead ends are their obstacle.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She doesn't have quite that benefit, but if there is anything, /anything/ at all that Priscilla is good at, it is inexorably moving forward; that tireless, singular drive that had taken her to every corner of her world in the unsung days and weeks between the Union's great battle's to save it. If the path will align in any way to that same relentless pursuance that had served her across thousands of miles and through thousands of enemies, she will force it to. It brings to mind something that Nathan had once speculated to her in the depths of the Abyss; that it was a place that if you were to walk with a purpose and something in mind, you would find it no matter which direction you started in. She holds that in mind, or in the continued metaphorical sense, she plays it from her hand, face up on the table; the next in the sequence of the best, and only cards she can think to draw.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm not sure. I thought I saw some earlier too...?&amp;quot; It was pretty chaotic. Around the time Arthur vanished? In the storm? She couldn't be sure. &amp;quot;Probably best we don't touch it,&amp;quot; she settles on, although she's definitely as curious as Kyra. The two of them are definitely going to send Staren data on the maze once they reach the center (chronologically this has already happened??? time powers are weird to pose) to make everyone else's journey safer and faster.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;What about everyone else? It's not relevant to me... not to Psyber, I don't think.&amp;quot; Maybe it's not symbolic of anything and it's just chains and crystals in a maze? No, that'd be too easy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finding the center might answer the questions they have.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It /is/ immediately clear to Staren what Homura did, but he doesn't comment on it beyond 'Thanks! This way, guys!' And turning to lead the group with him down the most direct mapped route to the center.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Both swords are gripped in the Crimson Shade's hands as he walks alongside Priscilla. He can't quite keep up with her rush, as momentarily tired as he is, &amp;quot;I'm not saying we're up against an unbeatable opponent, you're right,&amp;quot; He says to Priscilla, marching forward as he does so. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He sighs and really wants a smoke at that moment, &amp;quot;But that we should be prepared for our greatest weaknesses to come to play in the worst ways. And steel ourselves to face that in this place.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he walks along, he slashes one side of the wall with his sword, leaving a deep mark in the maze just for his own reference if they walk in circles.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Between himself, Priscilla, Faruja, and Staren, the minotaur has no more fight left in it. Eryl is not one to linger over a foe so utterly beaten, and the questionable reality of this place means he is in no hurry to show it cruel mercy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So, he just charges on, chasing after Priscilla as best he can. &amp;quot;Priscilla! I understand your rush, but this place is dangerous. We should try and stick together as best we can!&amp;quot; Kyra and Homura had already ruined that, but the majority can still cling together to avoid separation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;0J&amp;amp;*O0 - G^!NIQZ# - F35 - H@R - S&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;1@&amp;amp;lt;H5S - J7M&amp;amp;gt;R7RJ - C72 - !?8 - L &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl frowns. Something is niggling at him. The ink spreads, covering half his face now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The Minotaur's hammer lifts.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Another spurt of air is unleashed from its nostrils.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It unleashes a cry that can be heard throughout the labyrinth, even by Homura and Kyra. It is only muffled in the central room, where the occupants may still feel a slight quiver in the ground.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It charges Psyber, and does not stop. It careens directly through a wall, crashing through to catch up to Eryl. It immediately tries a swing at him and Priscilla together before sliding against another wall, decimating it as well.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The maze has begun to look more open.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Hell strikes, and the world crashes down around them. Riva moved almost automatically, and it's only with the sudden cracking of the gem that she seems to realize what she just did. &amp;quot;Oh. I...&amp;quot; Uncertainty clouds her features, paralyzing her for half a second before she turns, leaping away from the core of the hellish entity a moment before she would be annihilated. She can't allow herself to die here. She can't afford to be sloppy. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Her leap takes her tumbling around the beast's heads, whom almost take her with them. As she cries out, flirting with destruction, Kyra saves her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She always had her back, she reflects, as she falls towards the blood water... and the world resets once more...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There's a long, final stroke on the landscape as she finishes her work, and Riva looks back at the familiar girl. Her eyes dance for a moment as she instinctively tries to place her, details clashing and fuzzing as she replies almost automatically, &amp;quot;Definately too long! Maybe we'll have to start sometime soon.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She turns, though, setting down the brush for the moment as she leans in towards the chessboard. &amp;quot;Still playing games with yourself? Is this a new set of pieces?&amp;quot; Riva says, slipping over to look over the board and the girl, poking at the pieces curiously. &amp;quot;I always wondered what the point of a game is if you don't have an opponent.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She tilts her head. &amp;quot;Or did you find a new way to play?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Something bugs her. How did she even get here? How long has she been here? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;What was she even doing?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm not playing against myself,&amp;quot; The girl replies with a vibrant smile. She jiggles the robot piece before moving to a rook. She flings it across the board and into a wall at the extreme of the room.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A wall would appear in front of Homura and Kyra. Then behind them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She tries to box them in.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I really cannot think of anyone that crystal-focused or chain-focused here.&amp;quot; Kyra remarks before quickly adding, &amp;quot;Homura! Quick, change direction, the maze is closing in on us!&amp;quot; Of course, there was always Plan Kyra in this case, which would involved some detonated shape charges from the redheaded girl.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The path that Homura -- that is, Homura of her subjective future, and Homura of the objective past -- charted, was odd. It was not a path charted in walls. Instead, it was a path charted in chains. Priscilla will find the same. While the rooms may shift, while the walls may adjust when one's not looking, and while the overall construction of the area may alter, the way to find one's path through here lies in the chain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once Staren's automapping is set to focus on the chains, and once Priscilla's intuitive understanding of this world is tuned to that direction, it's easy to mark the path forward.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; Says the girl, standing, taking her eyes off of the chess game again. &amp;quot;Don't you ever get tired of this? Don't you ever want to stop?&amp;quot; She paces toward Riva, knife held to her back. &amp;quot;Why do you bother painting when you know it will only be destroyed eventually? Why do you bother creating when people are only going to destroy what you've made with their idiocy? It's like cleaning a house -- in time, it'll only become filthy again. What motivates you, Riva? What's keeping you from accepting a heaven where things can last forever, and will everyone will treat you and your imagination with kindness?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She pulls her knife on Riva, attempting to jab her in the stomach.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I should never have given you a choice.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Reality cracks.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm208&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     PAUSE                                      &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm208&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING MEMORY (1) . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The group had just arrived in the Quiet World.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Something had always felt wrong, there: like physical sensations were somehow incomplete, like their bodies were put into stasis moments before entry, like the whole of existence there was a dream. The sensation of cold that comes with water's touch seemed sometimes delayed, as did the sense of pain when wounds were inflicted. The same went for the transmission of sound, which was never appropriately muffled; sight, wherein everything seemed to be viewed through a sepia-rose aperture that made life a painting; taste, that never seemed to capture the distinctive flavors that people were accustomed to. It was like a sense of numbness pervaded the world itself, or a callous had been grown in the minds of those who entered.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All of that was worse on this day. Sensations were delayed enough to instill a sense of vertigo reminiscent of inebriation; kinesthesis was weakened to a point where one could not be sure whet&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;her they were standing; television static occasionally broke the appearance of buildings and the ground. One might've guessed before that this world was terminally ill, but only now would they see it in a genuine relapse: a phase were it spat out blood, and convulsed so violently that one could not be sure it would last through that day.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This made even the simple walk from the central square to the elevator of the Clock Tower a challenge, albeit not an insurmountable one. Palora quickly rushed the group inside, then up as quickly as she could muster. She forced the elevator to fly at speeds exceeding that which one might have believed possible to reach the top floor, Mizuki's impromptu 't&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;hrone.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They arrived to the familiar sight of the zenith's blood red carpet and four mighty portraits, each of the latter now blank and emptied of picture. Mizuki's head was visible over her crimson sofa, but she did not turn to greet them; she only lifted on hand, limply, to beckon them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Palora broke the gate on the elevator with her scythe before it could open on its own, immediately running after her mother. The others were invited to follow, each at their own pace.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     REWIND                                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING STATE (3) - PRISCILLA . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Celestial Sea&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Lost World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location #5)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Leviathan.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shadows dance upon the surface of water that can be treaded as though it were solid ground, all of them in distinct shapes. Arthur, Priscilla, Frederica, and others too faded to make out -- they converse as Mizuki's shadow, furthest forward, waves Aelinos like a conductor's baton. The stars continually sweep and swirl with her gestures, creating beauteous constellations in the nighttime sky. The water is perfectly still, and the entire world perfectly silent; the shades make no sound whatsoever as this scene repeats endlessly around all who view it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the distance can be seen the isles of Leviathan, just as they were seen long ago. Then beneath the surface of the ocean can be seen the Waterway, glimmering, the ethereal lanterns of cerulean that had defined its streets still illuminating it in the furthest depths of the ocean.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yet if one were to look to the ground, they would find things less beautiful, and less calm. The longer one studies their own image in the surface of the water, the more it seems to twist and corrupt. For some, this amounts to a rapid-aging reflection that culminates in the erosion of their flesh and the crumbling of their bones; for others, it contorts their features in more unique ways. Were they to look, Riva would see her features hardening, losing their innocence and zeal, and Homura would see her flesh unraveling into pulsing black spindles as a miniature image of Homulily buds in the water. Only whence they look away do these visions abate. Best not to look too long -- elsewise they may overspread reality, too.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, once the visitors are able to look away from their own reflections, they may chance upon an altered view of the sky. Those stars that had made it so beautiful before seem to have fled entirely, leaving the world above a gaping, sanguine void. Likewise, the happy shades have ceased their conversation, and their crisper features have melted into a billowing smoke that swirls soon into complete indistinction.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then the ocean grows dark.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mizuki&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Dream Witch&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                   &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#9&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Mystical Waterway&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;         &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Arthur Lowell&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;God Tier&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#2&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                     &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Priscilla&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mortal Guise&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Medusa Gorgon&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                             &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Frederica&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                 &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Chandra Naalar&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                            &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The previously translucent reflections in the water gradually become opaque. The Mystical Waterway grows hazier and hazier in the distance until it is invisible. In concert, rains begin to fall and stir the water -- but before the perfect mirror wrought by the ocean can be destroyed completely, another, larger image begins to form. At first, it is too large to see: all that can be made out of the image is a vast expanse of silver, as though milk or liquid mercury were spreading there. Soon, though, it becomes clearer. Crystals begin to spike out of the water, many of them beneath the gathered members of the group. Then a deafening screech and a simultaneous crack of thunder break the silence as, from beneath the surface, something pools. A mountain of liquid coagulates until it is breached by the gaping maw of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Seath the Scaleless&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, his wings scything a horrific gash across what remains of the evening sky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The ensuing tidalwave scatters the group, save for one. Seath attempts to grab Priscilla, and if he is successful, he tosses her on to the ground beside the space where his body emerges from the water. Thereafter a cage of crystals forms around her, unbreakable from the inside. Worse, Priscilla would feel something unsettling from the place where Seath had first grabbed hold of her: scales. Scales are spreading across her body, and she can feel the proportions of her mortal guise reverting back to their standard against her whims. The crystalline cage shifts alongside her, too, hinting that Seath had foreknowledge that this - whatever /this/ is - would take place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then Seath turns back to the rest of the group, slamming both his gargantuan palms against the surface of the water. More waves reverberate from the impact points as countless more crystals spear from the ground, making the earth impossible to navigate for long moments at a time. He jealousy guards Priscilla, and it seems that anything less than a seamlessly concerted effort will be unable to extricate her unless Seath himself is felled.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whilst in her confines, Priscilla hears the whispers of a voice disturbingly like Mizuki's:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                               &amp;quot;I can free you.&amp;quot;                                &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;You need only agree to join me in my heaven... a heaven like to that which I have shown you before.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I can free you, reverse these changes, make you whole... human, if you wish... you need only say the words...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber is bracing to be charged and gored by a minotaur, only to find that such attack never comes. Instead, the world around him goes through another pause, rewind, and reset. He is loathe to imagine how many more times this will be happening tonight. He guesses between four and six depending on if Arthur is still existant. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's at a new scene for him, but one that features an old enemy. He remembers his first encounters with a dragon of Priscilla's world. He remembers a lot of things, though the most annoying being that his encounter with Seath had ended in his death due to that strange crystallization effect. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's also still power-stancing Tyrfing and Einherjar, so there's that. He remembers that Gwyn had defeated the Dragons originally with lightning. He hoped that, in this strange and alien manifestation of the moments in time, that theory would still hold true. Swinging the swords in his hands, he sends two arcs of holy lightning towards the Scaleless dragon.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Crystals. Crystals and, soon, chains. They pulse like a circulatory system, churn like meat and muscle. From within the crystal, chain breaks free, lashing out at any that approach. They bristle with sharp danger, threatening to spear through anyone that approaches while the chains tangle and lash and obstruct, while still trying to emerge below them and impale them on thin, shining lances. They crackle and snap as the talk within the cage progresses, and threaten to lacerate and brutalize any that approach. Even Homura will find that whatever unearthly power is fueling this horrid mass is adapting. Stopping time still finds awful tangles and thorny protrusions blocking the way, meant to halt even instant travel, adding hazards to a frozen world.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The opaque, faded form of Arthur himself is chained and encased in the crystal, deep in the reflection of the pool. But the shade himself keeps conversing, as if nothing was happening.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's reflection is similar to Riva's. Unaging but hardening, expression growing old and cold. As if it looks at the world and instead of saying 'I must fix it' says 'Bah, humbug.' Staren glares at it for a moment or two, then looks away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seath. &amp;quot;Priscilla!&amp;quot; Crystals. He summons his emergency protoabstractum armor again and takes flight -- but not all of them can fly. &amp;quot;Any ideas?!&amp;quot; he shouts down to the others, while taking a cue from Psyber and firing lightning-aspected lasers at Seath.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva watches the way the girl flings the pieces. &amp;quot;You shouldn't do that, you're going to break the pieces.&amp;quot; She says, reaching out to pick up a few of them and slide them forward. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But then the girl asks questions, and memory fractures, her mind slamming back into focus. &amp;quot;You, why... It's...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Her eyes fasten upon the girl, and she grimaces.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;As she formulates her response, that knive punches into her gut, and she folds forward over against the girl. The hot flash of cold steel cutting into her, the flow of crimson beginning to pour over the floor, causes her to stagger and clutch against the girl. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Without choice, eternity is as hollow as your soul.&amp;quot; Riva spits back, her hands fastening around the girl's neck as she uses her strength to efficiently twist and try to snap her neck before she collapses. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The world changes again. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Leviathan. A twisted reflection of the water. Riva staggers, holding her stomach with one hand. If she's still wounded, she's trying to not show it. One things' for sure, wounded or not, blood stains her clothing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Before that can be answered, however, the waters split with waves of crystal, and Riva hurls herself backwards on the Waterway, the cascades of gleaming death barely mising her. She looks up at the sight of Seath, and gasps. &amp;quot;Well, this is more straightforward...&amp;quot; She mutters. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks up, looking around at the others and then back to the waves of crystal. With a groan, Riva begins hoisting the Ajoran Mace, trying to smash a path through the crystals. Chains lash at her, cutting her arms and legs, but she endures for the moment, even as she feels the crawling sensations of the living material trying to thwart her. &amp;quot;Dammit... Arthur, where /are/ you?&amp;quot; She asks, trying to ignore the terrible sight of that dark reflection from the water.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Change direction' she says. They're walking, it's not like turning around is going to help al that much! And true enough a second wall boxes them in. Homura frowns, and with her empty hand produces a brick of C4.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I was always one for backup plans, anyway.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then the world changes. They won't need to blow up any walls, thankfully. On the other hand, this world isn't much friendlier. In the water, there is no Homura; a skeleton wears her outfit, filled with red spider lilies. Some people have seen this before. Nox. Medusa. Himei might have; she couldn't recall clearly. It isn't a sight she stares at for too long.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Puella Magi halts behind Psyber, ignoring the waters-- but soon Seath makes himself known. Is this what this is? A best hits collection of people's sturdiest foes? It couldn't JUST be that, could it...?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And a brief pulse of time magic informs her the chains and crystals are here too, and even more invasive than before. What IS it with those things? They've been in every vision so far. 'Vision'. Probably not an accurate word.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Seath scatters the party, Homura shielding herself with an idle magic shield and Kyra's still-active Shellga, the magical girl opts to let the others handle Seath. She wasn't there for that-- she doesn't know what he can do, what he's weak to. Others are more suited to it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Instead she aims for the crystals and chains. There's a shape within she can't discern. Riva is trying to reach it. They're attacking, besides, and that needs handled.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She produces her bow again, angling it towards the central crystal. Pink and purple light gathers between her fingers, after it forms a string too, and an arrow of light is produced when she pulls the string back. Unlike the previous shots, which were wise, unfocused beams, this arrow keeps its shape, unstable with magical energy. Hope, and purification. Mostly the former.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She fires the arrow for the crystal. It should be able to help clear Riva a straight path through, not to mention damage them significantly. Downside, if the crystals' chains are going to focus on anyone next, it's probably going to be her, and she's becoming increasingly weary. Not to mention the crystals have adapted past her magic.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla's mad rush breaks only momentarily for the change in elevator, and the abrupt sight of water ahead of her, registering with her reflexes before her conscious awareness. It then only slows for the sight ahead of her, shooting sharply back to memories of when Mizuki had first endeared her to this place and all that could be possible within it. As much heartache as it brings her to see it again, knowing that it has long since perished due to Shiori's self-centered spiral of destruction, even then, she can't afford to be slowed down. To the waters she goes, even as the waters darken, the sky fades, and the rains fall, uncertain as to whether the shades were only to lure her forward, or whether Shiori had failed to pull the curtains quite in time when corrupting this happy memory. It hardly matters.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What does, is what confronts her. It was easy to tell the others to stand strong when the battles weren't hers, but to see this all over again hits her somewhere deep inside her confidence, prying at wounds she had long stitched closed with the resolute murder of her abominable father, reopened but once with the fitful nightmare that had plagued her whilst immersed in the Book of Heaven. That moment of hesitation is all it takes for the twisted dragon to clutch hold of her, crying out as she is hurled back to earth with a sharp blossom of pain radiating where her body slams against the forming crystal. The look in her eyes as she stands again is wild and tremulous, but if she must kill this nightmare she had thought dispelled yet another time to get Mizuki back, she will do it all over. There is no image of Seath that could possibly earn her deference any longer, and to renege on what she had told to herself as she killed him would destroy her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thou clutch jealous hold of these tired old tethers, hoping that I shalt be fooled by the same twice, and then think to offer me freedom from thineself?!&amp;quot; Her fingers tear away at the hideous scales like a rash, ripping them off in bloody handfuls as she grasps hold of her dagger. &amp;quot;End thineself now and save me the effort! Nothing thou couldst possibly make shouldst be considered worthy to exist! Everything that thou hast ever touched has been nothing greater than worthless and brought nothing other than misery! I will hath thine serpent's tongue!&amp;quot; She's gotten louder again. Her blade stabs into the crystal bars, working deeper and deeper into the embodiment of Seath's sickness. There's only so much she can do, but she'd die before showing weakness here and now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Flying above is one way to go. Staren gets high above the lashing, aggressive chains bound by gravity, bound by earth. The sky itself seems to turn against him though. The stargazing void is ever more a void, an almost suffocating danger. While Staren might have a clear space, he's beyond the boundary, so to speak. Stars at the edge of his vision herald the danger of this place, of suffocating on the airless night sky. The comfort of this world is collapsing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva's charge through the crystal puts her in the direct line of danger. Dangerous chunks of crystal and heavy lines of chain create an awful barrier that bring pain each time she reaches past the boundaries of her progress. Homura tears a massive hole in the crystaline briar, giving Riva a path, but the crystals constantly work to close it, in part or in whole. Her path is far from barred, but it's also far from safe.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's emergency armor isn't much protection against attacks (although it is /some/), but what it /is/ great at helping with is environmental dangers. Staren's immediately switched over to internal air, but this presents a problem for any /others/ that can fly. Staren radios a warning, since there's no air to carry it:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#eeeeee&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;There's no air up here!&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They'll need another plan.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber's arcs of lightning find providence in Seath's bare body. Where Seath might be a stronger influence emotionally, for Priscilla, he lacks the strength and armored hide of Kalameet: he is weak to their strikes, as his name would suggest, and especially to those holy bolts loosed by Psyber. They are those same flashes of light and fire that felled the ancient ones, and he lacks any proper ward against them. They strike true, leaving two flaming gashes across his chest and searing his right wing. The latter folds into the rest of his body, recoiling from the pain, as he shoots another volley of crystals at Psyber from his palm. He lifts the opposite hand, attempting to drive the existing crystals up, and to summon new ones from beneath the water.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's doing everything he can to keep them away from himself and Priscilla.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Something happens, and Eryl is not in the maze anymore. Instead, he is being washed away, grand waves sweeping him up and shoving him here and there. However, in such rough conditions, Eryl's build actually services him. Being much heavier than he appears, he manages to hold his ground, looking out across the twisted water, catching glimpses of himself falling apart in brief moments of clear seas.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the great scaleless beast snatches up Priscilla, his mind snaps into action. Seath was - is - a strong opponent, but there are some here who were there when he was first defeated. Best to leave him to them. &amp;quot;I'll get Priscilla!&amp;quot; he yells, voice carrying as far as it can in spite of the churning and roaring.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he breaks into a sprint and dives straight into the water. Using his own non-buoyant weight, he allows himself to sink, bubble streaming from the corners of his mouth. And yet, that ink is not washing off in the slightest. In fact, it's spreading even further.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once he hits the bottom, he starts walking. The churning of the water hits his eardrums, allowing him to wade towards the source. Seath, and Priscilla by extension. But the chains, the chains lash and writhe. Eryl tries to block, using his limbs to deflect without getting cut. But underwater, his movements are slowed, several gashes opening in his torso and face, clothes opening up to reveal the ink spread across the whole surface.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And still, he presses on. Towards the crystal prison, 'Ungraspables' unsheathed once more. They make an unearthly noise, even underwater as they grind against the crystal, trying to break through. But as he is, he's wide open to the &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_bg_x fg_w ++ hains.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;cWx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;QU!JRN - N5DR6+CK - QU&amp;amp; - &amp;amp;gt;$J - S &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;@4GGJ5 - IZ89PAFQ - H^&amp;amp;lt; - &amp;amp;gt;V3 - 9 &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;IYP7*I - CR9*UCR5 - N1W - Y&amp;amp;gt;W - &amp;amp;lt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I approve of this backup plan.&amp;quot; Kyra says, eyeing the block of C4 with admiration. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;SOMETIME LATER... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra's washed away from Homura by the sudden tidal wave, which hurts because she does not have a Coral Ring equipped today. As she sputters and struggles to stand, Kyra spits out water. As her eyes clear, she sees that horrifying-looking dragon crouching around the crystal cage containing Priscilla. The ground shakes again and Kyra swerves, murmuring until she has a Float spell cast on herself, enabling her to easily avoid most of the water or the giant jutting crystals. It's a crazy obstacle course, complete with pushing off of crystals to get farther, until she nears close enough to float onto the crystal prison of Priscilla. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;STOP!&amp;quot; Kyra calls out, &amp;quot;Don't you see? She doesn't need you! She doesn't want to be like this! Leave her alone and let her live her own life!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Now, the focus for Staren is flight. If the void won't stop him, the crystals will try. Their translucent forms shift and grow upwards, trying to interpose, but the lightning tears through them. It might cut some of the damage, but it can't cut it all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The chains intercept at Eryl, trying to bunch up and tangle. They try, less to damage, and more to slow. To distract, in a way. And in another way, to create conduits along his form, something for that strage ink to grow and slide over... It's not there to hurt him, at least, not directly. But it is doing its damndest to stop him.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Covered in that magic-resistant shield from Kyra's Shellga earlier, Psyber holds his ground against the volley of crystals coming in at him. In fact, his instinct is to take a step to the side and bring up both blades, moving directly in front of Homura and absorbing any retribution that might come her way. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Most of the half-angels actions are meant to sponge damage and prevent Homura from darkening her soul gem any more than she already has for now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva continues to try to fight against the seemingly interminable waves of crystal that cut back into her, slashing her and pushing her away. As Homura clears a path, Riva looks up at it, seeing how it is immediately trying to close back up. It's a Risk to push forward, she could be caught in the middle of a forest of hellish accursed crystal... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But it's a risk she has to take. Without more than a moment's hesitation, Riva throws herself into that opening, and she lunges forth, trying to strike for the main crystal even as her flesh begins to shred under the onslaught, gambling on a single powerful shot for that crystal so that msub the fundamental problem with the situation can be resolved.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seath looms over Priscilla's cage. He seems to lock eyes with Kyra a moment when she comes to her defense, at which point he almost entirely freezes. Kyra and Priscilla are, for lack of better words, taken out of the bounds of time and space; there, an apparition of Shiori appears again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She smiles, but the expression is somehow... sad. It doesn't befit the impression of her that either Priscilla or Kyra would've garnered up to this point. &amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;I suppose she doesn't. You've all shown me that over and over again. You would prefer a life of real danger than simulated perfection.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I've wondered why,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but I think I know. You're possessed. You're possessed by the will of the world. You're possessed by something infectious and malign that absolutely refuses to cede reality to your whims. Like a parent, it believes that its progeny cannot and should not seek beyond the parameters it has set forth. Is that not so?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Justify it to me,&amp;quot; She continues. &amp;quot;Are you masochists? Is that why? Do you enjoy pain? You do not seem to enjoy it. I have given you heaven -- and you denied me. Now, I am giving you hell. Is hell temptation enough to hold you here?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't understand,&amp;quot; She says.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Perhaps I will never understand.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     REWIND                                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING STATE (4) - STAREN . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;RETRO-GRADE!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A LOST WORLD&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(FPS: 60)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The world here materializes more gradually than it has previously, assembling itself pixel by pixel, block by block. This place - as well as anything and any /one/ in it - is rendered in the 16bit graphics one might expect from a SNES console. It may be somewhat apropos, then, that the party first finds itself in village of buildings with thatched roofs and simple stone walls, whose entirety is cast in the shadow of an imposing steeple in the center of the town.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The church to whom this bell tower belongs stands sentinel in the orange-gold light of dusk, its doors thrown open in welcome to any and all. Inside, one can see a stretching, opulent maroon rug laced with what could only be authentic gold, pews lined symmetrically on both sides facing platinum-plated altar. In short, its extravagance is plain to see in its furnishings and in the exquisite craft of the idols that line its interior. This is to say nothing of the might of its walls, each of them built from silvering marble that is no doubt as resilient as it is beautiful.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That said, it is certainly the only building in the immediate vicinity which could be used effectively as shelter from the billowing flames and clouds of soot that sweep continually through the area. Still, as houses burn to ash, the people who once occupied them continue to kneel and bend their foreheads to the ground in worship of some unseen deity. Though they could easily save themselves by taking refuge in the church, they refuse; in the most extreme cases the people continue in their fervent prayers even as their homes literally burn around them, their bodies catch on fire, and their faces are buried in the debris of their decimated homes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Further on the horizon, off the cliff upon which the town is situated, one could faintly glimpse the one responsible for all this devastation: A metallic sphere with long, spindly rods for locomotion and a blood-colored gyroscope for sight. At intervals, this 'creature' unleashes a brilliant beam in the same color as its eye, raining death upon distant lands as it slowly makes its way closer, closer, closer still to this place, here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;SHIORI&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;WITCH Lv. ??&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#1&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;FIRST CHURCH OF CHAOS&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;         &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;PSYBER&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;KNIGHT Lv. 99&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                 &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#2&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;TOWN CENTRE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                   &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;ARTHUR LOWELL&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;MAGE Lv. 99&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;            &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#3&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;FAR PLAINS&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;RIVA BANARI&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;BARD Lv. 99&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#4&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;RUINS&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                         &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;PRISCILLA&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;MANAKETE Lv. 99&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                               &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;STAREN&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;PROTAGONIST Lv. --&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                               &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;ERYL FAIRFAX&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;PALADIN Lv. 99&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                             &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;KYRA HYRAL&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;PAIN TRAIN Lv. 99&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                            &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;HOMURA AKEMI&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;WITCH(?) Lv. 99&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                            &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;FARUJA&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;PRIEST Lv. 99&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                    &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;From the open doors of the cathedral, a younger man, nevertheless with silvering hair and amber eyes, emerges. True to the grandeur of the church's design, he wears beautifully woven robes laced to the cuffs with finest silk and silver, and wields a scepter tipped with a diamond massive enough that it could compare to the skull of an infant child. He studies the group a moment once he has made his way outside, pixels shifting back in a monotonous, twitching pattern, before he finally speaks.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                               &amp;quot;WELCOME, HEROES.&amp;quot;                               &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                        &amp;quot;IT IS GOOD THAT YOU HAVE COME.&amp;quot;                        &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                  &amp;quot;THE DARK GOD, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm46&amp;quot;&amp;gt;WIRELESS&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, IS WREAKING HAVOC!&amp;quot;                  &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;              &amp;quot;ONLY BEINGS FROM ANOTHER WORLD CAN STOP HIM, NOW.&amp;quot;               &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                        &amp;quot;PLEASE! YOU ARE OUR ONLY HOPE!&amp;quot;                        &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Afterward, he turns to re-enter the cathedral, but suddenly pivots back around. An exclamation point appears over his head and his eyes lock with Staren's. There is a long ensuing silence before the deacon speaks again, and when he does it is in a distinctly somber, small voi&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:e:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;cxterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;quot;I FEEL A DARK AURA FROM YOU, MY CHILD.&amp;quot;                    &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;        &amp;quot;YOU BRING TO MIND THE &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;SHAMAN&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; WHOM FIRST SUMMONED THE DARK GOD.&amp;quot;        &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                  &amp;quot;HE WAS A GENTLE SOUL, BUT HE BORE A &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;CURSE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&amp;quot;                  &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;A CURSE THAT DOOMED HIM TO &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;NEVER PREVAIL&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; WHEN TRYING TO SAVE SOMETHING OF CONSEQUENCE TO HIM.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;   &amp;quot;YOU WOULD BE WISE TO LEAVE THIS PLACE, IF YOU CARE FOR THE PEOPLE HERE.&amp;quot;    &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                        &amp;quot;YOUR PRESENCE ALONE IS POISON.&amp;quot;                        &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                 &amp;quot;I AM SORRY.&amp;quot;                                  &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He retreats into the cathedral at last. The doors remain open in the event that someone should like to call after him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In all likelihood, though, he would not be their most immediate concern. Throughout the course of their conversation, the so-called Dark God Wireless has steadily made his way back to their locale. It is visible just over the face of the cliff now, and if the party does not do something, it will likely unleash another wave of death upon the people here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren holds a hand to his head. The world looks weird. What...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After a moment, he's adjusted. His sprite is based on his outfit from Alfheim Online, clothing that wouldn't look out of place in the sort of world this land draws its aesthetic from. He looks back and forth, at the people staying outside. &amp;quot;What...&amp;quot; He shakes one's shoulder, &amp;quot;Hey, what are you doing?! Are you just an NPC, or... no, it doesn't matter! Get out of here!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His ears flick as he turns to the questgiver, and starts to approach him. He stops, blinking, as their eyes meet. &amp;quot;N-no... it's not my fault!&amp;quot; He shouts angrily. &amp;quot;Other heroes should have stepped up! The /Union/ should have stepped up, to save Rewire, before he became--&amp;quot; he shakes his head. &amp;quot;It doesn't matter. And there's no such curse. A curse is a magical effect -- you can fight it, break it, overcome it! I'm just /weak/, but I'll keep trying and getting stronger!&amp;quot; He kneels on the ground and starts digging through his bag. There must be /something/ he can use. Railguns and magic... He doesn't /use/ personal-scale railguns, and all his magic has either been lost or replaced by protoabstractum. He draws forth an ordinary-seeming pistol with a glowing magazine, sets it aside. Then draws forth the RAISER rifle and some vials containing crystals, looking back and forth between them. &amp;quot;No... there must be a way, I just need more time...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;From underwater to standing before a grand cathedral. Eryl blinks, his armblade poised to swing again, only a few patches of skin poking out from under the ink now thanks to the chains. He breathes, having been holding it all that time underwater, and retracts the 'Ungraspables.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't say anything in response to the deacon's request, nor to the follow-up warning he issues to Staren. By this point, he's far too tired to muster words. Instead, he reloads, putting a grenade into his leg and placing a hand on the cuts now smothered by ink.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Wireless is here. It's time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl points to him in the distance, as if issuing a challenge. 'One Hand Clapping' overcharges once more, as Eryl lets off shots travelling so fast the air ignites behind him. Against such a great target, he goes for the eyes, and hopes the Occult blessing on his weapon systems works on dark gods also.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;HKE*S# - WIDJJN@! - B&amp;amp;R - *&amp;amp;! - Z &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;M$&amp;amp;H9$ - 2L+U?&amp;amp;lt;42 - FCP - MJ8 - M &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Is it /not/ the nature of the human spirit to want to be free?&amp;quot; Kyra says suddenly once she gets past the initial reality whiplash. Her time is improving, following the three flash-throughs of alternate realities that they have felt so far. &amp;quot;Doesn't everyone with free will have some desire inside them to &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;grow&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;? To &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;evolve&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;? Perhaps we're all a little masochistic, deep down inside, because the pain reminds us that we are alive.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra pulls a syringe from within her hoodie and offers it to Shiori. &amp;quot;Have you ever felt pain before...?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The world changes again into the pixelated mess of a FPS. Or is it an RPG? MMORPG? MMOFPS? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nevermind that. Kyra gapes as the robed man calls Staren literal /poison/. &amp;quot;...ouch. Well, clearly, then it should be /on him/ to stop the dark god directly, shouldn't it...?&amp;quot; the white mage suggests before she turns her eyes to encroaching monster. She stares up at it for a long time before frowning. &amp;quot;Who was it...&amp;quot; even as she speaks, she alternates words with speech and her chant, summoning up white magic to her palms, summoning up the /strongest/ white magic she can apply here. Holy. &amp;quot;Who was it that /you/ failed to save?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Oh God everything is pain. Riva can't even yell a response back before everything changes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And now they're in a retro game? Riva looks around, holding her head for a moment as the Quest is laid out before them. &amp;quot;Hell, huh. It's... Not that simple.&amp;quot; Riva replies, muttering. &amp;quot;Why does everyone want to find simple solutions to complex problems?&amp;quot; There's a beat, and then a sigh, a guilty look flashing across her face as she looks over to Psyber. Yeah. Yeah. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks down at her poofy outfit with big feathered hat, and then at the encroaching Dark Lord. &amp;quot;Looks like you're out of time, Staren.&amp;quot; Riva says, unlimbering her rapier and pointing. &amp;quot;Staren. You need to make a choice. Now. there's no more time for research. There's no time for second choices. Get moving. You can work out the results after the fact.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With cover from Psyber, Homura continues delivering pink arrows of light to aid Riva, sniping at crystals and chains as able. She's thankful the half-angel is playing his part of guardian angel, because compared to him she's made of tissue paper, especially when stopping time isn't an option to dodge.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Luckily, the world changes again before they're overwhelmed. This time it's more primitive, but still dark. No, not dark. -On fire-. Homura isn't sure if this is worse or better.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She needs a moment to catch her breath. Her Soul Gem is fine, at least; or, well, halfway down. Considering Psyber is present, and Kyra for healing, that's 'fine' as far as she's concerned.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If... there's one of these worlds for each of us, I hate to say it, but she's going to wear us down until we don't have any energy left to deal with her. We don't even know if it'll stop there. She could produce a world for every major face within Mizuki's world.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'One Hand Clapping' streams toward Wireless. One of the shots makes impact clean with one of the bolts holding the legs, sending one of them flying down to the ground below in a cloud of dense smoke. One is destroyed when Wireless finishes charging its laser and fires, but it explodes so near to his position that much of the shrapnel collides with Wireless' frame anyway. The final one strikes the front-right side, opening a vulnerable point for others to capitalize on.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The laser shot, however, is not deterred; it knifes through the steeple of the church, sending the belltower flying down. The shadow collects over Staren, Riva, Kyra, and Homura. Before it becomes their tomb, however, Kyra manages to let off a cast of holy. Most of the beams of light only bounce off of the surface of Wireless' metal, but several of them - mercifully - hit in the vulnerability created by Eryl. A magical fire starts inside of his body, momentarily disrupting his sensors. This causes the laser to cut the steeple again, leaving Kyra and Homura out of harm's way. Staren and Riva, however, are still threatened by its fall.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thereafter, the laser briefly deactivates. Steam rises from Wireless' eye for a time as it presumably 'recharges.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The townspeople cease praying, looking to the group instead.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber's pretty banged up, but regenerating. He lets out a tired sigh and adjusts his stance a bit. He looks over at Homura and nods his head, &amp;quot;You're right, she could. Do you think you can watch the pattern of the world resets and try to damage the process every time she does it? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber spins the two swords in his hands, putting one into a reverse grip and the other into a normal grip, &amp;quot;Lowell's gone, which is also worrying, but not unexpected. This world seems to bring out the particular worst in his habits and tendencies,&amp;quot; Psyber notes in a detached and professional tone, best known for being the way he copes with excess stress nowadays. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We need to figure out something that will prevent this from just being an eternal sequence of events until, as you said, we wear down and she wins.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;As is usual, thine twisted obsessions fall so far from their purpose as to be lamentable! Thou shalt never hath an answer to this asinine question thou ask thineself over and over again, expecting a different outcome, because as long as thou attempteth to find it, thou shalt endlessly compel others to deprive thee of it! Art thou so simple of mind that it is impossible for thee to see that perhaps it is not heaven or hell that we find so detestable, but /thineself/?! I wouldst gladly forfeit thine tiresome little dream worlds if only to deprive thee of the satisfaction, so great and deep is my contempt for thine lamentably childish philosophy!&amp;quot; The crystal cracks, splinters, shatters, and then they are somewhere else entirely.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is Staren's past. That much is abundantly clear. The fabled Wireless is something even she's heard of, as agonized and hostile the tones in which Staren infrequently brings it up with. Another worthless illusion. Discard the last. Draw a new one. Don't even consider how many there are in the deck. Use the best one there is. It's too late to reshuffle. Barely having the time to let the awful feeling of that crawling growth all over her skin dissipate, Priscilla moves to Staren rather than the robotic 'god', outright kicking his bag out of the way. &amp;quot;And I wouldst expecteth better than thee, Sir Staren. Our dear companion hangs upon the line here. Our enemy stalls for time, over and over again. Art thou truly so obsessed with this old wound that thou wouldst hesitate here in order to fix a pale mockery of what was already broken so long ago? This is exactly what the witch counts upon. Sir Psyber didst not giveth into his regret. Lady Riva not into her ennui. I not into mine despair. Thou wouldst shame us all to giveth into thine disappointment here. Aim and fire boldly, as thou always hath whence needed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before the previous illusion fades, Shiori's 'ghost' widens her eyes and cants her head faintly to one side. Once that illusion has faded, for the first time, Shiori's voice hounds Priscilla, leaving her with a telepathic message that only relays itself later:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I had never considered that, because I am not a person. I am only a shadow -- a reflection of someone else's misgivings. And that considered, I wonder...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Just who is it that you hate?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That's kind of a long list!&amp;quot; Staren replies to Kyra's questions. &amp;quot;I'm trying to figure out what can HURT it! It's too late to save him.&amp;quot; he replies to Riva and Priscilla, &amp;quot;But I'll make do-- shit, MOVE!&amp;quot; He picks up his stuff -- well, he tries to. The RAISER rifle is freaking heavy outside of the extradimensional bag. He glances up, then yanks the bag away and RUNS out from under the collapsing steeple, further boosting his speed with flight. &amp;quot;/I/ don't have his weakness, but /you/ do! Everyone who has magic, blast him! Everyone else, slam him with kinetics as hard as you can! Railguns are good!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's not cursed, just weak.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Not his fault&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But his are the only actions he can control&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If this mockery of Wireless kills them, what did he need to do differently...?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Is this thing made from you, Staren? Because it really sounds like it! And if that's the case, I'm pretty sure some serious MAGIC should do the job!&amp;quot; Kyra fires back, then fires /again/, in the literal sense, queuing up another blast of magic, guiding and aiming it at the chinks. Of course, Staren a hundred percent confirms this weakness moments later. Good. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's a bit more strategic in aiming the point blast of Holy this time too, more deliberately targeting the openings that Eryl created. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Have you ever forgiven yourself for all that Staren? Do you still carry the guilt around with you? Do you think anyone is around to offer their forgiveness in person?&amp;quot; she says, eyes squinted as she traces a finger around to manipulate the tiny glowing ball of light that expands into the pure, searing light of unrestrained holy magic once she has moved it deep into the body of Wireless. &amp;quot;Maybe you should. Maybe you should talk to them if you can, take some of that weight off. Apologize. And stop beating up on yourself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Holy is cast again, this time focused inside of the wound on Wireless' side.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The opening begins to glow, brighter, then brighter, then brighter still until it is absolutely blinding. Seams break and panels of metal alloy tear, releasing steam and spears of pure, concentrated gold. They retreat inside of Wireless' body for only and instant, draping the world under a pall of unprecedented silence.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, suddenly, the rubberband snaps back again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The rays of light pierce the metal, now; Wireless' explodes from the inside out. The legs, now motionless, topple, and there is nothing left of the 'head' but debris. The laser component of Wireless arcs over the cliff, landing at Staren's feet. Slowly but surely, the red glow it emits diminishes until it is clear that its power has been lost.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The people at all extremes of the village stand, quietly bowing to the groupmembers. The priest, too, emerges, beholding Staren and Kyra with a sort of quiet awe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'My son,' Says his expression, 'your curse is lifted.'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     REWIND                                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING STATE (5) - HOMURA . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Old Mitakihara&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Lost World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location #0)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This Mitakihara is eerily reminiscent of the one from which the 'new' Madoka had hailed. This is to say, it's little more than a ruin now, with what buildings that aren't destroyed lying empty, collecting dust and rotting from the inside out. A powerful atmosphere of yearning, of remorse hangs over this place, thick as the dust clouds that roll idle over the tops of its skyscrapers. It's almost impossible to believe this place was a town once, let alone one of the most beautiful and modern in Japan; it might as well be a massive graveyard with the way it looks and feels now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The atmosphere here is almost completely quiet, the only sounds to arrive coming from small gusts of wind and the rustling of leaves that have only just now started to grow back on the shriveled flora. Familiars can be seen dancing through the streets far, far below, off the side of the cliff upon which the group stands, but they do not pay them any mind. They seem oddly jovial in spite of things, prancing fluidly as though they were children on a playground.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A light drizzle begins to fall here over time. Light reflects off of every droplet just so perfectly to make each one look like a mote of light hovering through the sky; so perfectly, in fact, that that is what they eventually become. Slowly growing, pulsing orbs of light appear all throughout the region, illuminating otherwise pitch streets and parks as they fly by. The wind picks up, too, until it is enough to whip the hair of those present. It seems as though a storm may be brewing, but for now it holds in the form of a gentle, pleasant Summer rain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The surroundings seem to gradually grow brighter.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mami Tomoe&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Candeloro&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                 &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;##&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exit description&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sayaka Miki&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Oktavia von Seckendorff&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;##&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exit description&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kyoko Sakura&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ophelia&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                 &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;##&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exit description&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Homura Akemi&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Puella Magi&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Psyber&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Demon Hunter&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                     &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kimiko Shinobu&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Puella Magi&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                               &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                                                          &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Madoka Kaname&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                             &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                                                          &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gretchen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The ruins and the motes of light are not enough to obscure her form -- not when Psyber and Homura are so familiar with it by now. Her body slowly grows, no doubt emerging from the grief seed of another Madoka whom they failed to save. As she grows, her arms reach up to the sky as if in prayer, and the pace of the wind intensifies. Gretchen's features are hazy, unreal, diluted as ever; they're enough to nearly break and certainly scramble Eryl's Original Face, at least at first. It is only a few moments before the great witch's form - and by extension, her barrier - have reached far enough to envelop the senses of the members of the group, drawing them in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Surprisingly, however, what they find on the other side is... perhaps nothing like they had been expecting. It is a wide open meadow punctuated only by a lone, ivory bench in its center. Seated upon that bench is Madoka clad in her school uniform, idly kicking her legs. She gingerly blows away the spores of a dandelion that she had been holding, scattering them to the ground, at which point she notices the others. She waves to them with a glowing, vibrant smile, beckoning them to join her on the bench. It is at that precise moment that Homura would feel a pressure on her shoulder, and hear the layered voices of Shiori and Kyubey speaking in unison.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;  &amp;quot;You're one of the most willful, stubborn people I have ever seen, Homura.&amp;quot;   &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;            &amp;quot;You could have had heaven any time you wished for it.&amp;quot;             &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;When I offered it to you... the countless many times when /she/ has offered it to you...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;   &amp;quot;And here we are again. One more chance. But you'll only reject it again.&amp;quot;   &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                &amp;quot;Why, I wonder?&amp;quot;                                &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                       &amp;quot;Is it not 'real' enough for you?&amp;quot;                       &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                        &amp;quot;No... but it's more than that.&amp;quot;                        &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;quot;You enjoy causing her pain, don't you?&amp;quot;                    &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                          &amp;quot;Yes... it makes sense now.&amp;quot;                          &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;             &amp;quot;Why else would you deliberately cause her to suffer?&amp;quot;             &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Why else would you ceaselessly beg her to join you on Earth when, whenever you wish, you can choose to believe that she is already at your side?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                       &amp;quot;You're truly despicable, Homura.&amp;quot;                       &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                        &amp;quot;Jealous. Selfish. Impossible.&amp;quot;                         &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;     &amp;quot;Your existence causes her to suffer so much more than I ever could.&amp;quot;      &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                &amp;quot;If you really want to make her happy, Homura.&amp;quot;                 &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                          &amp;quot;You should cease to exist.&amp;quot;                          &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Were Homura or anyone else to search for 'Kyubey' after their soliloquy, they would find only a storm of butterflies fleeing from the puella magi's shoulder. These butterflies make way for Madoka, pouring into her body from all sides, darkening her clothes, paling her skin. At last she rises from the bench, head lowered as she summons a bow wrought from a dead, graying branch with only a wilted, closed lotus bud at its tip. She draws an arrow, pointing it toward the group. A crack of thunder heralds a second coming of the storm, this time much more violent than the last. Then she looses her shot, sending a pair of arrows flying at all her enemies.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The disembodied voice of Kyubey-Shiori speaks only one more time:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;            &amp;quot;You've already seen this so many times before, Homura.             &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                      &amp;quot;What's one more amongst thousands?&amp;quot;                      &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;#### #### # ##      ###    #####     #####    #####   ###    ###  ##########&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; # ######  # ##       ##   #######   ##   ##    ###     ##  #####  # ####### &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;   ## ###  #    #    ##   ######### ##     ## # ###    ##   ## #     ######  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;   ######  ######   ##    ######### ##     ## ## ##   ##       # #   ######  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;   ## ###   ####  #### ## ######### ##  ## ##    ## #### ##   ##     ######  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;   ######     ##  ## # ## ###   ### ### #####    ## ## # ##   ## #   ### ##  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; #### ###    ###  #  #  # ### ###### ######## #  ## #  #  #   ##     ##  ##  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; # ######   ####  ## ## #  ##   ## # #######  ## ## ## ## #  ####  # ##   ## &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  ### ##   ###### ### ##    ##### ##  #####    ###  ### ##  ###### ####   ###&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                                                             &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                                                             &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;   ####### # ##     ######      ####   ##     ##   #####   ######    #####   &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;   # ##### # ##    ########  #  #####  ##     #     ###   ########  ##   ##  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     ## ## #    # #########  #  ### #   #     #   # ###  ######### ##  #  ## &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     # # # ###### #########  #      #   #######   ## ##  ######### ######### &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     # # #  ####  #########  ##     #   ## # ##      ##  #########  #######  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     # # #    ##  ###   ###  ###   ##  ##  #  ##     ##  ###   ###           &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     ## ##   ###  ### ###### ########  ##  #  ##  #  ##  ### ######   ###    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;   # #####  ####   ##   ## # ########  #########  ## ##   ##   ## #   ###    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;   ####### ######   ##### ##  ######  ###########  ###     ##### ##   ###    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                               KRIEMHILD GRETCHEN                               &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                             THE WITCH OF SALVATION                             &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It was Homura who gave Psyber her version of his sword when he had faced the embodiment of his great failures. It is, then, only fitting that Psyber give Homura HER sword back and lends her his own for her. He remembers these scenes, these storms and these failures. He also avoids Riva's gaze when she looks sideways at him from earlier. Of many people, he wants to avoid being looked at by her right now, because she might actually get to see through him for once. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's no Zelgius here to tank for Homura while she gathers herself. Not like before. So instead, it's Psyber. Stepping sideways and turning his back to the volley of arrows, Psyber immediately and decisively shields Homura from the incoming barrage from the witch. The volleys embed themselves in his back, piercing through his jacket and drawing holes and blood where they land. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He thrusts both swords into the ground at Homura's feet, Tyrfing and Einherjar, &amp;quot;I'm gonna shield you for a while. You go handle this when you're ready, kid.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks on as Kyra finishes the Mock Wireless. The laser eye landing at his feet is like something out of a story. But of course, this world /is/ stories.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He turns to look at the priest and the villagers, not sure what to say.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;What's this place?&amp;quot; Staren asks, looking around. There's barely time to think or reflect. How long will it be before the next... whatever... attacks?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren knows /some/ of the story of Homura and Madoka. This... doesn't make sense. They /have/ their happy ending. Homura is alive, and Madoka is a goddess who lives in her hair. So what is Shiorkyubey on about? &amp;quot;Don't listen to them!&amp;quot; he urges, and then...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka... turns into a witch?!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, that's /mean/.&amp;quot; Staren's quick to reactivate his armor again. The arrows... His shield hasn't had much time to recover. It's looking barely better, if at all. One arrow hits it, breaking a piece, allowing the second to hit his armor. A chunk of the protoabstractum's form is blown into nothingness. Not enough to entirely pierce the armor yet, but should a second shot hit just right, or an incoming volley of attacks... &amp;quot;Tch, dammit! They're right, we need to find a way /out/ of this!&amp;quot; He runs for Psyber-cover. &amp;quot;Do we... look for holes, glitches maybe, in the, in the story? Or...?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;IG+$RA - G3HF3@GT - 1K* - 3OM - P &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl has been rather quiet ever since attacking Wireless. The ink has spread all over his form now, not an inch of him visible. This is probably cause for concern among his compatriots, but he's still up, walking, breathing. Not to mention, there's constantly bigger things to worry about.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;3&amp;amp;#KGH - 9DK5$QZE - VT# - 8&amp;amp;gt;L - 1 &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Like another Madoka who is becoming a Witch. The barrier assaults his senses, but he doesn't seem all that affected. Right now, his implants are dealing with constant attempts to access his implant overrides. Thousands upon thousands every second, drawing resources from everywhere else, preventing him from even registering the impossibility of the situation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Y6$&amp;amp;gt;R7 - DCUSKT4Q - ^T7 - LU^ - A&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A field, a girl. Very meaningful to most people gathered. But Eryl is in the place beyond emotional thought. There is only moving forward and crushing everything in his way. Brute-force, gunboat diploma&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ y.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;cWx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;TBR#JI - 8U*$KHNU - QVB - 738 - R &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His arms raise to block the hail of arrows, and also point his elbows at the growing Witch before him. With a hiss, the sleeves of his jacket and shirt shred to reveal his inky black arms. Two heavy slugs fly out from his elbows towards Gretchen. Partway there, they split up into ball bearings, fanning out to strike across a wider surface area. Three more from each arm follow.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Y*A*@L - ?&amp;amp;+#S94&amp;amp;gt; - 8#&amp;amp; - &amp;amp;gt;8&amp;amp;gt; - P &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;$B0&amp;amp;lt;0E - YO&amp;amp;lt;ROPUZ - @W3 - J7U - U &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Luckily for Psyber, Riva is occupied with her own wounds... And eventually, Riva listens to that statement, and she grimaces, grinding her teeth. &amp;quot;... You... You just need one of us to validate you, don't you?&amp;quot; She grates. Her own healing takes longer to kick in than Psyber, which means despite almost getting crushed and spending most of her time in the previous world trying to urge Staren to move, she's still covered in cuts.. And her clothing is still stained in blood. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Nevertheless, she steps forward in the strange land, the nature of this situation familiar... But shudderingly different. Again, her mind crawls back to a gray room, a familiar face in a suit... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And she snaps. &amp;quot;Is... Is that what you want!? Do you just want /one/ person out of all of us to say you were right? To give in to you? Is that the point of this exercise!?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Just a Psyber shields for Homura, Riva brings up the Ajoran Maul and slams it into the ground. There is a low rumble, and a crackling pattern of red-gold Anima shreds through the ground, moments before a blastwave of light and fury whips upwards in a 45-degree cone before her, consuming part of the hail of arrows that rip towards her. She charges forward, turning and using the hole thus made to twist... And hurl the hammer at the Witch like she was trying out at the Olympics, the weapon detonating on impact.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Here's the Barrier now, brandishing its own brand of Familiar. Gretchen it may be, but there's an entirely different focus now. Old names and old forms. The Curate. The Demon Queen. Melody. Laurel. Sheep. Telephone. Luther. The Artist. And many more. Some are more familiar than others. Faruja would know the artist. Some might know Melody best. The Curate was familiar to Psyber, most likely. The Artist was better known to Riva. All emerged from the Barrier, familiars of a Witch as Familiars must be, but now, they're no longer wrought out of matter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The familiar silhouettes are shapes punched like holes in the glass of an LCD screen, twisting and moving in fragments and fluttering, flickering colors as they move in for simple melee strikes, turning to a swarm of dangerous names and forms that assault.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I doubt it. If I still had my shield, maybe,&amp;quot; Homura answers Psyber, but not without due consideration. Her shield, her hourglass, was the source of her mastery over timeline resets. If this were similar, and if she still had it, MAYBE, big maybe, she'd be able to adapt to it. Not as she is. The alternative would require that she had way more time than they have, and maybe counsel with someone else good with time powers. Vruasa, say.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And that's if what's going on is time manipulation at all. If it's anything else, it's outside her purview. Given they're warping rapidly between worlds and memories, not eras, she has her doubts.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;On the matter of Arthur, she frowns. &amp;quot;Riva saw him. I think I did, too. In the reflection in the water. In the crystals. Every world has had crystals and chains so far, it's connected.&amp;quot; But that's all she pieced together.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the background, things go to hell, until the party seemingly defeats Wireless and nobody manages to die. Worlds shift again. Homura catches her breath, taking a quick rest for one run probably the best they can manage here. At least, until she sees the new memory they've been taken to.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;One she'd have liked not to see again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Puella Magi frowns; her Soul Gem darkens immediatly, grief bubbling to the surface of the murky purple waters within. If the sight of the ruined Mitakihara wasn't enough, the inside of the Barrier and the speech delivered by the cross between Shiori and Kyubey sends chills down her spines.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The worst part is, she isn't wrong.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even now could one find the book written by LUCIFER MORNINGSTAR of all people in one of her drawers. She'd spent more hours than she could count studying the retelling of his rise, rebellion and fall, for hints and pieces relating to undoing a celestial order.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In another drawer, a notebook full of data on the CITY OF CYCLES, where a Witch, Kristiane, had used her Barrier to maintain the world within a certain state and set of days. Her attempts at replicating the effect even on a tiny scale have all failed so far.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, the R'LYEH TEXT is at her service, full of forbidden knowledge she's been slowly combing through, looking for things to add to the pile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Countless other shady objects, notes and scribbles fill her belongings. Shiori is right. Homura is never happy and the world isn't real enough for her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If not for Psyber, she'd have taken those arrows straight to the chest. Instead she's brought out of her thoughts by their impact with him, and gives a slow nod. &amp;quot;Sorry. It seems people enjoy combing my head for this particular memory. Maybe one day I'll be able to move past it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apologies to Psyber done, Homura marches for Madoka, swords in hand. She holds them not to stab someone, but to give her reassurance. She speaks aloud, to 'Madoka' and Shiori both.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I pursue her happiness. You won't convince me I'm wrong. I would have-- I would-- I will, do anything to achieve that. If it's selfish to want someone else to be happy then I'll be the embodiment of selfish love.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks back. Eryl is getting progressively more damaged by the world shifts. That's getting VERY worrying. They need to hurry through. She resigns herself to what she must do, for the twenty-seventh time. Yes, she counted.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Please wait a bit longer, Madoka.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then to Shiori: &amp;quot;And you, stop sullying her image!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She lunges for Madoka, with both holy swords. To do what she has to do, yet again. At least this time, there's no doubt it's a fake.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Familiars! Staren draws his beam saber and slashes at one, then starts to fly away, then realizes /that/ puts him where he can be shot by /arrows/, so he tries to fight the familiars behind Psyber, his sword splitting in two. As long as they don't try to grapple him, he'll probably be alright?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Having never had the 'pleasure' of meeting Kyubey, Kyra has no idea about the strange voice mixed into Shiori's-she just hears a strange-sounding Shiori taunting Homura as their friend transforms into a witch in front of everyone. She almost lifts a hand to unleash a blast of holy again but stops. What Homura said earlier stuck with her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This DID feel like an effort to wear everyone down, everyone here, with a glimpse of their worst nightmares. If she kept casting, kept using so much magic, how will she have strength to make it to the end? No, she had to be more strategic-though Wireless really did require the holy spell to be bypassed- &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;An arrow sinks into the white mage, piercing her gut, while the other skims past her. She yelps and sinks to her knees, struggling and scrambling to pull out the projectile. &amp;quot;Hang in there, Homura...hang..in there...&amp;quot; blood follows the extraction of the arrow, and following that, a Cure spell cast directly on herself, sealing the wound. She pushes herself to her feet and steps over to Psyber, offering him the same healing before she darts in behind Psyber, using him as a shield as the familiars converge upon them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The two slugs find impact on either side of Mado -- Gretchen's face. She remains strangely expressionless, robotic. Her bones crack and her neck dislocates, something that she is briefly forced to remove her hands from her bow to rectify. It's a grisly sight, but for Psyber and Homura, it would do the opposite of disturb: it would tell them, beyond a doubt, that this is not the Madoka they know. This facial expression, those gestures, everything about her bearing is wrong. Though she looks the same, this is not the same person. In fact, it doesn't even feel like Gretchen; the sensation of despair is not that pure.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whether she mirrors these sentiments or not, Riva likewise sees through the facade. And she is angry, perhaps moreso than any here have ever seen her. There is a two-pronged assault from the ground and sky, the latter being made impassable by a hellfire of arrows and the former by a gaping maw of magical energy. Gretchen decides to hedge her bets, rolling just as mechanically and breaking into flight just in time to evade the fissure, though in the processes her entire body is impaled by arrows. Seven - no, eight, nine - sink into her shoulders. As she swerves through the air, no fewer than five find providence in her torso. Toward the end, one strikes cleanly in-between her eyes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gretchen manually pulls the arrow out, allowing a gush of blood to pour forward. It covers the left side of her face, twisting that half of her visage into Gretchen's. She removes the arrow just in time for the hammer to literally explode in front of her, an attack that she tries desperately to deflect with her arms. She loses one of them in the process.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This ultimately leaves her helpless when Homura charges her. There is a moment of relative silence as, like Psyber before her, Homura draws an 'X' -- this time not in the air, but directly in Gretchen's chest. Surprisingly, there is no spurt of blood; rather, like Shiori, her body simply begins to... degrade. It falls into a cascade of light, this time pink rather than blue, as silhouettes of her body parts begin to fall away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka's - no, Gretchen's - visage is covered in blood, gunpowder, and... tears. In that moment, her expression looks much more like Madoka's would, but rather than making her look miserable in a final bid for vengeance, reality makes this fabrication smile. Her eyes close slowly, peacefully; whether this makes this facisimile's death more or less bearable for the lot of them remains to be seen. There comes a time, though, when Gretchen's body dissipates entirely, leaving the space in front of Homura empty.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The blades of grass blow throughout the meadow. The rain stops.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A voice cleaves the silence, responding to Riva's earlier inquiry:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You're so close, Riva. So very, very close. But I ask you again:&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Who do you think I am?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     PAUSE                                      &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING MEMORY (2) . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I was wrong.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Those were Mizuki's first words as they approached her resting place. &amp;quot;The cycle was never something that you all could have broken -- it was alltogether different in nature from what I had suspected.&amp;quot; She set a tea glass down on the lone table flanking the sofa, brushed her bangs out of her eyes. &amp;quot;But I had best not get ahead of myself. First -- what's going on, correct?&amp;quot; She forced a smile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;My world is dying,&amp;quot; She said, &amp;quot;I am dying. I first realized it several months ago, when I sealed myself away here and allowed Palora to speak for me. I called you here because this is to be the final day of my life.&amp;quot; She allowed those words a moment of pause to sink in, to collate, before continuing. &amp;quot;Painful as it may be, I will tell you now in no uncertain terms: there is no way at this stage to reverse what has been done. The moment you leave this place, I will vanish. More accurately, I am already deceased; it is only by manipulating time within this microcosm that I have managed to make this moment within which we reside last long enough for me to speak with you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Now the other important query, naturally, is: Why?&amp;quot; She lifted her teacup again, shakily, taking a sip. &amp;quot;As I said, the cycle is... not what I had thought it was. Sophia, Shiori, the writing in the prognostics -- all of that was only a story. But it was an allegory for something that you may consider more real.&amp;quot; She raised a finger of her right hand, setting her glass back down.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It is something beyond us, larger than us,&amp;quot; She said. &amp;quot;As we all know, novels are finite creations. They have a beginning, and they have an end. What I had misunderstood was that this life I've lived was never /designed/ to outlast a certain duration: my life, upon its conception, was a novel. It might've ended earlier had you lost your battle against the cycle, but that was only the cycle we saw. There is something else, too. A cycle we did not see.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Some might call it fate,&amp;quot; She went on, &amp;quot;but that isn't quite accurate. Imagine for an instant the perception of God as a trickster, someone who is capricious, someone whose whims fluctuate just as our emotions do. Imagine that this deific presence were writing a story, and that I were its protagonist.&amp;quot; She folded her hands in her lap. &amp;quot;Should I begrudge them that they do not wish to write the same book for the duration of their entire life? It is natural for people - and, I suspect, for Gods as well - to change. That their interests will transform and they will move to a different narrative outlook -- this is the way of humanity. Just as older generations must die so that the younger can instigate real change in a given society, so, too, must antiquated interests dim in the minds of individuals.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I,&amp;quot; She said, placing the five fingers of her opened palm briefly to her chest, &amp;quot;am, for better or worse, at the mercy of that cycle of the human being. That is my cycle: my own existence is contingent on the investment, emotional fortitude, and circumstances of something I cannot see. Strangely, that same force has made me content. I cannot force myself to feel afraid, or angry; I can only feel content in the knowledge that whatever comes will bear forth its own joys and laments, just as this existence has. After all, nothing lasts for-ever. The nature of the world... of us... of everything... is change. The only constancy in this reality is an illusion born from equal-and-opposite application of force. There is no point of rest.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So you see,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;I have changed, now. And I must go. I do not know where I shall depart to nor, whom I will be when I arrive there, nor even whether I will see any of you again. But I do know with certainty that this is not the end.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     REWIND                                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING STATE (6) - ERYL . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Ravine&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Regenerated World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location #4444)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Here is a valley cast adrift in time, grown out of a ravine wrought by a catastrophic earthquake too ancient to be remembered. Two sheer cliffs face eachother like titans before a duel, and deep, deep below, amidst the lowest fathoms of the fault, two armies clash for reasons unknown. The sounds of clattering metal and screams of agony do not reach the zeniths on either side, however, and if you could not see the skirmish you may never have known that it were happening at all. This area at the peak, this area where you have found yourselves, is eerily serene -- there is no vegetation here, but only only a peculiar sort of azure stone upon which you stand. Wind rushes at an incredible pace due to the extraordinary elevation of these plateaus, and it may at times be a challenge only to remain standing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;On the right side of this geological impasse lies a simple set of two ivory chairs and a matching table. Upon the latter rests a floral teapot filled to the brim, and two teacups that have been freshly poured. Steam billows from each container, providing the only warm respite from the stark chill that pervades this place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The sky is extraordinarily clear, given its character by a dynamic mixture of violet and amber; twilight. The sun is sinking in the West, perfectly splitting the two cliffs and two armies; equilibrium. What clouds remain in this dim light are thin and dark, falling closer and closer to the Earth until they seem to dissipate entirely. A sense of longing and mourning dominates the landscape far more than the hatred and fear that must be felt by the soldiers, calling into question whether those soldiers truly exist, or whether they are phantoms of a battle that took place in ages long gone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This place feels familiar, too, though at the same time you would easily know that the memories that generate these feelings are not your own.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mizuki&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Dream Witch&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                      &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Eryl Fairfax&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Suit and Cape&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                              &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;FUG59P - O#7G!*0U - @8E - AN* - 3 &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;9R1IBG - &amp;amp;gt;2$T0FU2 - MF# - JT&amp;amp;gt; - Y &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY INCORRECT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_x bg_w ++ Wx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;5D8M8+ - 6QU&amp;amp;?AT# - DVR - W2&amp;amp; - E &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;NEURAL OVERRIDE KEY CORRECT&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;ADMINISTRATIVE ACCESS TO SAVIOUR - 001 GRANTED&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;INPUT ORDERS NOW&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Kill them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The ink runs from Eryl's body, revealing his form underneath. No horrible mutant he, no fundamental physical transformations. But his expression... he had long mastered the ability to force those little twitches and motions that make him seem entirely, relatably normal. None of those are present now. Only a terrifying impassivity, a blank expression that makes mannequins seem emotive. He looks among everyone, his mind opening up files and databases he has passively built on all of them over their time together. All while reloading everything he has.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;No threat immediately presents itself this time,&amp;quot; he notes to everyone, walking to the edge and looking down. &amp;quot;Perhaps those armies below us? It seems strange that they are not marching to meet us.&amp;quot; His voice is rather... cold. But given what has happened until now, who can blame him?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;STRATEGY COMPILATION COMPLETE&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;FIRST TARGET: HOMURA AKEMI&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;ABILITY TO STOP TIME MAKES HER MOST DANGEROUS TARGET&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;VIDEO 'WMATMATCHHOMURAVSSATSUKI' INDICATES THAT ANYONE IN PHYSICAL CONTACT WITH HER CAN MOVE IN FROZEN TIME.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;FIRST STEP: USE ELEMENT OF SURPRISE, TAKE AS SHIELD.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;SECOND TARGET: PSYBER&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;INCREDIBLY CAPABLE IN COMBAT. STRONG, FAST, REGENERATIVE.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;CLOSE EMOTIONAL BOND TO HOMURA AKEMI WILL MAKE FIRST STEP DRIVE HIM INTO A FRENZY.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;SECOND STEP: PACIFY IMMEDIATELY. OCCULT AUGMENTS SHOULD HARM HIM GREATLY.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;THIRD TARGET: PRISCILLA&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;VERY FAST, CAN FADE FROM PHYSICAL SPECTRUM.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;UNLIKELY TO RESORT TO IMMEDIATE VIOLENCE DUE TO CLOSE BOND WITH SAVIOUR - 001.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;STRANGE ANATOMY MAKES IMMEDIATE PACIFICATION DIFFICULT.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;THIRD STEP: CRIPPLE.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;FOURTH TARGET: KYRA HYRAL&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;HEALER, COULD UNDO PREVIOUS STEPS.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;SEEMS TO HAVE PHYSICAL CAPACITY OF NORMAL HUMAN.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;FOURTH STEP: CRIPPLE AND RATTLE.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;FIFTH TARGET: RIVA BANARI&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;SKILLED IN COMBAT. MAY ATTEMPT PLACATION.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;GATHERS POWER FROM SURROUNDINGS.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;FIFTH STEP: PACIFY.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;SIXTH TARGET: STAREN&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;EMOTIONALLY RAW, NOT EQUIPPED TO USUSAL STANDARDS.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;BETRAYAL MAY RATTLE HIM TO THE POINT OF TOTAL INEFFECTIVENESS.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;SIXTH STEP: PACIFY.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;SEVENTH STEP: CLEAN-UP.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki sets her teacup against the tea table with a small chink of the ceramic base, returning her hands to her lap. She rests her eyes a moment but raises her chin, allowing her gaze to fix squarely upon the peak of the opposite ravine when again she sees. She gradually raises her hands, palms flat but fingers limp as though she were preparing some sort of magical incantation. With a glance to the other seat, she smiles.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Are you ready, Eryl?&amp;quot; Narrowing her look just slightly, she continues, &amp;quot;Of course, that was rhetorical. Still, I would vastly prefer that you give me your undivided attention for the next few moments; I do not wish to have to repeat this simply because you weren't watching. Art takes time, after all!&amp;quot; Standing and summoning Aelinos into her left hand, she concludes, &amp;quot;But, without further adieu. Let us away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki puts her legs together and otherwise stiffens her posture, attributing all her fluidity to her left arm. With it, she guides the tip of Aelinos across the sky. With her motions, the sun travels Eastward until it is again at the top of the sky, and the rest of heaven's tapestry lights up alongside it. The clouds are restored to their full visibility and vibrant white colorations, rising ever higher, away from her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she holds Aelinos perfectly straight at her chest for a moment. She takes a deep breath before reversing it and spiking it into the ground, sending veritable wakes of emerald grass and golden rye spreading across the previously barren rock. Water pours forth, too, filling the ravine and transforming it from a grisly battlefield into the most beautiful, winding river which one has ever glimpsed, the water therein glistening as would any road to the gates of Elysium in the rays of the sun.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the furthest realm of visibility, mountains rise from the crust of the Earth. The previously empty backdrop resolves into a brilliant meadow to rival even that which appeared in Homura's nightmare. Buildings are created spontaneously; animals begin to graze in the literal blink of an eye; in time, even the feeling of melancholy is replaced by a sense of overwhelming relief. By the time that Mizuki lowers Aelinos and picks up the skirt of her dress in a curtsy, this previously unforgiving, harsh place has been remade in the image of the Garden of Eden.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she casts her gaze to the left bank of the newly born river, where the others wait. Mizuki's grin abates only slightly before she turns to Eryl, laying a hand on his shoulder. &amp;quot;I lament that I will not be there to see the moment when your world is reborn like this,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;And I regret that I will not be there to speed that process along -- so much more than you could know now. That said, I hope that, in some way, what I have shown you today will be worthy recompense for my absence.&amp;quot; She silently bows her head one more time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;I have said enough. It is time for you to return to your friends, Eryl. You are not my tool of destruction, but their friend. My friend, too, when fate should will it; alas, that day is not today.&amp;quot; She briefly cups a hand around his cheek. &amp;quot;Goodbye. Thank you for fighting by my side one final time.&amp;quot; At once, his body fades into flecks of golden light that flutter to the left bank of the river, recombining in his normal form. Thereafter he would be free of Shiori's control.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, Shiori rises from the right bank, her hair again cloaked in brown and her eyes drenched in that impregnable black. She levels her sword at them, as before, as four golden portals open in the sky. Two blank figures - like Palora - emerge from each, coming to a total of eight: The Artist assaults Riva; Apathy goes for Psyber; Boris, Faruja; Melody, Priscilla; Telephone, Kyra; Sheep, Homura; Callia, Staren. Shiori herself goes after Eryl this time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Wireless down. Staren sequence concluded. Discard that obstacle. Place the questions on the bottom of the deck. Draw a new hand of enemies. Keep cycling until all unwanted cards are purged. Have faith that the right one will come up eventually. By now Shiori is almost tiresomely predictable. Priscilla can tell as well as any other that she is throwing what she can at each and every person present, because all it'll take is one person to break down -- one person to not be just quite strong enough -- and everyone else goes with them. It's also a fact that Homura is right. An increasing number of 'how's and 'why's aren't any impediment to Priscilla, and she has long since learned to sublimate the dread, dismay and building frustration that are so often the mind-killer to weary heroes, but physically, there is only so long she can keep going. She's been pushing rather than pacing herself, and with some of the other flagging or cycling in and out, even if she knows the number of these they still have left, it's uncertain if the group will really have the stamina to see it through to the end, physically, mentally and emotionally. It only takes one weak link, after all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the very least, the Puella Magi is definitely strong in the first two, and there isn't any way for Priscilla to guess how long her Soulgem will hold out anyways. If anyone needs to expend themselves here, it is Homura, and she has hopes that by the time traveller's actions, that this strange place is something she has seen enough times that she can handle it without worry, dredged up by Shiori only for lack of a better avenue of attack. Even in her mounting frenzy, she knows that Madoka, coupled with this place and these circumstances, is something held in sacred enough regard that it is best she not interfere for risk of pushing someone's buried, unhappy memories too far.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Instead, she occupies herself with what she can. Moonlight shatters a magical arrow on its magic-reflective surface, the second rending her dress at her side where it strikes and painfully glances her thankfully naturally resilient frame, further augmented by the sword's passive effects. Invisibility is finally exercised here, reluctantly sacrificing some measure of deliberate, front and center focus to keep herself in better shape, dealing with the infuriating voice of her target, or else her prey, throwing up smoke as they draw ever closer to her. &amp;quot;Thou shalt find people care little for the nuance.&amp;quot; she practically growls. &amp;quot;Whomever such misgivings belong to; such pointless, poisonous, sickeningly self-serving thoughts, is a worthless distinction. No matter how thou may deflecteth away such blame and erase and deny thine own agency, thou hast chosen to present thineself as human in order to appeal to us with words and sympathy, and in doing so, only stirred rejection and contempt for thine methods, thine desires, and thine justifications. Whether I hate thee, hate the part of another, or simply hate what thou represent, is beyond mine concern, and far from relevance. Shadow or not, even an animal is capable of learning whence hath made itself unwanted. Thou shalt never hath thine answer because all of us hath long since decided thou art not deserving of one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As if just to vindicate her, yet another pink haired girl wishing for anything else is torn to pieces, Psyber and Homura trampling their own feelings to stab at Shiori through the gesture, and briefly causing Priscilla's hopes to rise. There aren't many more of these left. Seeing her tactics shift from guilt to fear to lies to making crude shields out of memories and then devolving into bargaining and confusion is what she knows as the unmaker's panic; that same agitated vexation that she had felt mount in the same way as they shattered her plans the last time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Truthfully?&amp;quot; she asks almost incredulously. &amp;quot;Even the Artist was able to meet the sight of her child's scribbles at her defeat with more dignity than this.&amp;quot; But then there is Mizuki. Winning condition spotted. Remove from bottom. Place front and center. All she needs to do is get to her. Melody scarcely moves her, only veiling herself once again to gun straight for the Author, only her supernatural silence hiding her laboured breathing, and that whispered &amp;quot;Thou art slipping.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren deactivates his swords -- there's suddenly only one hilt, which he clips to his belt. He sighs, &amp;quot;What is it this-- Mizuki?! Mizuki, you've got to-- aww, what is this, some kind of memory?&amp;quot; he waves at her as she paints the world. He can't properly appreciate the effect, in this state. He looks up at the sky and points at it, shouting, &amp;quot;Fuck you and your tricks! We'll escape this maze somehow, and--&amp;quot; Oh wait, there's Shiori now to the side. &amp;quot;There you--&amp;quot; he reaches for his pistol, but already she's sending... Mizuki's people at them! &amp;quot;Oh come on!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The scythe. In combat, its primary use is to allow one to concentrate great force and momentum in a single point, to pierce armor. But... The haft that gives it that momentum is a weakness too. Staren's arms reform into cannons, firing bolts of plasma at Callia as she comes for him. He tries to keep away, but if there's any sign that she's closing in, catching up, he doesn't try to prolong it -- he charges, cannons returning to hands, his right drawing the beam sword to try and skewer her, while his left is ready to try and catch the haft of the scythe and grab it so she can't use it effectively. &amp;quot;I don't know what you've done, Shiori, or why... but we'll stop you! You can't keep this up forever! And even if you can, so can some of us!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl was about to enact his plan, when Mizuki appears. He stares at her, with impassive green eyes like dirty broken glass, Original Face scrambling to take this new variable into action. He looks as she direct, pretending to be normal until the time to strike&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The beauty of a world regenerating would fill him with joy, with hope and determination. Had he not been in this state. But still, he records everything, and can go over it at a later time. Hopefully, that will have to do.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;MIZUKI&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;POSSIBLE MASTER OF THIS SPACE? CLUMSY IN COMBAT, THEATRICAL.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;REVISED FIRST STEP: STRIKE WHILE SHE IS CLO-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She disappears, taking with her the corrupting influence Shiori had placed him under. Original Face detects the several million failed access attempts and locks itself down, permitting no further external access. The diplomat turns, and regards the attacking phantoms, with the perpetrator for what was just undone charging for him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He moves, putting so much power into his legs the ground shreds. The equal and opposite reaction ripples through his body, bruising soft tissue but he cares not. Meeting Shiori's charge, he grabs for her head with one hand, attempting to drive it, and her by extension right into the reborn earth.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And once he does, out comes the Ungraspable, which he starts driving into her body.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;No more,&amp;quot; he hisses, pulling back and stabbing in. &amp;quot;You'll not get that chance again. Now there's nothing stopping me from stopping you.&amp;quot; And again.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Is this...&amp;quot; Kyra trails off, staring across the river, seeing Shiori again, now instead starting to reach for her gun. That is, until the portals open up and unleash unfamiliar enemies on all of them, with a woman with a heavy iron spear gunning /specifically/ for her. She yelps, darting sideways, her hoodie tearing as she avoids a jab. At that point, the white mage notices that all of these figures also have the dusty, faded appearance that Palora undertook earlier in the fight (if that was an appropriate name for such). &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;SOMEBODY PLEASE COVER ME FOR A MOMENT! I need concentration on this!&amp;quot; Kyra calls out, cupping her hands to her chest, focusing on her white magic, the magic partciles within her have been mercifully tame this whole time. She murmurs, green light swirling around her, intensity of the healing magic building. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It had been a long time in learning the oncoming spell, which is one of the highest levels of white magic. It isn't offensive at all, instead embodying the healing nature of the craft. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;ESUNAGA!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Green light shoots out from Kyra in all directions, thick ropes of energy spiralling through the air and smashing up against each and every one of the blank figures impeding the progress.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Between his natural regeneration and the help along by Kyra, the arrows are pushed out of Psyber's back and sent clattering to the ground. He stands himself up straight and groans a bit, &amp;quot;Ugh, thanks, Kyra. That was a bit of a nasty wound,&amp;quot; He says to her, rolling his shoulders and inspecting his back. Or trying to, it's more of a futile effort to inspect his own back, since he's not that flexible. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura has both swords now, which means that Psyber can weapon-shuffle again. He switches to a different set of paired weapons, specifically Sovereign and Backbiter. The former is spun and flourished in his right hand and the left weapon is whipped and spun. He's not as good at using the second as its former master, but manipulation was never his strong suit, and was always Elliana's. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He moves to parry Apathy's advance and then step over towards Kyra and intercept Telephone for her as well. He's less concerned about his well-being, and honestly more than slightly confused at the current set of circumstances. There's a lot going on all at once and Psyber's mind is about four steps behind the full pace of the world in terms of narrative reveals. About the only place he CAN keep up is reflexive combat. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I've got you covered, Kyra. Do your thing,&amp;quot; Psyber is going to struggle against two opponents at once, particularly drained as he already is from the gauntlet of fights before now, but he's going to do his best to buy Kyra the time she needs.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura kills Madoka for the twenty-seventh time. Copy or not, she's going to count it; mentally, it has almost the same weight and effect, anyway. There's a definite down, another bubble of black in her purple gem. The truth was, no matter the face she puts on, she isn't as strong as she says she is. But if nobody knows, then it doesn't matter. She just has to lie well enough no one notices that she's weak, and nowhere near as stoic as she'd have people believe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The world shifts again, this time to a desolate landscape. There's barely any time to take in the sights of what must be Eryl's world-- or Faruja's? Kyra's? Arthur's? There's only a limited pool of them left to guess from. Judging by the fact Eryl is no longer horribly corrupt, his'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's the sight of Mizuki-- no, of Shiori, just like that. And she's calling in aid. Her servants come out, wielding scythes, and Homura brings both Einherjar and Tyrfing up to defend herself, crossing the swords in an X to block the incoming scythe blade from Sheep.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura is a lot of things, but a skilled swords(wo)man isn't one. These servants know their way around scythes, though. She can defend herself, but she's weakened from the prolonged fighting, and having two of Psyber's holy sword isn't as great for her as it is for him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This is tiring,&amp;quot; she asides, to Psyber and Kyra, more grumpy than anything else. &amp;quot;I get the distinct feeling she's playing with us.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Straining against Sheep's scythe, Homura finally pushes forward. She can't hope to overpower her in melee, not with strength anyway-- but bright gold-white and purple holy lightning crashes down, thundering as it courses through her two swords and attempts to slip into the scythe and then-- well, Sheep. If cheating's on the table, it's a tactically inferior choice not to.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla barrels past Melody's phantom, making way for Mizuki, whose likeness vanishes on her approach. Shiori attempts to take Priscilla's moment of surprise and strike at her side with Aelinos, 'helicoptering' with her sword in mid-air such that she comes around for several, successive strikes. To the comment of her 'slipping,' Shiori only smiles. &amp;quot;But aren't we all. It has been a rather tiring day, this; rather a long day. Best that it ends soon... I think I've had enough. And haven't we all? I think this is past the point of emotional excitement. We've 'slipped' into a mood where we are all just clinging desperately to our muse, fighting to stay conscious. I know.&amp;quot; She attempts a final lunge at Priscilla. &amp;quot;Don't worry. It will all be over soon.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She teleports away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren fires on Callia, leaving burns on various points of her body. This does not deter her, however -- these porcelain dolls do not feel pain, nor do they flinch when fired upon. She considers dauntlessly, even as hie successive fire tears off portions of her torso, then removes her right eye. Through it all she retains her same, unnerving grin, right up until the moment that she comes in for a close-range strike. Staren doesn't give her the chance: a single cannonshot obliterates her, spreading her ashes like chalk in the sky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Telephone and Apathy clash with Psyber, where they're held by the blade. Homura calls down a bolt of lightning behind Sheep, disintegrating her instantaneously. Almost instantaneously Shiori's 'army' is either preoccupied or completely destroyed. There's no one left to come to Shiori's side.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And that's when Eryl rushes her. Her strikes her again, and again, and again, and again -- azure flecks rain out until Shiori drops Aelinos, then her shield, and then falls limp. Her head bows as her body is quite literally kept aloft by Eryl's grip and the blade that has impaled her. Bruised but never bloody, she looks like a ragdoll.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori has no words left for him. She only smiles until, finally, the 'memory' - if indeed that's what it was - concludes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     PAUSE                                      &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING MEMORY (3) . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm137&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But that reason,&amp;quot; Mizuki continued, &amp;quot;or rather that lack thereof... I know that will not satisfy some of you. And I can't blame you for that. After all, whom in the world is satisfied by a book that says 'it was all a dream' in the conclusion? It negates everything that had happened. It invalidates your feelings, as a reader, and quite often the experiences of the characters themselves.&amp;quot; She shook her head horizontally. &amp;quot;No... it is natural, being dissatisfied with such an outcome. Moreover, it is irresponsible on the part of the author to saddle you with such a poor and ill-explained finale. In all truth, I am ashamed that it must be this way.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Alas,&amp;quot; She said, &amp;quot;there is no time but that which we make for ourselves, now, and I know well enough that I cannot hold you here. Not with all the pain in the world, nor all the temptations of heaven -- no. You will still linger, you will still prefer that world over any which I could conjure for you. That, too, I can only respect -- that you harbor such a love for that world, this reality, you have chosen. Were I only so adamant myself I might have been spared much agony over the course of my life.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So,&amp;quot; She said, laboring to lift herself from the sofa, &amp;quot;I will use these final, fleeting moments to conjure one more story. I will give you an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;alternative&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&amp;quot; She raised the palm of her hand flat, facing it toward the lot of them. &amp;quot;I will give you a final battle. I will give you a reason for my death. I will give you something of meaning, that you may leave here in the belief that I died for some purpose, and that you, to the very last, fought to save me. I will return to you the hope that I might have lived, that otherwise I have so cruelly stolen.&amp;quot; With those words, her eyes closed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It is up to you,&amp;quot; She said, &amp;quot;which of these two realities you wish to remember. I will not prefer one over the other. If neither satisfies you, then you may also choose to forget me entirely. To 'retcon,' as it were, my existence from your memories.&amp;quot; She re-opened her eyes, then, smiling.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                  &amp;quot;Now, when I count to four, we will begin.&amp;quot;                   &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Olympic Heavens&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Galianda&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location ##)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is a realm that exudes the celestial, the heavenly. It is a realm that doesn't demand respect in the viewer -- it presumes respect. The clouds, the arches, the gold, the shimmering that falls upon every angelic, glimmering creature that calls this place home. To assign name to the structures and facilities that inhabit this land is to claim that one could possibly be more glorious and heavenly than the other. The court of the olympian realms of this land are universal, and all are a part of it. Perhaps this is some great end-state of a lifestream. Perhaps this is nothing but a metaphor for a state of pure light and positive, unoppressive order.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What is known is that, despite it all being the height of glory itself, it pales in comparison to the empty throne that houses - and yet, does not house - the goddess. She is absent, and known to be long-dead. And yet she is there, in a way that is indescribable. She cannot speak, for her noble sacrifice is long past, and yet she does. Those far beyond the boundaries of What Is are past such paltry things as chronology, past such paltry things as the mere facts of whether or not they even truly exist when they come to manifest in a place like this. She has many things to say, or rather, to not say, and she says them in many ways, or rather, does not say them. The mind buckles under the weight of contradiction just as much as it scrambles to hold in its faltering capacity the words she says.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course, it's all a metaphor. This was never the divinity, the aether from which Divines or their aspects emerge, aside the few that make a brief appearance. But it doesn't need to be more.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bismarck&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kyra Hyral&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Tira&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                      &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Raiden&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Siren&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                     &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Fenrir&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Phoenix&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                   &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Midgardsormer&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                             &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sylph&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                                     &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                         &amp;quot;I want you to imagine, Kyra.&amp;quot;                         &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The absent goddess does not speak. She can't, for she is dead if she ever existed. But the words are present.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I want you to imagine what could have been. I want you to hold the story in your mind of what might have existed in my grace.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her heavenly host bears down on the group in a way that cannot be described. Angelic forms. Wheels of fire. Spheres of light. Nine-winged beings past the ability of the mind to perceive. Great and awful creatures of pure Holy power. Raiden, Siren, Fenrir, Phoenix, Midgardsormer, Whyt, Slylph, Bismark, Diabolos, Doomtrain, Carbuncle. Everything about the idea that this realm, this goddess, and these beings could exist seems to defy them deep inside Kyra. This isn't the truth of Galianda, but it draws on every inch of it, and simultaneously denies it, to hold up the allegory it demands.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Whatever I can conjure doesn't matter, Kyra. Illusions. Facsimiles. Thoughtforms borne across conceptual nerves. The mental landscape of what could have been. Those pale in comparison to the simple power of using my words to evoke what you could imagine. I want you to imagine, Kyra: What would things have been like if you gave up on your own path?&amp;quot; The absent goddess does not gesture kindly. The sacrifice and the nonexistence is not defied by her gentle gestures. &amp;quot;What if you trod something that I could give you? What if you left your feet on a path that someone else made? What if you let the burden of your life's journey be carried by someone? It doesn't need to be Cosmos. It doesn't even need to be me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The clouds roil with secretive thunders and danger. &amp;quot;You buckle and strain under the weight, begging your friends to carry it with you while you strike up your own path. But they fail you, no matter how much you depend on them. No matter how much you turn to them to support you when you need it, despairing from the strain of this. You've even given up on some of them before. Would giving up on all of them be so difficult?&amp;quot; The beings of holy power aren't as uncertain as the contradictory existence of the absent goddess. The shining white force with which they strike the allies around Kyra while the absent goddess doesn't speak to Kyra is as real as anything could be.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Trying to tire us.&amp;quot; Kyra asides to Homura, taking in a deep breath as the last of the magic particles leave her body in her bid to neutralize the aggressions of Shiori's army of stolen Quiet World denizens. If anything, she hopes she at least gets through to Telephone so she didn't have to worry about being stabbed-or about anyone who jumps in her way being stabbed. But as they fight on.... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...Kyra cannot help but feel a profound sense of sadness. Perhaps it was because, this time, Esuna did not work and the others had no choice but to brutally fight the monochrome constructs. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The room changes again, leaving-no, she expects Arthur. She doesn't expect.... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks around, her eyes wide, her mouth limp as she finds herself in the hall of the Divines, before a throne that could have belonged to Her. But that was impossible. Impossible impossible impossible... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She falls to her knees, clutching her head, refusing and denying what she sees, the locale shaking her to her very core. Had she been &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wrong&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; this whole time? Had her parents been right? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori speaks and she looks up, tears clinging to the corners of her eyes, &amp;quot;No...no...why would I leave it to anyone else....why would I leave it to anyone else but me...&amp;quot; she shuts her eyes closed, even as the Divines around her start to maul her friends, &amp;quot;No...no, I've never...not when I support them...I have their back. And they have /mine/..!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But she doesn't rise. She doesn't help this time, too lost in her own break over the image she sees in this hall.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber would like to give Kyra the moral support that he's sure she needs, but at the same time he's not sure he can provide that for her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's also not physically capable of doing so, because Diabolos is coming right at him. Psyber brings up the twin swords to parry a mighty claw that clashes with his blades and sends him skidding to the side along the ground. There's a grunt of exhaustion, pain and effort as Psyber brings himself to a stop and rights his posture again. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This is getting incredibly exhausting.&amp;quot; He reiterates a frequently stated point about this series of events, which has been going for what, to Psyber, feels like an excessively long number of lifetimes. He lunges forward, hooking both weapons between the claws of the creature and trying to lock them in place as he digs his feet into the ground. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's hoping someone with a close bond to Kyra, like Riva, will be able to come through here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren hardens his heart as Callia is slain by his hand. His gaze, with a hint of sadness, turns to Shiori, turns to rage. &amp;quot;Now, you--&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's not sure what to say. Somehow he gets the jist -- this is the idea, of the home of the divines. The divines Kyra no longer reveres.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The divines who are coming for /him/. Staren fires off some attacks, but the opponents are too numerous, too powerful, and soon the catboy is flying, desperately, because of course gods can fly too, staying ahead of Fenrir's jaws by meters.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By feet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By inches.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For something that's impossible it's being PAINFULLY HOSTILE right now. Phoenix swoops for Homura, and she raises a purple-y shield of diamonds with one hand in front of herself. The flames wash against the magical barrier, quickly ripping through the layers and giving the Puella Magi a nice tan and sunburns. She wouldn't be able to hold that much longer.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yes, we have your back right now. At the risk of breaking the mood it's a pretty heated situation to be in,&amp;quot; Homura assures Kyra, frowning. Idle explosives are hurled in stopped time for the firebird, but there's a real chance they'll just kind of bother it and make it be the sun that much harder. And it's already being pretty sunny. Painfully sunny.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;More importantly you've had our back this entire time. Without your healing we may not have made it this far. No god or goddess did that, you did.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber goes after False Diabolos. His blade and power are perfectly suited for it. He locks it into place, and it grapples brutally. So many different diabolical forms flicker and shudder as the mind struggles to grasp its form. A humanoid, almost insectoid being with awful horns. A strange, terrifying goat-like beast. All of it, every last form, locked on those awful blades, grappling with the angel aggressively. The fakery of a Divinity is still trying as hard as it can to gore him.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl regards the heavenly hosts, the glorious beings willed into reality by Shiori. His face is turned into a dismissive scowl as the woman rants, before siccing the gods upon them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That's enough,&amp;quot; he says as he rolls to avoid a charging Midgardsormer, his body and clothes singed. &amp;quot;Shiori, you will gain nothing from this.&amp;quot; He ducks, to avoid the great serpant's bite, and grabs on to it as it slithers into a new position.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You throw great challenges at us, plucked from our personal histories. T what end, to show how things could be worse?&amp;quot; As Midgardsormer thrashes about, Eryl starts clinging to its scales to climb its form, the wind whipping his hair and clothes. In spite of the distance he has opened between he and the others, he calls out so that his voice may be heard.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Of course things can be worse. They can always be worse. But we persist to make them better. You can bring all your might against me, show me the worst suffering imaginable, and I will still believe this. As long as it is in my capacity to persist, to remember... I will do so.&amp;quot; On the great serpent's back now, crawling towards the neck. Out comes the Ungraspable...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So, let us wrap this up.&amp;quot; His words seem to carry meaning beyond the current situation. Like he's &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;remembering&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; other things. But either way, he stabs into Midgardsormer's neck, again and again to puncture something important.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The lunging wolf-like form, flickering through deeply untrue shapes, lances teeth past Staren's agile form by decreasing units of measurement, until it becomes even more frustrated, aggressive, angry from the heavy shots tearing into its body, trying to tear Staren apart. Eventually, something tears, and when next it would try to bite at the flying catboy genius, instead, a deep and gutteral, aggressive roar, meant to tear his body with a strange sort of sonic and holy force.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Phoenix's assault on Homura comes with an intensity of heat comparable to the sun. The bird-like shapes vary, turning from one awful avian form to the other. Huge hawk-like claws lash at Homura, flickering to a heavy beak from a descending bird, to the massive, aggressive wings of an almost reptilian version of the fakery. Flames against magial barrier are unsuccessful, so the overbearing size of the thing tries to stun Homura with a brutal wave of heat, force her to close her eyes and wince, before thrusting out with a tremendous head that closes a beak around Homura's shield and starts trying to crack it open like a seed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl mounts Midgardsormer, the serpent of the earth, and brings it great pain. The many forms it could and does take flicker beneath, but all have ungraspable stabbed into a bleeding neck. As the fakery god flails under the heavy blade, singed by its dangerous properties and bleeding badly, it dives through the structure, slamming through clouds as harsh as earth to try to dislodge the cyborg, or tear through his armor with heavy 'earth', at least, wispy clouds as tough as stone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Goddess turns to Eryl. &amp;quot;Soon, now. Not much longer -- patience. Mortals nor even Gods can know what tomorrow holds. And tomorrow, for you, may cause you to drift apart from these people that you love. You never know when the day you are living is your last. Learn to relish every moment... such that you will not find yourself in the thrall of regret. Even and especially when those moments seem, in the present, inconvenient.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then The Goddess - no, Shiori - turns to Kyra. She cups a hand around her cheek, narrowing her eyes as if somberly. She no longer looks cross, nor even mildly perturbed; she looks like a mother too relieved to see her child safe at home to possibly feel an ounce of anger. &amp;quot;As for you,&amp;quot; She keeps her voice small, gingerly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                        &amp;quot;You made your choice long ago.&amp;quot;                        &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her eyes turn white. Her body goes limp, and her hand suddenly feels frigid against Kyra's flesh.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her corpse slumps against her, losing its unnatural luster.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's armor flakes away and cracks all over, starting to fall apart. His ears are ringing and he feels profoundly uncomfortable from the holy power directed at him. He reverts the protoabstractum to a belt to heal and recover, and pulls a heavy revolver from his bag, with a brace that he slips around his arm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With desperation, he pours on a last burst of speed, wings buzzing close to his back as he suddenly shoots up and then turns back the way they came. Hopefully Fenrir can't turn as fast. He fires down, the Mad Morg McGee Rattler firing supercharged shotgun shells. Can a weapon made by one god kill a mock vision of another?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;/Please... c'mon.../&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Normally, an enemy like this would be fairly trivial for Psyber. A false projection of a being that he naturally predates upon by form of concept. Unfortunately, he's exhausted from the gauntlet of encounters that have led up to this and not at the top of his game as a result of it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He struggles against the claws, pinning them to the side as a horn catches him in the chest and opens a wide wound. Letting out a cry of pain, Psyber releases the claws from the grasp of his blades in order to bring both swords down in a twin-stab right towards the skull of the creature in front of him. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He wants to make quick work of the monster both in case anyone else needs help and in case this realm decides to shuffle again and he needs to prepare.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;That wasn't a pleasant time. But Riva, if nothing else, seems to have an uncanny knack for not dying. Or not staying dead. Almost the same thing, here. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But the next challenge lies ahead, and Riva looks up to see... Heaven. Well, /a/ Heaven. The forms of countless being of incomprehensible power surround them, each one of them a deadly foe in their own right... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then she is faced by a small, cute little creature in all white with a red bowtie. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva tilts her head. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Whyt tilts its head the other way. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then she's got a hammer bouncing off her head. Riva falls back grimacing before the ground erupts in a dozen spikes. &amp;quot;YIPE!&amp;quot; She hurls herself backwards in a dodge-roll, even as watery spheres rain down around her, attempting to pummel her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Even while she's on the run, she sees the crisis of faith Kyra is going through. She grits her teeth, and lashes out with her rapier, column-dashing once more into a sword clash with a blade of the Divine's own, the whimsical creature beginning to overpower her.... Until she punts it up into the air, popping it up just high enough to smash it with a two-handed strike that sends it tumbling away. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Momentary time bought, she rushes over towards Kyra. &amp;quot;You could have stepped away at any time, Kyra, it's true. It might even be pleasant. But then you won't have control over that life anymore. Isn't that one of the reasons why you rebelled in the first place?&amp;quot; She asks. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She grabs Kyra's shoulder then, hurriedly shaking her. &amp;quot;You're right. You've got our backs, and we've got yours. You're not alone in this, Kyra. You've never /been/ alone.&amp;quot; Sparing just a moment, she reaches down and hugs Kyra warmly... And then ducks away as a dozen wind blades shear past, slicing away part of her hair. &amp;quot;FUDGE!&amp;quot; She yelps. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Look! Kyra! We're all looking for some way to figure out how to deal with life. To carve some meaning out of our universe. You're just /still looking/. That's why religion exists. That's why we have philosophy and art and science! But after all that... It's all up to you, Kyra, in the end!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Art we? Truly? For I perceiveth the panicked tantrum of an irrelevant ghost attempting to forestall its rapidly approaching end!&amp;quot; Priscilla retorts in her increasingly scathing tone. This style if fighting isn't unfamiliar to it, with how often she's seen Mizuki do it. Sword in one hand and dagger in the other, she pivots, flourishes, parries and expulses, whirling back and forth to keep up with the barrage from all sides aided only by the fact that Shiori can't precisely see her, her incresingly heavy and ragged breathing betraying her flagging endurance, though the fire refuses to fade from either her eyes or her words. &amp;quot;If thou tire of this than do not feel obliged; feel most free to drop dead at any time! There was never a point at which anyone ever saw any value in thee, so if thou hope to change something about thine miserable, forgettable existence, thou art far too late to do so!&amp;quot; The final lunge skirts her guard, spraying sparks from an invisible blade, followed by a splash of blood from an equally invisible wound, followed by, in that brief moment before she teleports, one last vicious, close ranged strike at her hated foe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she looks to the others, locked with their spectres, it is with the beleaguered feeling of being forced to choose who she rushes to the aid of, and how much she can spare, knowing there is only so much left in her, but determined that it'll last long enough to see Shiori bleed out. The others have suffered worse. /She/ has suffered worse. That determination is all that carries her through as they reach what appears to be the penultimate stage, unflinching at the so-called gods arrayed in front of her, remembering only a time at which thirty of the Union's finest had faced down an army proportionately such as this, and she had snuffed them out regardless. The Lifehunt Scythe becomes her new armament, so ineffably deadly to their kind, black and silver rending the core essence from the worthless immortality of a great bird, laying about with soul-extinguishing strikes in unadulterated fury.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Is this all thou art made of?! Is this truly the last, pathetic gasp thou wilst show us before thine demise, Shiori?!&amp;quot; It's so uncharacteristic of Priscilla, but it's the only way she's keeping herself going. Trying to be rational like Psyber, composed like Homura, or resolute like Staren, would make it too easy to cave in. Let anyone see something ugly out of her; so long as pure spite keeps her on her feet, and keeps her blades slashing, she will adhere to it. Just eleven enemies. Ten enemies. Nine enemies. One foot in front of the other. One edge following the first. All this nonsense about dreams and illusions and fascimiles, it's all beyond her care. The space she has to think with has shrunk so far that . . . it goes to the bottom. The card face up is the most important.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So help mineself and all the Lords, Lady Kyra, if thou art the one to be lesser than thineself and undo us all here, to give this demon her victory at her last, contemptible effort . . .&amp;quot; The voice she uses for Kyra however, though growing hoarse as it is, is suddenly far from blindly furious. It's frustrated, sympathetic, sad, urging, and angry all at the same time, audibly refusing to believe that she would cave in right at the last second, assuming it a /certainty/ that the girl is strong enough to get back up, but that she needs to get back up /now/.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     REWIND                                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING STATE (8) - ARTHUR . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Book of Heaven&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Quiet World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location #612)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The void of space, in close orbit of the Skaia corresponding to Arthur's Sburb session. Skaia's surface is scarred, evidence of the final fight against the Black King and the beginnings of the reckoning. More distantly, Bilious Slick is visible, beyond LOGAL and LOSAF.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If one looks more closely at the quartet of planets inhabiting this region, however, they would find that their surfaces do not at all have the geography that some may remember. Instead, different things may be glimpsed: another replica of Boston, a Japanese school, Anor Londo, a Regenesis office building overlooking a splendid urban metropolis, others. They are fragments of what remains of the heavens that were created toward the end of the initial sojourn into Mizuki's world. They utterly lack the energy that they held then, however; there is no semblance or even imitation of life within them anymore, and they have been left, much like the buildings in Mitakihara before, to wither away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The circumstances here are presumably the same as they were in Arthur's heaven: this is a world where he died instead of Valentine. Visibly, however, things are identical; where there are not stars, there is only darkness as far as the eye can see. The world is silent until words are spoken by someone in particular. Unnamed nebulae provide some modicum of color in regions where there would otherwise be none, like ripples in the fabric of reality.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Otherwise, this world is empty and pristine.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Arthur Lowell&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;God Tier&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#0&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LAND OF SPIRES AND FROGS&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;      &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                       &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#4&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LAND OF GRIT AND LAMPS&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;        &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                       &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#1&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LAND OF GOLD AND SHADE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;        &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                       &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#3&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LAND OF WOOD AND HAZE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;         &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                                                          &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                                                          &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                                                          &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Just consider it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The group enters to the image of Mizuki pressing a finger to Arthur's lips, the both of them floating free in-between Skaia and LOSAF. &amp;quot;You don't have to decide now,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;just before this is all over. But I'm sure that you'll have plenty of time.&amp;quot; She gives him a small smile, then falls wordless for a spell. This pause provides just enough time for Mizuki's expression to shift back to neutrality. &amp;quot;Whose sides do you want to fight on this time, Arthur? Or... if they wouldn't mind, you could watch if you wanted. Do you have a preference?&amp;quot; She waits for an answer that won't come now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; She says, facing the group properly now, &amp;quot;regardless, I've kept them waiting long enough.&amp;quot; Mizuki floats forward. Flecks of stardust cascade down, tracing along the threads of her hair, lightening them to Shiori's brown. Her clothing, too, changes to match Shiori's dress; yet even as she is so entirely changed, it is still abundantly clear that this is Mizuki's expression -- not Shiori's. Nevertheless, she points her sword in their direction.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Let us have an end to things,&amp;quot; She says, voice soft. &amp;quot;One more battle. One more beautiful story.&amp;quot; Her eyes seem to glisten. &amp;quot;Surely you've figured it out by now. Haven't you? This is all a dream. These awful things that have happened -- immaterial. Nightmares that I unleashed from your - our - subconscious.&amp;quot; Her blade arm quivers. &amp;quot;Do you... hate me for that? I suppose that's only natural. Opening those old wounds... it was never my place. It was never my place, but I did it anyway.&amp;quot; Tears begin to form in earnest, now. &amp;quot;... why? Arrogance? Because I presumed it would help you to learn?&amp;quot; She shakes her head to her own inquiries. &amp;quot;No. No -- it was because I believe we all enjoyed it, in the end. These small lives of ours, there's more to them than just the words. Just the events. More to them than lessons and plays at feeling superior, powerful, in control.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Something in her voice breaks. Still holding her sword, Shiori Mizuki looks down to her feet, unable to face the group any longer. &amp;quot;These fabrications we've lived together,&amp;quot; She continues, voice shaking, &amp;quot;they were more than all of that. I want to believe that. I want to believe that these names we've given ourselves, these stories we've written together, these relationships we've built together, will outlast the confines of this one reality. I want to believe that this is not the end.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She faces the group properly, now. Even as tears begin to fall, she smiles. It's a sort of smile that she has never shown anyone before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I want to live!&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I want you all to live! And if I can't save you, if I can't seal us all away in heaven together for eternity, if dreams are not enough -- then this is my ultimatum!&amp;quot; She tightens the grip on her sword, twisting it to its side. &amp;quot;Change is the nature of this world. It won't falter for me or anyone. One day, this world - this shared hallucination - it will end. We will all end. I accept that now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So let's have one more fight together!&amp;quot; She rushes the group, multiplying herself ninefold, sending one clone to each person present. &amp;quot;One for the ages! Something for us to remember! Let us write our names in these stars, here and now, so that the cosmos will never forget that there was a time when we were here, together!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;One, last time, tell me who you are. Make it so that I could not forget you across any number of reincarnations or realities!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;       &amp;quot;Create a miracle that will allow this memory to persist forever!&amp;quot;       &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The world cracks like glass.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It feels, this time, somehow final.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                     REWIND                                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                    &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;                     &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LOADING STATE (9) - MIZUKI . . .&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Clock Tower Interior&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Quiet World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location #20)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The doors creak open to reveal a room with floors wrought from fine, reflective wood and walls covered with an equally lovely, crimson, silky material. A surprising number of portraits line the walls as well, all of their eyes fixed on the rather peculiar display in the center of the room. There is a large area sectioned off by a wooden fence that does not seem to be directly connected to the rest of the floor. Above it hangs an intricately carved 'roof' of sorts, connected to the rest by equally detailed columns. Looking at it from here, it almost looks like it could be an elevator, but there doesn't seem to be anything that would help it rise into the sky. Still, it manages to rise and fall somehow, though it refuses to go any lower than it currently is for most.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the top of the tower is the 'audience room'. It's quite barren, really. The floor is covered by a bright red carpet, but is otherwise quite empty considering how spacious it is. On the walls hang portraits not unlike those in the entryway, but these are considerably bigger. So large, in fact, that only four can fit on the walls. On the opposite side of the room from the area where the elevator enters is the impromptu 'throne', a red velvet couch. And of course, right in front of that is the clock's most distinguishing feature: a stained-glass window depicting a girl clutching a rose.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exits&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mizuki&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Dream Witch&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                   &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#18&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Clock Tower&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Psyber&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Casual&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                        &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#24&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Path of Candles&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Arthur Lowell&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;God Tier&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Riva Banari&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Casual&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                      &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Priscilla&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mortal Guise&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Staren&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Boy Genius&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                       &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Eryl Fairfax&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Suit With Cape&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                             &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kyra Hyral&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Desc Name&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Homura Akemi&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Puella Magi&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faruja&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Inquisitor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                                       &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They're back at the top of the Clock Tower.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The top, from whence Mizuki once watched the world.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She lays on her couch with her hands crossed, one over the other, as though she were lying in a casket. She's smiling warmly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thank you,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;for indulging me one last time. Whatever you choose to remember, or not to remember... that is fine.&amp;quot; She rests her eyes for one, long moment before adding, softly,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If you wish to remain and speak with me awhile, you are welcome to do so. I can hold the Quiet World in existence even in this state for as long as you may wish to stay, however... the moment you leave, you will never be able to return here. Once you depart, it is final.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thank you, again, friends. And though I'll never deserve it, I pray that one day you'll pardon my selfishness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;--- Disconnected on Saturday, June 04, 2016, 02:00 AM ---&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--- Connected for 0 days, 9 hours, 47 minutes, 21 seconds. ---&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; ______________________________________________________________________________&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--- Received 7006 lines, sent 300 lines.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--- Output buffer has 5000/5000 lines in it (100% full).&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--- Matched 0 triggers, 0 aliases, and 0 timers fired.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Shiori Mizuki&amp;quot; has closed the connection.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Thank you for everything.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Goodbye.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...I'll think about it, Mizuki.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...If this is going to end right... I need to be on your side. I need to take the choice that means a few more moments with you, Mizuki. If this is the last chapter, it can't... It can't be wrong. It can't come out wrong. It would be the Right thing to do if I fought you, if I... If I was cruel to you for what you did. To this world. To us. But I can't be that. I need to be on your side. I'm only human.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah. Looks like they're here now. I need to be on your side. The story will call this one... 'Just'. Yeah.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;SO! Looks like we're at the LAST LEVEL, yo!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;YEAH, it was ALWAYS gonna END LIKE THIS.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Think of it like ONE LAST SPAR! One last PRACTICE MATCH! That's ALL THINGS ARE sometimes, ISN'T IT?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;YEAH, you KNOW what I'm talkin' 'bout.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...No grudges. Right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I just... Don't want this to end with you hating me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;ALRIGHT! It's time to DO THIS! It's time to END THIS! The WAY it OUGHT TO END! COME AT ME! All the POWER and FORCE YOU GOT!! I WANNA BLEED ENOUGH STARS TO PAINT THIS SKY!! I WANNA HEAR YOU SCREAM ENOUGH THAT I'LL NEVER FORGET IT, NO MATTER WHERE I GO!! GIVE ME ENOUGH THAT IT MARKS MY SOUL WHEREVER I GO!!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#000000!#ffffff&amp;quot;&amp;gt;BLACK PROTOCOL!!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks at Mizuki with sadness. &amp;quot;I'll save myself, and as many as I can. You know that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But he couldn't save her. One more failure. Not cursed, just weak.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He draws his beam saber, but he doesn't have the heart to fight to kill. Even if it's not real. He defends as best he can, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I AM STAREN!&amp;quot; he shouts. &amp;quot;I'm going to HELP PEOPLE, and I'll NEVER ACCEPT the way the world is and that we can't change it! I'm going to fight for what I know is right, no matter what anyone says! I'm going to LIVE FOREVER, and I WILL REMEMBER YOU!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's left standing there, at the clock tower, eyes wet. &amp;quot;...I'm going to remember the truth. How could anyone forget you?&amp;quot; He steps forward to hug her. It's getting hard to talk. &amp;quot;We're all creatures with our own nature. You're a part of this crazy storybook world... I'm sorry it can't go on forever. That I can't save you.&amp;quot; He sniffles. &amp;quot;But that's me projecting my values on you.&amp;quot; He lets her go, and steps back. &amp;quot;I want life and immortality, because /I/ value those things. But maybe... they're not for everyone. What matters is that you're happy and you have what you want. If you have that... If you're truly fulfilled with this ending...&amp;quot; He wipes his tears from his eyes with his sleeve. &amp;quot;Then I will miss you, but it would be selfish of /me/ to keep you around. G...goodbye... Mizuki...&amp;quot; Tears flow from his eyes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber sighs as the final battle begins and ends just as immediately and unfought as it was from the start. Left at the clocktower, the half-angel sheaths his blades and looks to the girl on her couch, &amp;quot;I see. A final narrative that you felt fit your departure.&amp;quot; He says it flatly, with a distance and detachment to his voice. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I understand the decision you've made. And I respect your desire to depart on your own terms,&amp;quot; Psyber says with some finality. There's no tears on his face, there's no torment to him any more. He's had enough people he cares about die, be maimed, or fall due to his lack of being able to solve all problems. This will be chalked up to another lesson on his board. Another piece of the puzzle for what's to come later. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Much later. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For now, he simply looks upon her, &amp;quot;I accept your chosen course of action. You do not have to wonder as to my pardon, because it is given now.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Both of the sheathed blades vanish from his hands and he looks to Shiori Mizuki, &amp;quot;Understand that I will mourn Palora's loss. As I will mourn yours.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't have much else to say to her. She knows him well enough to know that he's not going to be as emotive as some, but that the cold exterior he's putting on indicates how deeply this series of events has cut him. And how long it will probably take him to fully settle out what has happened.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki conjures a handkerchief, using it to dab Staren's eyes. &amp;quot;You and I, Staren,&amp;quot; She wisps, &amp;quot;are of a kind. Our goals are one and the same, yet our approaches to them... expressions of them... are so very, beautifully diverged.&amp;quot; She returns the hug, tightly. &amp;quot;I will continue seeking immortality, in my own way. After all, though I cease to exist, I do not cease to think. I will persist out there, somewhere; be it as myself, or be it as a force of nature.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And I will never forget you, either.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber. Mizuki rises, albeit gradually, from her couch. She hugs Psyber. Whether he reciprocates makes no difference to her -- she knows him well enough to feel his soul either way. She eases out of the hug after a time, stepping back, gesturing to the elevator.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's broken, as before. In its frame stands Palora, posed against the wall, smiling her fanged smile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I stopped being a part of this world the second I started thinking for myself,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;So hey, big guy. Is that room in the office still open?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla and Kyra came through after all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The battle, such as it is, was met in the way only Riva could. A blade met with a paintbrush. &amp;quot;If you wanted to remember me for who I am, then this is how you do it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Within the Clock Tower, Riva looks down on that couch that she spent so much time with this being. 'So close.' 'Who am I?' 'You have always been the closest to understanding.' These words and more echo in her mind as she looks down upon someone she called friend. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And it's at this moment that she shakes, her eyes closed. A brilliant piece of mummery. A denial. A way to wring meaning from meaninglessness. An irony that burns at her soul. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Finally, she whispers. &amp;quot;It's... it's so stupid.&amp;quot; She bows her head. &amp;quot;It's always so /easy/ to sit there and deny things and to make grand statements about how everything has to come to an end, but when it happens to someone like /you/...&amp;quot; She grits her teeth for a moment. &amp;quot;You never think it might be just around the corner, and then...&amp;quot; She looks away. &amp;quot;You wish you had more time. That you could have said more. That you could have done more. Even though it changes nothing, and you know it has to happen, you always wish...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She cuts herself off with a frustrated grunt, shaking her head, &amp;quot;I'm just a silly, irrational girl.&amp;quot; She breathes for a moment, steadying herself before she leans in, totally ruining Mizuki's dignity for a moment with a tight hug. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Your story might be over, Mizuki. But you're always going to live in my heart... And one day, we're going to meet again.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Those words delivered, she releases Mizuki to straighten up once more and give her room.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... very well. Then, remember that I am Akemi Homura, the most stubborn person you've met,&amp;quot; Homura answers, flatly. Still wielding Einherjar and Tyrfing, she raises them, ready to give Mizuki the final bout she wants, despite exhaustion.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-----&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the Clock Tower, Homura stands behind Mizuki's couch; from the side, the two girls would be back to back, with the Puella Magi's arms crossed and head lowered. There's a flicker of magic, the tick tock of the clock halting, drawn out forever in near-silence, as the world loses its colors. Intentionally, the effect doesn't target Mizuki; even weakened, her own magic would let her resist it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I didn't know you very well, despite helping you a few times. It's unfair you knew me better than me you. I could probably draw this out for a few hours before I couldn't maintain the spell anymore, but I'd just be delaying the inevitable like I always have been.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And it'd still be too short, anyway.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Goodbye, Shiori Mizuki. When I too can call myself an author and paint the stars of my world, maybe that power will be enough to come looking for you again. To catch up.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ominous. A sincere promise, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Time resumes its march, once Mizuki has said whatever she would want to in reply. Homura walks away; to observers, she's said nothing at all. No tears, but the most forlorn of expressions on her face, and a still darkening gem on her hand.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren smiles a little. &amp;quot;I'm glad. That you'll remember me too... Whatever adventure you have, in the next world... I guess in a way, I'll be with you. And you with me.&amp;quot; He takes a deep breath, and wipes away more tears. He's surprised to see Palora step forward. A hope appears on his face, and he looks from her to Mizuki. &amp;quot;Does that mean... any of the others, are any of them able to escape? Or are they already...?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In a world, that doesn't exist. A possibility, a dream, a reflection in a broken mirror, a million shades of light, no more real than others, but perhaps, no less...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He is left standing there, at the clock tower, eyes wet. In this world, ironically, he might have been more suited to the storybook world. He's no gothic lolita, true, but with long brown (yet greying) hair and a many-layered outfit including a coat and cape and jewelry and glasses, topped off with a wizard staff, he is perhaps suited to the aesthetic.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm going to remember the truth. Sheesh, Beautiful Moon, do you really think anyone would choose to &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;forget&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; you?!&amp;quot; He shakes his head, causing the end of his hair to whip about a bit. &amp;quot;I guess, in the end, we are still creatures limited by nature. I'm s-sorry, this has to end,&amp;quot; his speech stumbles a bit as he gets increasingly choked up, &amp;quot;That there's no way to save you, that we can't just beat up some powerful dragon or dark god, or, or science some kind of amazing program that can fix everything. But noone really dies in this world...&amp;quot; He smiles sadly, and steps forward to hug her. He squeezes tightly, &amp;quot;We'll meet again, someday.&amp;quot; Then he relaxes, and steps back. And... but until then... I'll miss you. G... goodbye...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In some sense, what happened in the battle was irrelevant. Arthur did what he did. It was quite a battle, and it shouldn't have to deal with the indignity of what I could say about it. The dream can be what it is without needing words as inadequate as whatever I could call it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is at the top of the clocktower. &amp;quot;As long as we stay... As long as we stay...&amp;quot; Arthur mutters. There's a heavy sigh. &amp;quot;Well. I don't have to be anywhere soon, Mimi. I'll stay until I can't. Maybe a little longer. I'm not sure what the rules will be like. I... Mmmh. I dunno if it'll mean I ever show up anywhere else again. This might be goodbye too.&amp;quot; He turns back to the others. &amp;quot;Hey bros. I-- No, I should be honest about things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You guys could always see through the act anyway, couldn't you? Listen, I... Think maybe it's best if I stay here for a while. You know, I was always a little past my own expiration date in a way. After Sburb, after everything that happened, I think... Maybe it's better if I stay. For good. Or... For as long as good can be. To make a little peace with this. Or a lot. Maybe I won't stop making peace.&amp;quot; Arthur drifts over to Mizuki's side. He gently rests at it. &amp;quot;I've got the time I need to figure it out. The humanity thing couldn't stick as long as it did. We'll see what happens. You guys might not hear from me for a while. ...Maybe ever, for some of you. Maybe for all of you, even the immortals.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't know. After a while, most of wisdom is realizing you don't know these things. But I've made my choice. For now, call the end of that dream a Just ending for Arthur Lowell, Mage of Space. And maybe think well of me.&amp;quot; He closes his eyes and sighs, heavily. &amp;quot;It needs to be like this, I think. To really move on. For continuity. There's other places. Other... Shores. I think this way I can spread out a little. See what the sea has to offer. Maybe you'll remember me a little bit if you follow along. I'll sure remember a bit of you, with a fight like that. And we can talk out anything else we need to.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mimi... Yeah, I think I'll stay here. If you'll have me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki hugs Riva, next. Then she whispers, lightly, in her ear:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Would it have been better for me to stay, dying in a sort of silent monotony? At least this way...&amp;quot; She tightens her grasp on her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;At least this way, we had an end. A final page. A moment where we were all together, even if only one more time.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Pulling back but keeping hold of her shoulders, she concludes, &amp;quot;I think that is worth so much more, that one moment of concentrated emotion, even if it means that I must depart sooner. Such it is, so it will be, yes?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The candle that burns twice as bright...&amp;quot; She begins to say, with expectation that Riva will finish.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And yet, even as the last of Shiori's efforts fail, as Priscilla is left standing instead of her, the future refused to change. Her weapons slip from her blood-slicked grip, clattering to the floor of the Clock Tower, her breath coming blue and glittering from her lips. She's too tired to fall down. Too tired to- . . . to do much of anything. Some part of her wants to outright hit Mizuki for this self indulgence, having long wished she were better than the failing cracks in her persona she had showed, spreading subtly with time, but that has never been her. The bitter taste taste of all of her hard work -- of that rare and precious empathy she has so rarely ever extended to any other being -- burning up before her eyes, taking with it so many memories that she had desperately wished to remember fondly despite the signs, fills her with revulsion, but she's never been one for that either. As much as she hates Mizuki at this moment, she loves her in equal measure, and she cannot bring herself to part on anything but terms she won't regret.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sadly, I do not.&amp;quot; she finally says, plainly and without deception. &amp;quot;I am not willing to so resign mineself to find this acceptable, but I knoweth it is inevitable. I cannot find it within mineself to forgiveth thee for such selfishness. For destroying everything I hath reached out to thee with, and for taking so much else along with it. If I ever will, it wilst not be for a very long time. Had only I the power . . . things wouldst hath ended differently . . .&amp;quot; Her lip trembles for the faintest of moments. &amp;quot;But as it is, I will not say that I shall not miss thee dearly. I cannot value mine feelings over the destiny thou wouldst chooseth for thineself, even if I wish that I had done more. As much as what thou taketh away from me aches, there is ample else that thou hast given me in that I shalt not lose so easily. If there is anything I choose to remembereth above else, it shalt be that there was a point to all of this. For all thine prose and self-indulgence, thou were always a superb author, and I wouldst hate for such a story to endeth so plainly.&amp;quot; And then, a rare smile that seems so painfully forced, and yet so genuine at the same time. &amp;quot;Though in truth, there is nothing I wouldst forget of thee. I wouldst not maketh mine life so retroactively dull, without cheer or imagination, or a single person with which I hath ever shared those thoughts between us.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't feel that I knew you as well as you think,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I only had a sort of... advance knowledge. The reality that you occupy is, in a word, much more accessible than my own.&amp;quot; She offers a coy grin.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But I would welcome you,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;as I'm sure she will welcome you. And on that day... I will give you a welcome with enough fanfare to let you know, at last, that your long fight is over. Until then, remember:&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Always, somewhere, someone is fighting for you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Time resumes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She watches her departure with a small smile.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shakes his head. &amp;quot;Ah, s-sorry. Old habits die hard. If they want to... if they can... they will, right?&amp;quot; Staren takes a breath to try and calm himself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks to Arthur, shocked as he explains his intentions, but then seeming to get it. He steps up to Arthur and holds out a hand for a fist-bump. &amp;quot;I'll miss you, too. The Multiverse won't be quite the same without its rocket-powered jerk.&amp;quot; He smiles. &amp;quot;I suppose, in the end, whatever happens... Soon or an eternity from now... Perhaps I will see you in the next world. We can have a laugh if it turns out I was worried over nothin'.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber will return Mizuki's hug, albeit gently. He is ahead of his usual four-hug policy which allows him to supply her one. And this is a serious enough moment that he wishes to reciprocate the rare show of affection with an equally rare one of his own. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A look to Palora and a soft smile, &amp;quot;Yes, it is.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then finally Arthur. Psyber turns towards Arthur and narrows his eyes a bit, &amp;quot;When I met you, you had no purpose. You were driven, but unfocused.&amp;quot; Psyber sounds, almost, like he's scolding Arthur for a few moments, &amp;quot;But you have changed over the years. And the choice you are making...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...is one I understand, Arthur,&amp;quot; Psyber stares at the God of Space and clenches his hand slightly. He hates that Arthur is making such a choice, mostly because of Psyber's own selfishness. But the paternal figure inside him recognizes that he cannot watch Arthur forever, and that he has become his own man many times over by this point. So his hand unclenches moments later and he lets out a slow exhale. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I will see you again at some point. And you will tell me of what you both learned.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he turns around and starts to leave. He won't blame Arthur for this decision. He wouldn't even question the choice. After all... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He'd do the same for Elliana. He'd do the same for Homura.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki takes Arthur's hand. She locks eyes with him a moment. Silently, she cries.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She turns to Psyber thereafter, nodding.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Haha... in spite of all the prose, you are a simple creature Mizuki. You want what is best for us, even if we disagree. So you will argue, to try and make us see your point of view, in your own way. But in the end, you care too deeply to make us do things that go against our wishes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hate? I'll admit... I felt some awful feelings during all this. But, as usual, such feelings were born out of a lack of understanding. Now that I see the full picture, such feelings are gone.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;But, I see that your taste of theatrics remains, no matter what. And Mister Lowell remains hot-blooded as usual. Very well, a moment of high emotion, a tonic for what came before. Come then. I, Eryl Fairfax, diplomat for the ReGenesis Corporation, will meet your challenge. En garde!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;=====&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl sits, gently sipping at tea as he regards his reflection in the liquid. &amp;quot;You are withdrawing then. And you are staying with her, Mister Lowell?&amp;quot; He drains his cup, contemplating this. It's certainly not the first time he'll have to leave, knowing he'll never see people again. His whole journey on his home world has consisted of that. To that end, he's not as affected as others might be about this. Indeed, his brain has been augmented specifically not to feel this way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That doesn't mean he isn't affected at all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He finishes his cup, and contemplates its emptiness... before pouring another. &amp;quot;Well, I suppose I had better stay for a while, hadn't I?&amp;quot; he says, as if it's the most obvious thing in the world. &amp;quot;It would be a tragedy for this place to fade from the Multiverse entirely. It deserves to linger, even as just an echo in my memory banks. I want... I want to understand you both, understand this place, and take it back with me. Not just for the sake of record-keeping... I want to carry it with me, until the end of my days.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks a little uncomfortable at speaking in such a way, but he soon recovers. &amp;quot;If you two would tolerate me for a while, that is. I would hate to intrude on anything.&amp;quot; His tone is plainly innocent, but his words...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki wipes a tear from her eyes. &amp;quot;Staren,&amp;quot; She calls, voice miraculously free of shakiness, &amp;quot;when you leave here, keep a record of these coordinates. Once the Quiet World vanishes, my shack will remain. In that shack there will reside a distortion in space that shares the features of the Quiet World. Being there, you can imagine into existence anyone from this world. Their words will, admittedly, be fueled by your own memory of them, so it is not ideal, but...&amp;quot; She winces.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If ever you have need of comfort, please return there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur delivers a firm fist bump back to Staren, grinning. One last elaborate handshake, bumps and pounds and slaps. &amp;quot;Yeah. I really shook stuff up out there. Changed the game. Only thing I could ask for out of what I got to do.&amp;quot; He laughs a little. &amp;quot;Maybe I'll see you again in the next one, man. You just look out for the mage that calls himself something else. You'll know where to find me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber gets a nod, after a soft, nervous swallow. Arthur's at peace with what's happening, but it still a hard thing to say. He squeezes Mizuki's hand for support in trying to think up how to say something back to a father figure of so many years. &amp;quot;Billions of years, man. Billions of years and I still feel like you're a dad to me. Thank you. I wouldn't have the purpose I've gotten without you. Who do you think helped inspire me to put a little bit of a human face on the divine things, huh?&amp;quot; He chuckles nervously, then... For a moment, he lets go of Mizuki's hand.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber doesn't have to hug back. But Arthur zips forward and delivers one before he leaves. The last of any they can share for now. &amp;quot;Thank you. You're someone I can't imagine not knowing. You gave me so much and asked so little. I hope beyond anything that I can see you again someday. I promise I'll tell you something good.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He lets him go and returns to holding Mizuki's hand.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Y-yeah. See you.&amp;quot; Staren replies to Arthur. At Mizuki's explanation, he runs a hand through his hair. &amp;quot;Sheesh, /that's/ not liable to terrible abuse. I could get lost in a Quiet World of my own imagination forever, and stuff...&amp;quot; Then he smiles, &amp;quot;Well, I haven't so far, and that's not changing! But, I'll keep it in mind, if I ever feel I need to speak to any of you. Thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He steps back and looks between the two of them for a moment. Hesitating. When he leaves, that will be it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He steps forward and gives Arthur a Man Hug, with backslapping. &amp;quot;See you in the next world, man.&amp;quot; And then he gives Mizuki another tight hug, and then steps back. &amp;quot;Goodbye.&amp;quot; He walks towards the gate, then stops again, before it. He turns back to face them. &amp;quot;Goodbyyyyyyyyyye!&amp;quot; He waves until they wave back, then smiles and turns around again, steeling himself before stepping through.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva has no answers for Mizuki. But she does have a response. &amp;quot;... Burns half as long.&amp;quot; She says, nodding as her voice goes quiet. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then Riva stands, only to see Arthur make his own declaration. She's not like Psyber. She wears her heart on her sleeve. Her expression goes to surprise, then flickers through it all over again. Pain, anger, and regret all over again. &amp;quot;You're...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She deflates a bit, then, her expression cracking slightly. Defeat. Loss. &amp;quot;I see. Well, I hope things work out well, okay?&amp;quot; A weak thing in the middle of a time like this, perhaps, but... She stands there, fidgeting, clearly torn between leaving or saying something else.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki looks to Priscilla. For the longest time, she is without words. In time, though, perhaps out of necessity, she finds them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I didn't understand it before,&amp;quot; Her words are so quiet that they may well remind of the serene aura of Gravelord Nito, &amp;quot;but you are beyond me in maturity in so many ways, Priscilla. I had so much to learn from you. I still have so much to learn from you. I have taken something from you that you cared about... because, before this moment...&amp;quot; She squeezes her eyes shut a moment.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I had been ignorant,&amp;quot; She struggles to continue, &amp;quot;of the depth of your feeling. I should have seen it. You have shown it to me so many times. But you -- you are not the sort to show your feelings openly. They are a thing you functionally reserve, to make them more impactful. Yet in that same way, the way you speak... even if your voice is often loud, your words, your meaning... is so soft. So gentle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She hugs herself lightly, her whole body beginning to shake. She bows her head, averting her eyes. &amp;quot;Thank you for your forgiveness,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I do not know that I deserve it, but... I will not allow you to feel as though you have wasted yourself on me. I have learned so much from you, my friend -- so much. I should like to think that we will each continue, even if only upon reflection.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she raises her gaze to her again, her eyes are wide. She's crying. &amp;quot;I-I'll miss you,&amp;quot; Her voice quivers in earnest for the first time. Her voice sounds like it did when they first met to speak in Ariamis, after the fireworks. &amp;quot;I have been so cruel to you, but please... please believe that it has been but a long, long list of misunderstandings. At times, those misunderstandings defined our interactions. I should've liked that things were different... but as you say, this is the end. It is final.&amp;quot; She stops herself, taking a breath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So a last time,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;thank you for your patience. Your courage, in always being so honest. Your candor and unique spirit are things I will never forget. Some day, some where, I hope that I can show you how much Lordran meant to me. It was my beginning with all of you -- and it was my end. Some days, our adventures there were the only things that made life worth living. I hope that you can believe that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki stiffens her posture, looking deep into her eyes before, finally, she bows. She does not rise again for a full half minute.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thank you,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;My friend. My mentor. You are so much more patient than I will ever know, and in that patience, so very kind. I hope dearly that it is not final, but...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Goodbye.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki turns away from Priscilla to the end of Eryl's 'speech.' Her face dyes beet red. She balls her fists.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                 &amp;quot;WHAT AN ABSOLUTELY REVOLTING INSINUTAITON!!&amp;quot;                  &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She grabs a cushion from the couch, covering her face.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... wait. What exactly WAS he insinuating? Did she just make it worse??&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ugh!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki squirms in place.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the first time, Priscilla might have come to sympathize with someone here on an intimately awful level, and at the same time, she cannot hate a little girl while she expresses those truest of feelings. As Mizuki stands up, there is a brief, subtle first, the crossbreed turning invisible just so that no-one else sees as she wraps her arms around Mizuki and squeezes, for interminable, never ending seconds. &amp;quot;Goodbye, mine guiding moonlight.&amp;quot; she all but whispers, releasing her friend with such incredible reluctance, before finally speaking loud enough to hear. &amp;quot;And her night sky of stars. If I see neither of thee again, believeth not for a second that I shalt hath not the power to find whatever strange place thou existeth and shatter it such that the both of thee fall most unceremoniously back to earth. Thou knowest very well judge the value of lives and afterlives most inconsistently selfishly.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Now, she feels like she can go back. Her tail hangs low as she does, briefly rubbing her eyes with the back of her sleeve as she crossing the threshold of the door for what is more probably than not, in one sense or another, the last time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur approaches Riva next. His face twists strangely, with a soft sort of distress. &amp;quot;Nnnhhhh...&amp;quot; He bites a lip softly, before he moves forward to hug her tightly too. &amp;quot;Rivs. I'm sorry. You know what I'm like. Gotta be human, you know. I'm... Not ready to let go of anything. Not her. But not you either. I wish there was some way to make things better. Some way to get a happier ending. I don't think there's anything like that in the world, though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You know neither of us need to pretend to be cool. Don't leave anything left unsaid. No matter what, that's what you need to do now. We're immortals, and if you're gonna walk out that door... I want it to be with one more bit of wisdom. When you're immortal, that means living with that regret. Forever. Regret's the one weight you're going to carry longer than anyone else. Make sure you've got a light load, Riva.&amp;quot; He squeezes, pressing the side of his face against her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Maybe this is my fault in the worst way. It's always the romance that kills, you know, Rivs. You know, before all this happened, I... Heh... Kinda started up a crush on you. Embarrassing, right? You were always so... Present, so connecting. So reliable that way, charming that way. Always tuning in to what would stabilize me, getting as excited for everything as I was... Don't change that, Rivs. Please don't. I loved that part of you. Still do.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...I'm sorry, Riva.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki holds a hand after Priscilla. A slight blush lingers on her cheeks. Is it from the altercation with Eryl, or Priscilla's own words...?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Priscilla steps beyond the boundary, she is forced to acquiesce that she may never know herself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...Yeah. Big guy, if you'd stay a while, that'd be good. I never did get to know you as well as I should have.&amp;quot; Arthur says, aside to Eryl. There's a soft grin. &amp;quot;Who knows what kind of cool handshakes you can do with hands like that, and Original Face, huh?&amp;quot; he chuckles at the joke... Then soberly nods. Immortals know time isn't of the essence. Let the guy stick around a few weeks. A few months. A few years. However long he wants, having someone else around is good. &amp;quot;Get some good pictures, tin man. I'm counting on you. Didn't bring my camera, you know? ...It'll be good, getting to know you before I go.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a soft laugh to Priscilla from the Mage of Space. &amp;quot;Hah! Well I'll be braced then. Wherever we wind up, you go ahead and bust it up and bring us right back if you can. You'll always know how to find me, Great White. Just follow the biggest, tallest, toughest letters you can find.&amp;quot; There's a couple of nods and chuckles, and... &amp;quot;I'll take good care of her. We didn't know each other the best, but I know you care about her just as much as I do. You're just the one with more unfinished business. So just remember I'll take good care of her. Someone's got to, you know.&amp;quot; She deserves it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki summons Aelinos. She runs a finger along its blade before regarding Riva.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I feel it in you,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Our same melancholy. You are not to depart on our same ark, no... but you will, I feel, depart. And when you do...&amp;quot; She holds out Aelinos.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This sword, as a compass, will lead you to us. Wherever you are. Just be aware that that journey will be one that you must undertake alone... and that, in all likelihood, will be one-way.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl can't help but crack a grin at Mizuki's flustered exclamation... but the goodbye between Arthur and Riva makes that falter. It seems in poor taste now. He'll have to apologize when he gets back, he decides. Really, he should probably follow-up on all of them. They'll be eager to know how the two were when he left.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thank you for permitting me to stay,&amp;quot; he says to Mizuki, in all seriousness this time. He also notices the slight indentations in her clothes when Priscilla hugged her. He won't judge her too harshly on trying to hide it. She is unused to real affection. To Arthur, he chuckles. &amp;quot;To be honest, I first thought we would not get along well at all. But loud waters run deep, it seems. Perhaps I will have more heartache in store when time comes to leave.&amp;quot; Another laugh, at the mention of handshakes. &amp;quot;I will devise the coolest and strongest handshakes you have ever seen. Such is well within my capabilities.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And now the time comes to say 'farewell for now.' To the retreating backs, he calls out. &amp;quot;I will return presently! And I would be deeply grateful if someone let ReGenesis know that I am not dead!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva looks back to Arthur, holding him again as he hugs her back. He can't see it, but perhaps some others can see Riva's expression go from defeat, to despair, then... mild surprise. Arthur can feel the shudder that runs through the Templar's body as he says that, her mouth working like a fish out of water. Mizuki probably gets to get a great view of it before she finally puts her hands on his shoulders, and pushes back to they can stand looking face to face into each other's eyes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;God dammit, Arthur. Do you have /any idea/ how hard I've been working to punch through that skull of yours and those vast neuroses? Yes, I've been your friend, you /dunce/. I was in love with you this entire time, trying to find a way to get through to you!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;For a moment, people might be worried at the way Riva's hands tighten significantly around his shoulder. So close to his neck... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But she sighs, and slumps a bit again. &amp;quot;So yeah. There, I said it. I love you, you big lug. But now I'm going to have to walk out that door, because I can't stay.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks down. &amp;quot;And the next time we meet... If we meet... We're not going to be the same. Because even if we're immortal, Arthur, we're not unchanging. And because fate isn't kind, you won't be able to have it both ways.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks away, then. &amp;quot;I'm sorry too, Arthur.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Mizuki then offers her Aelinos, and Riva takes it up in her hand, looking down at it with an inscrutible expression. &amp;quot;Maybe one day.&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;But not now. One day, I'll follow this blade to you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's eyes widen at Riva. She looks feverishly between her and Arthur a moment before, with a deep breath, calming herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Y-Yes,&amp;quot; She eventually manages to say. &amp;quot;Even if not in this life... there will be others. And in those worlds... I couldn't really explain it, but I feel that his relationship and mine is more akin to brother-and-sister.&amp;quot; With a smile, she concludes, &amp;quot;If we are family, that doesn't necessarily preclude...~&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She stops herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She has no fucking idea what she's doing right now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is blushing a bit, but it's lost in the softness of the expression. He looks remorseful, in a pained sort of way. &amp;quot;Yeah. You don't need to stay like this, or go where I'm going. But we will meet again. Even if we're not the same. But you know better than anyone. People like us, we can hang on to the bit that's important, even if everything changes. Even if it all changes... I think we'll figure a way.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He leans into her hands as if for emotional support. &amp;quot;You don't have to go right away, Riva. Maybe... Just a little while. A couple days or weeks if you want. Just to settle things out, if you're... Well, if you want to. Just consider it. Maybe we could do something fun. A few more memories for the road.&amp;quot; He pauses for a long time... &amp;quot;This doesn't have a golden ending. I think we were past that option... Maybe too long ago. But it doesn't need to be too awful. Stay until you won't regret leaving, and then leave, like you need to. That's the only thing I'll ask.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After Arthur speaks, Mizuki faintly nods.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yes,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Do as you feel is right. I will give the pair of you all the time you need, if you wish it, though I'm certain we both understand just as well if you do not wish to drag things on...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;There's a certain look in Riva's eye at what Miazuki says, an expression of mild curiosity and disbelief. However, before she can ask about that, Arthur begins replying again. Arthur is blushing, and nervous, and, well... He's made his decisions. Riva nods. &amp;quot;I'm sure we'll figure something out, then. Somewhere, somewhen.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But then Arthur leans into her hands, and he suggests that she stays for a while. There's a moment of shock, and then she mulls that over in her head, clearly weighing it, silently. Even when Mizuki offers to help in her own way... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva closes her eyes, and her voice is quiet. &amp;quot;I could do that, Arthur. I'd stay for a couple days. And then days would turn into weeks. I'd start thinking that it wouldn't be so bad to stay longer. Weeks become months... I'd turn off my phone or hide it somewhere. Months would become years...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She shakes her head. &amp;quot;There isn't a time when I wouldn't regret leaving. You know that's not how it works. It would just be worse over time.&amp;quot; Her hand slips up to cup against his face. &amp;quot;There's just one thing I need to do, before I go.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki appraises Riva with a neutral, calm expression. Her eyes narrow faintly in some mixture of disappointment... and understanding. She nods to her, easing her eyes to a close.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I remember when Kotone told me why she would not allow herself to be fully human in my world, on the first day she came to me. She claimed that, if she gave into that desire, she would never wish to leave.&amp;quot; Mizuki is silent a moment, her body almost deathly still.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;One day I hope to understand why giving in to that is wrong,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;If not in this life, then some other.&amp;quot; She tries her utmost to smile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You and I are children, Riva, each of us trying in our own ways to learn. No matter the distance, we will never be apart; no more than you and Arthur will be.&amp;quot; She rises from her seat, offering take take her hand, to hold it a moment. Regardless of whether she takes her hand, Mizuki speaks thusly:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Look to the sky at night. So long as you remember us there, perhaps believe that we are there, just on the other side... we will never truly be gone.&amp;quot; Tears rise in her eyes again. &amp;quot;But you're right. This world still has need of you. You have a unique sort of fire, Miss Banari. So I will remind you of a conversation I heard recently, of heroes and villains. The difference between the two isn't that the former have good intentions and the latter do not -- it is that the latter, ultimately, gave up.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She taps Riva's cheek, if she is so allowed. &amp;quot;Never give up,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;fight to the last. Fight until the very moment this entire Multiverse is swallowed in a maelstrom of despair. Do this, and surely your zeal alone will keep us alive.&amp;quot; She sits back down at last, taking a breath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Surely there is virtue in that,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Surely, together, you, Psyber, Priscilla, Kyra, and the others can create a miracle. Surely. Just, remember...&amp;quot; She lowers her gaze, folding her hands in her lap. &amp;quot;... we will always be watching, Miss Banari. And you know how we hate to be disappointed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...Yeah. I suppose. It's a bit of a precipice. I know the feeling. I know... The truth of it. Maybe you're right. I guess maybe I wanted you to come along, in some sense. You've got unfinished business I don't have though. It's... You're right.&amp;quot; Arthur swallows nervously, averting his eyes a little bit, still leaning into those hands. &amp;quot;Can't blame me, can you?&amp;quot; He looks down, and he tries to force a light chuckle through eyes that tear up a little.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's said goodbye to a lot of people today. Some, he'll never see now. This is a lot of this. &amp;quot;I want you to do what I said, though. Make sure... Really, REALLY make sure. Make sure you don't do what you'll regret. That's the worst thing an immortal can have. When it comes down to it... You do what you have to here, but when it really comes down to it, make sure when it matters, you choose like I did. Like I did back when I chose Mizuki over that... Cycle's end. The things that are truly, truly right, when you start picking those... That's when the regret happens. You need to pick what you won't regret. Whenever you can. Even if sometimes... Even if right now... You can't.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva's hand cups against Arthur's cheek. They're soft. Almost delicate. It would have been hard to notice before, but for all the way he throws himself headfirst into everything, he never built up the scarring or roughness that anyone else ought to build up. All just something that should have made sense. He looks back to her, staring into her eyes with an affectionate expression from a face far more academic and artistic than it ever seemed brash and aggressive. He leans his head just a bit into the hand. &amp;quot;One last thing, then.&amp;quot; He says, closing his eyes a little and nodding gently. He thinks he knows where this will go. He should leave Riva with the best memory he can.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva looks to what Mizuki asks, and for a moment, it looks like she's going to answer her... And then she shakes her head. &amp;quot;If I tried to help you answer that question, Mizuki, I'd possibly be here even longer than if I decided to stay with Arthur.&amp;quot; She smiles kindly. A hand moves to take up Mizuki's squeezing it as she smiles.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She lets Mizuki touch her cheek. How could she deny something so simple to Mizuki, the girl who shied away from simple contacts like that when they first met? &amp;quot;I won't give up.&amp;quot; Riva replies. &amp;quot;I'll do everything I can.... And I can't guarantee I won't disappoint you...&amp;quot; She winks then, a little bit of that mischief popping back up behind the tears of farewell. &amp;quot;But I'll try not to do it too much.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But then there is Arthur. She looks back to the young god, the coolkid... And her hands return to Arthur. &amp;quot;No, I can't blame you. It wouldn't be you if you didn't ask.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He gives the last advice he'll be able to give in his position, one immortal to another, and Riva nods. &amp;quot;Thank you. I'll try my best to travel light, okay?&amp;quot; She says... And goes quiet, staring into his eyes. For a moment, there is only Arthur and Riva, sharing a moment that allows them both to stop pretending, to express themselves how they could... but only now at the end of things, they can. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Her hand rubs lightly over that soft cheek, left unscarred by battle and time, fixing that look in her memory. And when he closes his eyes, she leans in. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There is a kiss. But Riva keeps pushing, bending him backward and supporting his back as she holds him tight, her lips grinding into his with a burning, fiery passion that she has always tried to infuse into everything she does, everything she's ever been. She holds him there, apparently uncaring for simple mortal needs as breath as they share that moment. It seems like it lasts forever, the way she stays locked against him, as if trying to leave some part of herself indelibly marked on him, to let him carry some bit of her wherever he might go...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But eventually, she straightens, and lets him go, breaking that kiss as she pulls away with smiles and tears. She squeezes his shoulder, turn turns to give Mizuki a final hug and a quick kiss on her brow, before she abruptly turns and heads to the door. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At the door, she looks back, and gives Arthur a fingergun gesture. &amp;quot;See you later, Space Cowboy.&amp;quot; She says, tilting her head rakishly. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;A moment later, she's gone, heading out the door.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The door closes behind Riva.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Unlike the time when she came in, there is no procession of vassal and phantoms -- only the long, long road, leading into the sunset, back home. The warpgate waits at the end of that road, flickering -- this is the last time it will ever function, for her, for anyone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back in the Clock Tower, Mizuki holds a palm over the elevator's gate, but she hesitates. Not looking back at Arthur, she idly says, &amp;quot;I think I'll leave it this way. It adds a certain kind of... flair. A clutter. It makes this place feel just a trifle more real, more lived in.&amp;quot; Turning to face him fully, now, she says, &amp;quot;Isn't that what you said before, Arthur?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Looking at him, though, she quiets. She walks over in a few, quick strides, setting a hand gingerly on his shoulder. &amp;quot;I was thinking,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;that we might make our first project a scale replica of Lordran. We can recreate Afterus, too, or LOSAF... but I have the most niggling feeling that you came prepared. So maybe we won't need to worry about those for a while.&amp;quot; With that, though, she steps back. &amp;quot;For now, though, why don't I have Callia get us a cup or two of tea? Then later, or perhaps gradually over the next month I can show you the whole interior of the Palace of White Lilies. Oh, and after that --&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She goes on and on and on, compulsively listing all the things they can do together. In the end, though, she looks over his shoulder, out the window. She feels an aching at her eyes, but for the first time manages to fight back the tears successfully. When she's sure that Arthur won't see her, she mouths to the wind:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Goodbye, dear Reader.'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                 00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)[[User:Counterclockwise|Counterclockwise]] ([[User talk:Counterclockwise|talk]]) 00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)                                 &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                          If we shadows have offended,                          &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                       Think but this and all is mended:                        &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                        That you have but slumbered here                        &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                        While these visions did appear.                         &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                         And this weak and idle theme,                          &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                         No more yielding but a dream.                          &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                           Gentles, do not reprehend:                           &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                          If you pardon, we will mend.                          &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                         And, as I am an honest Witch,                          &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                           If we have unearned luck,                            &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                      Now to 'scape the serpent's tongue,                       &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                         We will make amends ere long;                          &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                          Else the Witch a liar call:                           &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                           So goodnight unto you all.                           &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                     Give me your hands, if we be friends,                      &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                        And Mizuki shall restore amends.                        &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;                                 00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)[[User:Counterclockwise|Counterclockwise]] ([[User talk:Counterclockwise|talk]]) 00:47, 7 June 2016 (CDT)                                 &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3961/Downfall&amp;diff=13014</id>
		<title>3961/Downfall</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3961/Downfall&amp;diff=13014"/>
				<updated>2016-03-31T05:05:38Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2016/03/30 |Location=Void - Debris Field |Synopsis=The reason for the Mugunghwa's downfall is made clear. |Cast of Characters=7, 342, 495, 562, 672...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2016/03/30&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Void - Debris Field&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=The reason for the Mugunghwa's downfall is made clear.&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 342, 495, 562, 672, 673, 691, 958&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The group are called to a different ship of the Starbound Flotilla tonight: Seft's, the SFS Abdication. It is here that the next - and perhaps final - ream of log files from the Mugunghwa has been stored, and it is here where the Elites of the Multiverse will make first contact with Hyun-ae, the prime suspect in the case of the Mugunghwa's demise. All plausible caution should be observed, they would be reminded on the way in: there is no guarantee that she won't try to hack into the Abdication's systems if things go awry.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Unlike last time, Mute is already visible on the screen as the group of Elites filters in. She is in her usual pose, one hand balanced on one leg whilst the other hangs idle at her side, its fingers almost veiled by the length of her sleeve. She closes her eyes in some unfathomable mixture of emotions as she makes eye contact with those she has seen here before, like Riva and Eryl, biting her lip as if to prime herself for speech. When she eventually musters the courage, she says,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Alright, this is it. You wanted to talk to the Pale Bride, and you're getting it. When I'm finished, I'm gonna drop you back to the override terminal and let you guys pick a log file like before. I rigged it so that opening one will cue her to appear instead of me, so once you open the first log, that's it. Game on, point of no return, no going back, and stuff. So I'll just ask you one more time before then: are you /sure/ about this? Really sure? There's no way I can convince you that this is totally crazy?&amp;quot; She holds a hand underneath her chin, contorting her expression into something interrogative.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... but of course there isn't,&amp;quot; She concludes before anyone has the chance to contradict her. &amp;quot;If there was, we wouldn't be here right now. So, okay. I'm gonna go away now. Seft, since it's your ship, I'll let you punch in the read command when I'm gone.&amp;quot; After a final, deep breath, Mute closes her eyes again. &amp;quot;That's it, then. Good luck. I guess if I get powered up again then that'll be my hint that she didn't kill everybody.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And with that, the screen of the SAIL module falls back to the command line, as promised.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;*** Mugunghwa Archives ***&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Blocks 7 and 5&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Notice: You better not be accessing this without my permission! I'll know if you do! - *Mute &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Last Login: &amp;quot;Seft,&amp;quot; 3 hours ago&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;AI PERSONALITY CURRENTLY DISABLED. WILL BE AUTOMATICALLY RE-ENABLED UPON LOG ACCESS.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;AVAILABLE DOCUMENTS: forever, back, &amp;amp;lt;ERROR&amp;amp;gt;, &amp;amp;lt;ERROR&amp;amp;gt;, stand, emperor&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;To display a document, type read &amp;amp;lt;document&amp;amp;gt;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As before, all that the group needs to do to access the logs is type the appropriate name after the command 'read'. Mute, however, will not be returning when the logs are read this time; Hyun-ae will be in her stead, for better or for worse.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Core Fleet of the Flotilla -- more colloqially known as the Starbound Flotilla, or the Starbounders -- reside in the middle of the drifting fleet, spread out unevenly but always in close proximity to each other in some way. The SFS Vehemence is an ultramodern white craft, a heavy weapons platform that leads the other five. Just behind it, the SFS Abdication -- a miniature house-sized castle-looking spaceship with a large sensor array -- and the SFS Kaleidoscope -- four other ships welded together, lashed with vines, and given a heavy railgun -- slip into the available space as well, and beyond them, the trio of the SFS Rapacity, a pyramid-styled craft bristling with strange red gems, the SFS Mendacity, a modern, chunky durasteel industrial craft, and the SFS Connoisseur, a light blue fish-styled sleek spacecraft.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The orbit of Amalgam doesn't show anything but the soft light of the colony below, gently lit up by the residents and their activity. Otherwise, the planet is bare of any development. The sun set recently; the lights in the sky are stars, but the soft glow of the nearest breaches the horizon in a warm fuzz. Seft's vessel is the one to see today. She doesn't have so grand a viewing room as Moonfin, unfortunately. Hers is a little more plain. The place she's set her SAIL console today is her own observatory and planetarium. The displays on the walls won't stop displaying stars, but they will at least allow a nice overlay of the other materials. The room is furnished in medieval ways: Hard stone bricks, heavy carpets, thick tapestry, and a massive brass telescope dominating one side of the room. Alongside it, displays that seem almost maade out of gothic-style stained glass windows offer large ways to view each log entry as it passes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft is in the center, at the main table where the console is. There's seating enough for everyone, in large carved chairs reminiscient of castle furniture. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Assuring. I will see you soon, Mute. Thank you for trusting us.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She says, softly, and then types into the console. As she does, she speaks to the others. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Firm. I will give you one undeniable piece of advice. When you speak to her, do not say the name 'Pale Bride'. It is likely a sopurce of great distress to her. Among other things. Allow myself or Moonfin to make that gesture.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enable_ai hyun-ae&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;read forever&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Who's today's Fed stand-in on this depressing little journey through the logs of this ship? Why, Yari. Since they're all aboard the Flotilla's ship, she's simply opted for a breezy kimono. She's even not bothered to bring any visible weapons despite being surrounded by a number of Unionites. If there's one thing she can trust about the Union, it's that she's unlikely to be backstabbed during a peaceful mission like this. Yari's one to return the favor. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She did keep a few good knives in her sleeves, just in case. She's also brought a recording device attached to her magitek armlet, as well as some food for the organics present and warm sake that she's presently pouring. May as well make this comfortable. From what she's read from her fellow Feds, it's not a happy story. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We'll simply refer to her as her magite...nnn, 'AI name.&amp;quot; A glance to the others, and the lizard-nin bows. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She takes a moment to flick through previous reports just to make sure she's generally up to date.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozomi frankly has no idea what she'll be able to offer here. This is not a supernatural enemy, so Taiga will be useless; being a machine no more allows him to deal with other AI than any other sentient being, and he is generally ill-suited to diplomacy. Nozomi herself... well. She's not really any better, for different reasons. But this is a Flotilla matter, and the Flotilla wanted help. So she's here. And listening to Seft with a small nod. &amp;quot;A-alright. I'd... I'd never call anyone a name like that, anyway...&amp;quot; She mutters something under her breath about 'Gloomy Houken', folding her hands in front of herself with a faint frown.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I assure you Mute. If it is within my power, you and her will be separated into different programs. Nobody will be abandoned.&amp;quot; Rory White exclaims.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's seated on a chair or box or whatever's available, hands folded politely in the folds of her robe on her lap.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's done all that she can to ensure that Hyun-Ae will be running in a pretty damned locked-down virtual machine, completely locked in with read-only copies of the database and NO control over anything important. She can communicate and that's entirely it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We can ASK her what she would like to be called.&amp;quot; Rory points out gently, as if this should be obvious.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl is here once again, presumably having hitched a ride from someone. It looks like he just came straight from the hospital, having some bandages over patches of raw-looking skin. However, he is all smiles, like before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He makes a request of Seft; to be allowed to connect himself to the ship. &amp;quot;In the event that Hyun-ae does go berserk, I may be able to help. Either by speaking to her at the speed of computation, or just adding my processing power to whatever defences you have set up.&amp;quot; Should she allow him, he takes a cord from the inside of his coat, plugs it into a socket hidden behind his left ear, and then connects the other end to an appropriate terminal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Mute, he only smiles, nodding as she realizes that she can't convince them otherwise. &amp;quot;See you soon,&amp;quot; is all he adds, words heavy with meaning. No one will die, because Hyun-ae will be passive, one way or another. And Mute will be reactivated.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And so, he stands ready, awaiting for the first log to be booted up.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa had done a lot of thinking since thelast time they were going through the files, however there was no real turning back. Kyra had been right though it was a huge risk unlocking the possible digitized human or insane AI. She had no idea she also had a hunch about Mute's own nature as well. She was also wearing something vastly diffent than normal. It was a long coat, a shirt, shot and leggings she also had a hair clip she's not been seen with in a very long time. She's however quiet for the moment as she thinks things oover. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Agreed we're not going to do that to you Mute.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; OOC image ref https://dl.dropboxusercontent.com/u/75055658/gal/comm/kotone00.jpg&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva is a nosy girl and has a habit of butting into business that doesn't /really/ concern her. It's a talent she's developed in her times with the Templars, probably one reason why she's a field agent. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But she's back, marvelling at the gothic architecture. &amp;quot;Flying castle spaceship.&amp;quot; Riva comments. &amp;quot;This is pretty awesome.&amp;quot; She does, however, flop into one of those heavy chairs, wincing for a moment as she doesn't QUITE land the way she wanted to, but tries to play it off as she flicks at her phone, resstablishing her connections. The Cat Button continues to remain at 0, the slider all the way down. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;In the meantime, she looks over those present. &amp;quot;There's enough people here to deal with the problem if we end up with a rogue AI issue, I am sure.&amp;quot; Riva replies, confident. &amp;quot;Let's kick this off and see how deep this rabbit hole goes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The command 'read forever' is entered, but the console returns with an extremely abnormal output. Rather than simply opening the 'AI screen', as it might be known, the phrase 'Loading...' appears followed by at least seven lines of ellipsis (series of three dots) that appear in quick succession. At the last moment, one could see faintly make it out as the console attempts to force itself to open the AI menu. This dyes the screen white for the fraction of a moment, presenting the unfamiliar, faded silhouette of an AI whose features never completely resolve. Instead, the screen suddenly flashes, forcing itself back to the command line. The line 'read stand' is visible on the console for another instant before it runs /itself/, opening a file that is perhaps not what Seft had intended to open.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After another extended period of waiting, the AI screen finally fades in properly. The previously muddy silhouette is filled in with the crisper image of a young woman, clad in what would appear to be a school uniform from the distant future, with her eyes aimed just as far from the group as she can possibly manage. She is utterly silent as the words of the document that she had all but forced them to open appear beside her, and as she squeezes her eyes shut in a way that makes her look tremendously pained -- just as much so as Mute, really. It's a pitiful look, and neither her appearance, nor her fervent attempts to shrink her body into invisibility, seem to label her as 'malicious' in the least.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If anything, she looks scared; the way she begins to hug herself shortly after appearing would suggest that she was still trapped in the trauma of the moment of her death. Nevertheless, this assumption would soon be proven untrue as she tries to calm herself with a series of deep, meditative breaths, letting her arms fall to her sides as, for the first time, she faces the group directly. She can only maintain her stare for a few moments before her eyes begin to water, and she pries her gaze away again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm sorry,&amp;quot; She says, almost too quiet to be heard, &amp;quot;but I wasn't ready to read that one yet. I'd really like to read that one last, or at least after the ones that I cut the names out of. I'm really sorry, I just... I think I'll be ready for it in a few minutes, but I can only take so much at one time.&amp;quot; Afterwards, she allows herself a pause, then another few breaths. When she manages to look to the group again, she continues, &amp;quot;I'm... vaguely aware of what's been going on. I know that you've talked to Mute, and I know... what she must have said about me, so I know that you probably think I'm some sort of monster. I doubt that you'll ever trust me, so I'll be upfront: I picked different files for you to read. These weren't the ones that Mute had prepared for you, and I'm sorry about that, but I needed to show you something that could humanize me. If only a little!&amp;quot; Straightening her expression even as a tear begins to roll down her left cheek, says, &amp;quot;Please, all I ask is that you give me a chance!&amp;quot; Then her determination breaks, and she looks away. &amp;quot;... that's all. I'll leave you alone now and let the words speak for themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And with that, the words present themselves in full.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Title: My last stand&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: The Pale Bride&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Dear diary,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Everything managed to spiral out of control so quickly today. I wasn't planning on it happening this way, but here's the point where I make my stand, I guess. It sounds dramatic, but.... I won't just let them marry me off to some stranger. I won't. I won't let them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Just before dinner yesterday, mother told me that I had to go do an interview with some man. The Emperor, I guess, for all I care. The way she put it was, I'd &amp;quot;get a chance to see that he's a man you could fall in love with,&amp;quot; or something stupid like that. &amp;quot;As if,&amp;quot; I said in response, and I spent the rest of the evening thinking about what I could possibly do to make it clear I wouldn't let them do this.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;This morning, after breakfast, sister-in-law showed up in my room. &amp;quot;Good morning,&amp;quot; she said. &amp;quot;Today's a big day for you, isn't it? Mother-in-law wanted me to help you get dressed and all made up; you'll want to make a good first impression, after all.&amp;quot; I glared at her, and summoned up all my courage. &amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; I said. &amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; she asked. &amp;quot;No. I'm not going.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She left, and mother herself came in. This was it, I told myself, this was the big moment. &amp;quot;I'm not going!&amp;quot; I said before she could say anything. &amp;quot;I'm not going to get dressed up. I'm not going to meet him. And I'm definitely not going to get married!&amp;quot; I shouted. For a moment, she said nothing, and didn't move. Then she left, too, without saying a word.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I thought that would feel good, but it didn't. It just made me worry more. I couldn't have possibly won that easily, I thought. And I hadn't, of course. After a few minutes, she returned with father, who looked incredibly angry. &amp;quot;Min-jung says you're refusing to get ready for your interview,&amp;quot; he said. &amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; I stammered, not used to talking to him. &amp;quot;I won't! I won't go, and I won't get married!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He walked over in just two strides, then glared at me for a second. I had no idea what he was going to do. Then he slapped me in the face, so hard that it knocked me over. &amp;quot;Yes you will,&amp;quot; he said. &amp;quot;I'll drag you there kicking and screaming if I have to.&amp;quot; My face in so much pain, I forced myself to sit back up. &amp;quot;I won't!&amp;quot; I said, bracing myself for if he hit me again. He did. &amp;quot;Yes, you will,&amp;quot; he said. I couldn't keep this up. It already hurt so much, I couldn't just brave that out. Then it came to me.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;If you make me do the interview,&amp;quot; I said, &amp;quot;I'll tell the Emperor that you've been conspiring behind his back!&amp;quot; It was all I could think of, and all I could do was cross my fingers and hope that the threat worked. It had to.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He glared at me, and in that moment, I knew. It worked. The two of them looked at each other, and then they both left together.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;That was three hours ago. I don't know what's going to happen now, and I think my face is swollen. It still hurts, and I didn't want it to go that way. So that's me, making my stand. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That flinching cringe. That wince. That faltering attempt to muster courage.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozomi knows that dance. She knows it all too well. She's done it plenty of times herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Currently, Taiga simply lies on the ground, and Nozomi sits atop him. When Hyun-ae finally appears, she gasps in quiet surprise, and fidgets where she sits, not entirely sure how to react; save for the fact that now, despite all those warnings they've been given, she already feels for this girl just a little. She knows how it feels to feel so weak, alone. So lonely and frightened.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozomi very nearly speaks up, but for now she refrains. She reads, in silence, and by the end she's biting her lip. It's a horrible tale all around.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; One thing immediately stands out to Yari: Hyun-ae's reactions aren't typical for a 'psychotic killer'. She's seen, and dealt with many such killers. The trauma on the woman's face and her reactions seem real enough. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Of course, that's on a human. This is an AI. But one that was once human. She swallows some of her sake. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...This is why magitek should never be given emotions or intelligence.&amp;quot; She mutters to herself. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Silently, she considers. A young girl in a repressive society stifling her every talent. Ripped from what she knew. Sick and dying, if she's read the reports right. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;A girl physically and emotionally abused while sick...&amp;quot; With the accusation that hangs in the air, a notion forms, but she doesn't speak it just yet. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Yari's heart isn't dead enough to /not/ feel for Hyun-ae. More than that, the strong imperialist tendencies in her upbringing writhes at the loss of talent that the society here forced on itself. It's apalling. If only it could have been conquered, and given proper discipline. Anger lurks in her eyes. She looks to the others, studying their reactions and words.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The initial errors put Eryl on guard. Wa Hyun-ae trying something right off the bat? But eventually, it all resolves back to normal, with a different log than initially entered. And then the girl herself appears.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He says nothing until she speaks first. She's probably had enough of being bossed around. Besides, it's best to make her feel as comfortable as possible. When she starts to justify what she's done, he waits for her to finish before addressing her. &amp;quot;Hyun-ae,&amp;quot; he says, deliberately using her real name. &amp;quot;Though I won't argue that there were some... mixed opinions, I don't think anyone here bears you any particular ill-will. And I don't think anyone minds that we learn about what happened from your point of view. I think we all just want to know the truth of what happened on the Mugunghwa. Between you and Mute, I think we'll get the clearest picture possible. Any personal biases you two have would cancel each other out.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He offers her a kind smile. &amp;quot;So please, do not fret. We are happy to read the logs you have chosen, at your own pace.&amp;quot; Thus, he begins to read, letting the corners of his mouth move down a little as he does. Make her feel comfortable, show that you empathize. &amp;quot;Raising a hand in violence is rarely called for, and certainly not in circumstances such as that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;From where he lies on the ground (which is to say, under Nozomi), Taiga lifts his head up and turns to look at Yari sidelong, one ear twitching. &amp;quot;Mine have served me quite well.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft remains quiet while she looks aat Hyun-ae, and then examines the log. Moonfin looks, for a moment, like he might speak up, say something. She makes a strong, stern movement, one finger raised, that silences him quickly. She reads the log up and down, with her pale blue eyes flickering as she does.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she speaks, it's with the same monotone as ever. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Somber. You were in a state of deep stress, pain, and misery. Near death, and displaced into the results of a catastrophe you could not comprehend.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Her cooling fans spin and hum gently like a sigh. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Grim. And this seems to be the point at which events came to a head. This was a very harsh confrontation.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She looks at Hyun-ae more directly now. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Firm. We activated you because we understand and sympathize. Myself, more than anyone else. You will not be harmed. You will not be coerced into action, or altered. You will not be terminated. The worst that will happen is that you will be judged for what happened. What you do with that judgement will be up to you; it is your decision to make.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Somber. Now I want to know. At this moment, what was greater? Your fear, or your hate, towards Jung Su? ...What is the next chronological entry, Hyun-ae?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; A pair of questions front-loaded with meaning.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari glances back to Nozomi's Taiga. Head tilting, she shakes her head. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Dangerous and inefficient for a machine.&amp;quot; She says simply. Then it's back to the logs of the ship.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae first looks up to Yari, her eyes somewhat wide. She doesn't respond to her verbally, but her gaze lingers on her long enough to give a clear indication of first shock, then deep appreciation. Her mouth hangs agape a moment before she is able to seize control of herself and close it, and as she turns away from Yari one could mistake the gesture for a bow of gratitude. Then, Eryl. His words are enough to make her eyes widen yet -further-, if such a thing is indeed possible. She is still unable to conjure words, but she nods fervently along with Eryl in agreement, and keeps nodding for some time as though she had become fixed in the motion of her nod. 'All I ask,' she wisps in response, though it's again so quiet that most of the group may not even be able to make it out.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To be honest, Eryl's tone makes him sound like... like someone from before she was frozen. Is she dreaming? Is she in heaven? Is... the weight of her soul being judged, and is he one of the executors? Sure, that sounds pretty insane and superstitious, but these people certainly /look/ otherworldly. To say nothing of -him-! How he carries, what he's saying... it's like he read her mind and quoted, verbatim, the words that she had been wanting to hear from someone, anyone for what felt like her whole life.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Suddenly, she feels... a lot less worried.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;We meet at last.&amp;quot; Rory announces softly, attention perky after the initial... strange delays. She was wondering WHAT was going on. If there was some mistake in her virtual machine coding. But apparently... no, that wasn't the issue.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's just interference going on.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And Rory's frowning.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If you are vaguely aware of what's happening, Mute is probably in the same situation while you are active. Rory White of the Argonauts, an Artificial General Intelligence... this is a robotic body!&amp;quot; She waves an arm to show such off. It doesn't LOOK robotic, but oh well. That's probably for the better.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But the message is clear. 'I can maybe get you out of there one day.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A fair warning ahead of time, miss. Human relations and emotions are far from my specialty.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though she then takes the time to read through the scroll... and ends up frowning FIERCELY.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... I do not like where this is going. Not at all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Hyun-ae listens to Seft, she is completely awestruck. What she's saying makes it even easier for Hyun-ae to believe that she really is at the gates of heaven, and even though that sort of 'judging' isn't quite what Seft had meant, it only strengthens her skepticism. She quickly proves herself just as emotive as Mute as her right leg begins to shiver continually. Her whole body follows suit shortly thereafter, and then it's abundantly clear to all present how nervous she really is. Seft's words become muddled past the middle of her sixth sentence as Hyun-ae's own, frantic thoughts begin to take precedence, and at that point she just begins nodding her head instinctively, not even sure of their meaning. This persists even as Seft asks her question, meaning that Hyun-ae's response to it is somewhat delayed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She stares at Seft a moment, dumbstruck. When she finally finishes stammering, fumbling for words, her reply is surprisingly curt and salient: &amp;quot;I-Isn't... hate just a product of fear, anyway? I didn't even have a way of separating them at the time. I don't... I don't know.&amp;quot; She looks away immediately after, squeezing the wrist of her right arm with the opposite hand, putting off answering the second query as long as possible. When she must, she answers, &amp;quot;... the one that you tried opening first. 'Forever'. Can we read at least one before that, though? Please? I need... I need to calm down first. I'm sorry to bother you, really, but this way I at least won't be interrupting you during the actual reading.&amp;quot; She eventually echoes the word &amp;quot;Please?&amp;quot; as her eyes shoot back to Seft.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks so, so, unbelievably tense. You can tell by her expression alone that she really does believe that her 'life' depends on this conversation.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa nods to the other AI and listens to what she says for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We will give you the chance, and I want to see your side of the story as well.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; PArt of her wishes she could give the AI a hug because she looks like she needs it. Regardless of what she's done? Both her and Mute have been in a special kind of hell since the ship's crew died. She does want to find out the truth and she just looks over the next log. She's quite for a very long time after the log she does give Yari a /look/. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;You know several of us are Synethic or just about so. Just keep that in mind in the future.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She turns her attention back to the AI and nods in agreement with Eryl. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Yes we will read the logs you have picked and weill go over them as your ready. I get this isn't eas for you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae looks to Rory next, nodding her head lowly as she says that emotions 'aren't her speciality'. &amp;quot;I understand,&amp;quot; Hyun-ae manages to say. &amp;quot;I'm... not sure that they're mine, either. But me having a breakdown the first time you actually speak to me is probably... all that you needed to tell you that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And to the hint about maybe getting a robot body one day? ... honestly, Hyun-ae is a bit too frantic right now to connect the dots. If she makes that offer later, though, Hyun-ae will probably be overjoyed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae looks to the group more generally after that, taking another deep breath and lifting her glasses to wipe behind the lenses. &amp;quot;If you want to keep reading,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;then can we please read the one titled 'Emperor' next? Please? It would really help me calm down. We can...&amp;quot; She winces again, in spite of herself. &amp;quot;... we can read the others after, just... please.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...Affirming. Yes, they are, aren't they?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft nods. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Agreeing. I suppose that is true.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She seems to be putting a great deal of thought into every word she hears from Mute. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Recalling. When my father struck me the first time for my engineering efforts, it was the beginning of the spiral. But in isolation, that may be a poor tale to tell, or to recall. We will read Emperor next. This is your story to tell.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft understands Hyun-ae's pain at the moment, and gives a kind, obliging nod.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa Says &amp;quot;All right, if you want us to read the Emperor next? I'm up for that Hyun-ae. Does anyone else object to this idea?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She looks to Seft and then back to Hyun-ae and is very somber at this point. AS she finds out something else about her long time friend she had no idea about. She's just now silent she doesn't know what else to say.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae actually smiles for the first time for Seft when she says that, yes, they can read the emperor file next. Then saying that it's 'her story to tell' -- that just makes her smile all the wider. &amp;quot;Thank you,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I'm going to drop to the command line now. I'll... see you when I come back up.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Hyun-ae's form disappears, she looks genuinely happy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;All of us already know... this story does not have a happy ending. ... If it ended on the ship drifting in the depths of space, that is. I'm very interested in changing that!&amp;quot; Rory exclaims. &amp;quot;... Many of us are. ... yes, let's learn what happened. Nothing good comes from jumping to conclusions.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft takes another 'deep breath' through her fans. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Obliging. Nothing to gain from breaking that promise.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She types the next &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:ommand.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;cxterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;read emperor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The screen briefly drops back to the command line again, and Seft enters the command 'read emperor'. This brings the view back to the AI Screen alongside a new body of text. Hyun-ae's eyes are closed this time, too, but in a manner that seems almost contented -- small spheres of moisture linger on her eyelids in a way that's accentuated impossibly by the lighting within the monitor and the 'graphics' that comprise her body. She lets herself remain silent briefly as though she, too, were reading the text, or at the least passing it through her mind for a second time. Whatever a girl in her circumstances is capable of doing, at least.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she eventually speaks again, it's rather sudden. &amp;quot;This... was written by the Emperor's other wife,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Ryu Jae-hwa. She was the only friend I had for the longest time. I don't want to sound -too- dramatic, but she was the only really good thing in my life. I probably don't need to tell you why I lov -- why I liked her so much. She always stood up for me, even when it was risky for her, and she had this way of using her position creatively to give herself just a little more control over her circumstances.&amp;quot; After a small sigh, she adds, &amp;quot;She was amazing. Absolutely amazing. If I were half as smart as she was, I don't think...&amp;quot; Then, though, her expression collapses, and she winces again. &amp;quot;I don't things would have turned out this way.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then the words scroll past her, showing plain and full on the monitor:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Title: Arguing the emperor&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: Ryu Jae-hwa&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;My concern over the Pale Bride's condition has grown; lately, she has seemed to grow even quieter, if such a thing is possible for a mute girl. Well, perhaps saying she is mute is an assumption too far on my part; I tried asking her directly, but she seemed too scared to answer. That simply makes me more suspicious, and I should like to know why.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I addressed my husband on the matter, telling him that I wish to speak to the woman of the Kim family house, to see if I could find out what is wrong. He shrugged me off, saying &amp;quot;Don't. They're valuable subjects; the son is someone I have my eye on in particular. The politics of this situation are far too delicate for you to be meddling with.&amp;quot; I cleared my throat. He might be both my husband and emperor, but I would not let that stop me from being bold.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;My dear husband, I don't care,&amp;quot; I said flatly. &amp;quot;I am worried about the girl, and I believe that talking to her mother might shed some light on the matter. The son is of no concern to me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I don't see why it matters. She's the perfect woman; why, are you jealous?&amp;quot; he said, rolling his eyes at me; a gesture that he's only been able to use on me (and his servants) ever since becoming emperor. Nobody had the patience for it when he was a child, and I don't have it now, either.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;In-ho, dearest, do you believe that the wellbeing of your wife is a political matter? Or even an external matter?&amp;quot; I asked. He didn't. &amp;quot;So would you say it's a domestic matter?&amp;quot; I asked. He reluctantly agreed. &amp;quot;Then as a domestic matter, it is the responsibility of the woman of the house, is it not? Please, tell me. You are, obviously, more well-read in the classics than I,&amp;quot; I said, both of us knowing he wasn't.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Fine!&amp;quot; he said. &amp;quot;But just because it is your responsibility does not mean I can't overrule you.&amp;quot; He left silent the follow-up: &amp;quot;I don't have to take this from you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;You do know that my concerns are valid, though,&amp;quot; I replied. &amp;quot;If you value my opinion, you will let my speak to the Kim mother.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There was a pause, then he raised his hand in annoyance. &amp;quot;Very well! Do it! It's women's business, I don't want a part in it, regardless.&amp;quot; Then he just shook his head. &amp;quot;Why must all our conversations be arguments?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I smiled to him, and left. He already knows the answer. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl looks quite relieved as everyone greets Hyun-ae with as much warmth and empathy as they can muster. When she asks that they read 'emperor' next, he gives a small wince. &amp;quot;I suppose they managed to get you to go in the end...&amp;quot; He shakes his head and offers a smile. &amp;quot;As I said, we are happy to read these at your own pace. 'Emperor' it is.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And right away. The first paragraph makes him tense up. He recalls with perfect clarity one of the logs from their previous session, in which Kim Jung-su wished he could render Hyun-ae mute.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Suddenly, her fear of that one log is understandable.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;She seems quite impressive indeed. To dance around her position in society to get what she wants,&amp;quot; he says, sounding slightly distracted. He briefly wonders if Hyun-ae's digital representation would exhibit any signs of physical trauma she had in life...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The entire experience of seeing the AI rezz in and load, hijack what they're about to read, and make a frightened plea causes her the Templar girl to frown and then ponder this. The contents of the logfile, and then the next, cause her to chew her lip in silence. What she thinks is obvious on her face. Anger. Revulsion... but also a dull, conscious restraint, those emotions being pulled back, turned, and examined just like she considers the way these files link together. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;This is a dangerous story.&amp;quot; Riva finally says. &amp;quot;But a very human one. Every word makes me want to leap forward and yell something, but what I want to say keeps changing.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks over the others present, and then to the AI, watching her for several moments. Her expression is one of empathy and pity... but more reserved. &amp;quot;It's a fascinating thing when you see the beginning and end of a story, and slowly fill in the middle. But these aren't make-believe characters on a stage. Real people lived here, real people died.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She sighs, shaking her head. &amp;quot;There's no judgement we could possibly render that you all...&amp;quot; Riva gestures to Hyun-ae, and by extension Mute, &amp;quot;Didn't already do to yourselves. We're here to listen to your story and hear the truth, and maybe recover something good out of a great tragedy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;One can almost hear the record scratch as Kotone hits the part of the log tht speaks of the pale bride being mute. Not as in the AI but as in unable to speak? She does not speak on tht but does comment on the woman who wrote the log itself. She also caught how Hyun-ae seems to feel about the late Empress. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;She seems like she was quite the lady, I can see hy you considered ehr close Hyun-ae.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She looks voer to Riva, then to Hyun-ae. &amp;quot;We're here to witness the turh of what happned, not to sentance you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...no... you... you don't need to tell me,&amp;quot; Nozomi murmurs - only just loud enough to be heard. &amp;quot;I... I spent a long time barely talking. It... it was... it was hard for me. I was alone. No one ever...&amp;quot; She shakes her head. &amp;quot;...no one wanted much to do with me. So... when I finally met someone who cared... someone who reached out to me. It... it meant a lot.&amp;quot; The girl lifts her head slightly, looking at Hyun-ae. &amp;quot;...I know how you felt.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae smiles to Eryl again first, nodding along with his words, but then... Riva. When the templar speaks, Hyun-ae's gaze is called to meet with hers for the first time, and Hyun-ae is met with the full gravity of her expression, and all the things that helped it to form, at once. What begins as a grin quickly transforms into a more solemn frown, and Hyun-ae can only nod slowly before turning away. &amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; She says, her intonation little more than an echo. &amp;quot;You're probably right.&amp;quot; That actually calms her down, a bit -- someone /reserving/ judgment rather than saying that it's okay or not okay. Takes away from her 'I'm being judged for my sins' idea, too, at least in part.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva's words do more to calm Hyun-ae than perhaps she had meant for them to.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...Mmmmh. Unfortunate. Strong blood produces weak minds with an unfortunate degree of regularity. Even being a superior race produces its share of shames. This Emperor In-ho... Mmmh. This is a distressing display of the... Difficulties of implementing this type of society.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin speaks up, seeming uneasy. Seft has her pale blue eyes on him harshly, but resumes reading on her own easily enough.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...Stressed. She has the same curiosity I do.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She says, but doesn't focus on the muteness. She has the feeling that'll be discussed shortly. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Melancholy. I envy that you had at least one ally, Hyun-ae. The only one I had was a brief run-in, and...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Her audio systems buzz softly, briefly. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Melancholy. She was a good woman, to give comfort and use her power as she could at the time, in the way she did. But you...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She focuses on the sickness, rather than the muteness. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Somber. Your condition was worsening. The probable timeline is grim. It was a time of great pain for you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozomi. Nozomi gets Hyun-ae's eyes to widen again, albeit not quite so dramatically as before. &amp;quot;You, too...?&amp;quot; she starts to say, but then she realizes that she probably doesn't mean that she was in the exact same circumstances. Still... this is common ground, and having something like this to share with another human being is enough to make her happy. &amp;quot;So you can see why I wanted to read this first. She's... thinking about her calms me down. It makes me happy. Not a lot else on this ship makes me feel good to think about, especially since all of the log files from before are gone, but Jae-hwa is different. It's like she was from a completely different world.&amp;quot; Closing her eyes, she concludes, &amp;quot;So, yeah. Hearing her 'voice' like this before going into the more painful things helps. A lot. Thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The 'Thank you' seems to be directed both at Nozomi individually, and the rest of the group more generally as well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari's been mostly silent, but finally, she speaks up. Another sip of her glass, and a small smile after she reads the log. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It seems that Ryu Jae-hwa's bravery and skill was not to be underestimated. For all of your apalling luck, Miss Hyun-ae, you were lucky to know such a woman. Especially given she was raised in a barbarian society. Had she been born in my own...perhaps a high official, or even a ranking military woman.&amp;quot; There's a touch of sadness to her voice. Mostly over the loss of such an opportunity.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ah... thankfully SOMEONE in this establishment shows some humanity and concern besides the foolish head of the house.&amp;quot; Rory clenches her fingers up tightly, the folded hands now fists, and fidgets slightly in her seat, adjusts her robes... she's looking pretty anxious all things considered.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Seems very socially adept too.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozomi doesn't have much response to offer Hyun-ae, but coming from her, the small bow of her head and the faint smile probably say a fair bit.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae's eyes narrow faintly when Moonfin says 'superior race'. Ugh, he sounds just like the rest of them... but at least he seems to be the minority here. Hyun-ae is careful to avoid eye contact with him, so she smiles instead to Seft in recognition of her subtle help. She hadn't realized it before, but she's been keeping him in line this whole time, hasn't she? A girl with that sort of power over a man, even if she -is- a robot girl, eases her heart in a way that she can't completely put to words. It's just funny, mostly, but it's more -why- it's funny: this is the sort of humor that can only happen in a society, or in this case, a world where people are more open to that sort of behavior. It's a breath of fresh air for her, and it makes her feel even more like she's gone back in time. Back before she was frozen, that is!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her smile dips as if in-time with the word 'Melancholy', though, and soon Hyun-ae is nodding along again, her attentions much more rapt than before. &amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; She eventually says, &amp;quot;you understand. It just felt so, so hopeless. No matter what, I was going to die, and I was going to be miserable until then, and there was nothing I could do about it. Everything was just so empty and horrible, and I think I was honestly more afraid of living than I was of dying. I couldn't even tell anyone that I was dying because, when I tried, they just said that I was -gloating- about how -pretty- I was. Can you believe that?&amp;quot; Her face begins to twist in anger, but she stifles herself with another breath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sorry,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I know they didn't know any better, but... still. Still! They made my life a living hell! I can hate them for that if I want to.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Okay,&amp;quot; She says, addressing the larger group again this time. &amp;quot;I think I'm ready. Let's read the error files first -- that will still sting, but not as much as 'forever'. And it'll confirm what you already know: it'll tell you how everyone died. You'll know then beyond any doubt. And then...&amp;quot; She closes her eyelids, hard.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... and then I can tell you /why/.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I suspect I already know why,&amp;quot; Eryl says plainly. &amp;quot;But, I believe you had suffered from people thinking they know you best long enough Hyun-ae. This is your story, and you should be allowed to tell it at your own pace.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks to the screen and nods. &amp;quot;Though I am curious; why are they corrupted? Was it a result of everything being transferred here, or...?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva is again quiet for a short time, listening to the exchange of information and opinions. She nods to Hyun-ae, but doesn't express anything significant one way or the other until that comment about hating them. Her eyes narrow for a moment, she purses her lips, considering... But says nothing yet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Rory's just waiting patiently here. She's not sure what to contribute over voice... not yet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'll save most of my comments for after we have the... full story.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa looks right at Hyun-ae on the display. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;All right then Hyun-ae. If your ready we should contiune, as its your right to tell your tale in your way.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The talk of damaged files does make her raise an eyebrow. She does not question it and thinks for a moment, at what Rory noted.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae nods solemnly to the group, and the screen falls black again. Rather than one phrase, two are put into the console this time: 'read kill' and 'read kill2' at once. Then the screen goes blank, allowing the static of the background to warble and twist in their eyesight until, finally, the white returns. With it come Hyun-ae and the text, as usual, though for all her confidence before the former seems to have regressed. She looks incredibly uncomfortable, and keeps both her arms bunched together in some effort to garner peace for herself. When she fails, she looks sadly to the group, nodding as if to reiterate her prior words: 'Yes, this is it. Yes, this is the part where you see that I really was the killer.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And it is that. And there's no avoiding it now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae has nothing to say as the words materialize in careful sequence.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Title: I'll kill them all! (1/2)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: The Pale Bride&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Dear diary,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I was far too feverish to do any real cooking, so my servant was doing all the work for me that night; when father came in. I think he was drunk, or maybe just tired. Or stupid.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;You know, child,&amp;quot; he said to me, &amp;quot;you grew up to be a wonderful daughter.&amp;quot; I was shocked to hear him say that, and waved my servant out of the kitchen. I'd never heard even the slightest indication of that before. For the briefest moment, it even made me happy to hear that. That surprised me, that I actually felt that way. As a kid, I never would have wanted his approval. So why now?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He continued to make me wonder, when he asked, &amp;quot;Do you remember what you were like as a child?&amp;quot; I nodded, but I wasn't certain I did. &amp;quot;You were so temperamental! You argued all the time, you didn't want to get married when the time came, you just.... didn't ever know your place, you know?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;That's right. I didn't. That was back when I thought there was a point to being defiant. Why was that, I wondered? That's the part that amazes me now. I tried to think of a reason why I might want to be defiant, why I valued independence, and at first I couldn't even think of anything. I'd forgotten. I had forgotten entirely!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Don't tell Yeong-seok, but it really scared me. You were always the family's best hope for prosperity, but that attitude of yours.... I thought I'd never manage to disavow you of those crazy, uncivilized ideas of yours,&amp;quot; he said, while I tried to think of what they were. &amp;quot;There were times I thought it was a mistake to have hatched you! But you came through. You really did. I know it must have been painful, but I'm proud of you.&amp;quot; Then he patted me on the head. &amp;quot;You turned out to be a good girl.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;That's all I wanted to say. It was hard raising you to be a proper woman, but you've turned out to be perfect. Thank you,&amp;quot; he said.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I stared, speechless. And I tried to remember; what crazy, uncivilized ideas was he talking about? Thinking back to those days... or back to before I was frozen... I tried to remember. I had dreams of what adulthood would be, but they were so unimaginably different from what the reality turned out to be that they seemed impossible. Completely impossible, nothing more than childhood fantasies without a shred of realism to them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I tried to think of what they were, to imagine them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;In those dreams, I was strong, independent. I wasn't just a wife in those dreams; I had a job, working as the ship's engineer, following in the footsteps of my father. My real father. I wasn't married in those dreams. I was happy just to go on dates with boys my age, in the ship's plaza, and fall in love before making any commitments.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I dreamed of being free.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The more I thought about it, the more I was certain, that's what those dreams were about. That's what I'd wanted. But father-Kim Jung-su, rather-had made sure to disavow me of those notions. I learned to stop arguing, to stop trying to fight, to stop dreaming of those things. In other words... I learned how to be a &amp;quot;proper woman.&amp;quot; And he was proud of that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Proud of destroying my dreams. And now I would die, under the house of that man; silenced, broken, hopeless... and unloved. I was overwhelmed by the strongest feeling I had ever felt in my life. The deepest bitterness, the most powerful resentment I could imagine. I looked at the knife near my hand, and wondered; could I kill him? Before I died, could I at least have justice?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Title: I'll kill them all! (2/2)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: The Pale Bride&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I tried to lift the knife. My hand twitched, and it was too hard to keep a grip; I was just too weak. I'd never be able to do it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He smiled at me, and said, &amp;quot;Sorry, please, go ahead and keep cooking, I won't distract you more.&amp;quot; Then, just as he was about to go out the door, he added, &amp;quot;Take care of yourself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At that moment, I vowed that I would. I wouldn't worry any more about all those people who had hurt me. I'd take care of myself!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I couldn't stab him to death, I was too weak for that. But then I remembered: there were other ways. If I disable life support, I can kill him, and all the others too! It'll be quick, it'd be easy... and not a one of them don't deserve it. All I'd need to disable it is the admin password. It's perfect!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;What... did they DO to you... that you forgot who you were...?!&amp;quot; Rory balks, apparently violating her earlier statement very quickly as soon as she's done reading.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... What did they DO?!&amp;quot; She's actually shaking in her seat! It's a very weird sight indeed to see her so suddenly upset!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozomi sits, and reads, and in the wake of it she's just kind of... silent. Quietly shocked at the turn that suddenly took. She's a latecomer to the situation. And Rory's outrage captures a significant part of what's shocked her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;'Frozen',&amp;quot; the girl murmurs, brow furrowed. &amp;quot;What... what does that mean?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Hyun-ae was in cryogenic suspension for a long time. Long enough for the society on the ship to suffer a complete social shift to something that seems lifted straight from the dark ages.&amp;quot; Rory exclaims vehemently, agitated - no, INFURIATED.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... And somehow, Mute was changed too. She was the original security AI, right? Yet she has no memory of the time before this... regime change... and yet seems fully in support of it. That's suspicious.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he reads, Eryl's heart actually thumps a little faster. These words hit a little close to home for him. In his state, his memory and consciousness could be quite easily altered, as Hyun-ae's seemingly was. In a brief moment, he casts his mind back, to soothe his worries. He remembers his life, his training, his conscious decision to subject himself to all this. It's enough.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I do not condone mass murder. Depending on what became of other ships, it may have even been genocide of the human race,&amp;quot; he begins, keeping his voice as even and placid as possible. &amp;quot;However, it is quite clear that you were subjected to a living nightmare by people who did not understand you, and ruined any chance you had at living a normal life. And it is quite apparent that you regret what you did, to the point that I feel that any punishment would be extraneous.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozumi gets a look, but Eryl says nothing. He did say that this was Hyun-ae's story to tell, and he meant it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa own response is much akin to Rory's own, she'd been there for the eariler log readings thing some together but what drove them to it. Dark thoughts enter her mind for a moment and she looks to Rory. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Hyun-ae Said we would find out why in a later log...yes. The culture that made this ship and Mute? Was very diffeent, a shift like this would have poentially endangered the mission, given the loss of techinal understanding with the crew. I think whoever was behind the shift as you said, did something to mute. Recall how she was very protective of her own code? That might be an laterationt to her, to prevent someone from fixing it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She takes a deep breath before she looks back to Hyun-ae. She does seem to sense the regret that Hyun-ae has and Eryl's words ring true. &amp;quot;Any further punnishment would serve no purpose....given your regret and what has happened to you since.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari closes her eyes, and turns away after reading the log. The ninja tries to wipe away a tear of actual sympathy for the girl. To stop the face of utter revulsion, at how this poor girl was thrust from a seemingly respectable society to one that crushed any chance of growth for her. Of any advancement of themselves through sheer ignorance and a backwards mentality. Never before has Yari felt so /right/ in her own society's views. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; When she turns, she's at least somewhat composed. Her hand grips her glass though. It shatters about a minute later. That professional mask breaks. Sorrow at such loss for the 'girl' before them. Rage that such barbarism broke down a bright light of a girl with her own hopes and dreams. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...I have my own views on what happened. But I'd prefer to with-hold my end judgement until I've seen your reasons in full, Miss Hyun-ae.&amp;quot; A long, pause. She actually manages a bitter, almost feral smile. It's not a nice one. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Though I do agree. 'Punishment' is not within my evaluation of the situation, Ma'am.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then Yari does something curious. She stands, and gives Hyun-ae a salute. Her eyes soften. There's respect lingering in them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva reads these updates, and she closes her eyes, leaning back in that chair as tilts her head back. Quiet. She doesn't respond while the others speak. Her free hand taps on the table a few times as her jaw clenches and unclenches for several seconds, and then she exhales, looking back down to fix her gaze on Hyun-ae. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She's completely quiet. Just watching her. Finger, tapping on the table.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Disagreeing, Kotone. Mute taking affront to someone tinkering with her code is the same aversion you would have if I said I wanted to rewire your brain so you were no longer worried about the nature of your existence. Naturally you would object. ... or it could be trauma from having this already happen to her. Programming DIRECTIVES into a human-like consciousness is VERY difficult to do. Certainly beyond the ken of a society that has forgotten what Cryogenic suspension is!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rory's apparently in a VERY irritated mood over this tragedy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae doesn't have many words for the group after this. She listens to them all, surely enough, looking to Eryl and frowning as he says that he 'can't condone murder', then allowing Yari's 'salute' to calm her spirit somewhat, then allowing Nozomi's and Rory's own sympathetic tones and words to purge more of her own pain, but in the end the guilt still overwhelms her. She turns away from them, sighing faintly and offering, weakly, &amp;quot;There's one more file. One more thing to read before the end. It's placed chronologically right before this one. And after that... after that we can read the last one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Without pause or ceremony, she drops back to the command line. She enters 'read back', and a new grouping of text flashes on to the screen. There's only one more after this.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, Hyun-ae remains turned away from the group. She can't bring herself to face them again quite yet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Title: Back to hell&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: The Pale Bride&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Dear diary,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;This sounds so pathetic to say; I've tried rewriting this a million times just to make it sound less pathetic for me, and I simply cannot.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There were two things that made life worthwhile, two thigns that made this last year before I die be bearable.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The first was Jae-hwa's company, being the one person that was friendly to me. The second is sharing a bed with my husband. For the past few months, that's what I've been saving all my energy for, that brief precious half hour every few nights where I feel fulfilled; if only in the most literal sense. It's the most lovely feeling.... and now I'll never feel it again. The two things making my last year of life worth living, gone forever.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The past few nights, I've been trying to get the emperor's attention in that way, pleading silently for his affections... with no luck. On the fourth-or was it the fifth?-day, he finally took me aside and said, painful annoyance in his voice, &amp;quot;Enough! Stop that, it is completely inappropriate!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;You're supposed to be in mourning. Show some damned chastity; or do you have no respect for my wife and your queen at all?!&amp;quot; he snapped. When I looked confused, he just lectured me; when I cried, he sighed, held me tightly, then left the room.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I haven't spoken to him since. But later that day, my servant came to my room, with &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; news: I was to go visit my family for a couple months, while the house is in mourning for Jae-hwa. I couldn't argue, of course, even if I was able. So just like that, I was sent back to hell.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I was dressed in the usual veil, so nobody would see my face, as I was escorted back to the Kim house in the middle of the night.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Mother and father were there, briefly, to greet me, and in spite of how I felt about them, I put on my bravest smile and bowed, and nodded politely to their questions about how I was doing. Then they had to go to bed, and left, leaving me alone with sister. Yeon-seok was nowhere to be seen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Hi,&amp;quot; she said. &amp;quot;I never thought you'd end up visiting us again so soon.&amp;quot; I shrugged. &amp;quot;Well, let's have some tea, it's just us still around,&amp;quot; she said. I nodded; it seemed like a good enough idea. There was a pause. &amp;quot;Well, go make it!&amp;quot; she snapped, removing any doubt that she might treat me with any sort of friendliness. Of course I made the tea. I don't disobey her anymore.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thanks,&amp;quot; she said. &amp;quot;So Yeon-seok is out, attending to official business at the moment, but you should avoid him. He's still angry at you because father-in-law finds you more important to the family than his own son. Can you blame him?&amp;quot; I had no idea what she was talking about. And she just continued: &amp;quot;So you really shouldn't talk to him. Oh, I guess you can't really do that, can you? Aha, well, you know what I mean.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Yes. I knew exactly what she meant.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I'm surprised you're back so soon, though. Especially now that you don't have to share your husband; does that mean you're the primary wife now?&amp;quot; I didn't know. &amp;quot;Does that make you queen? Oh, what great fortune you have; father-in-law must be so proud of you!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I stared at her, wishing nothing more than to be able to kill her through sheer force of rage. How could she possibly say something so awful?! My only friend was dead, and here she was, taunting me? What an awful thing to do.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But I couldn't hate her to death, no matter how much I tried; so instead, i tried holding back angry tears, to hide my weakness. I couldn't do that, either.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'So you really shouldn't talk to him. Oh, I guess you can't really do that, can you?'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His fears confirmed, those who might have been looking at Eryl would, for the briefest moment, see his face flush red with anger before his implants dilated his blood vessels once more, allowing his skin to return to the usual pale tone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He really wants to just say it. But this is her story to tell. It is likely in the final log, the one she so badly wishes to avoid. It will come. &amp;quot;How did Jae-hwa die? Natural causes, or did you suspect foul play?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae looks to Eryl. &amp;quot;I hope it was natural causes,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but I wouldn't put foul play past the people on this ship.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So, she's not sure either. Ouch.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By the end of the log, Nozomi is biting her lip... perhaps a bit hard. Not enough to break skin, but... well, she'll probably regret it later.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She doesn't say anything, but does she really have to? Her hands are balled into fists on her lap.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;What a miserable existence this was... it is strange. Going only by the journal entries, I feel... empty about these people. Like they are only parodies of people. It is hard to believe a society could be this repressive, so focused on frivolous appearances and affectations. As much as the 'eastern style' attention to aesthetics has remained impressive even after the fall... I very much like Mute's outfit, for instance.... the psychological side is... it is &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_n bg_n ++ hu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;/reprehensible./&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rory's just FUMING over there on her seat now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mute and Hyun-ae... are both awful victims in the tragedy that is the Mugunghwa's story. We can make SOME good come of this mess, can't we...?&amp;quot; Her voice has gotten soft and quiet now. Almost pleading, hoping beyond hope.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; More clues, and Yari's eyes narrow. A glance first to Eryl, and he asks the obvious question. Mute's answer is less than satisfying. Perhaps a mystery they'll never know. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...A shame that woman's name isn't recorded.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She has an extra entry in her little book of targets for a multiversal version of that woman, if half of Yari's suspicions are correct. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Rory gets her attention. &amp;quot;That wouldn't be beyond possibility. But we should see this story through, for Miss Hyun-ae's and Miss Mute's sakes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa gets how irrated Rory is and is very remiss with herself after what Rory points out to her. Why did she even say such a thing? She doesn't know she doesn't get a chance to reply as the log loads again. A tale that hints of poltical power play. Then comes that Hyun-ae has no idea what to say to this. There is however anger, building up in her and Rory then speaks. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We have to be able to do something, take something from this....and we can not leave either of you to rot with the ship...it's not right. There's been enough suffering here, you have suffered enough...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft seems speechless.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin takes the opportunity. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The foolishness of a man who toys with the workings of his elders and the foresight of his forefathers. Even by the standards of the society you occupied... He played with a fire so dangerous, with such arrogance.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He makes a tense noise. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Wisdom is born of observation. That he was so foolishly failing to pay attention to what was around him, to what he was doing... Even his society would look upon his greed with scorn. To take the works of the past and abuse them with such arrogance. Such... Arrogance.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; All three eyes narrow. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That he thought himself a paragon was a great foolishness. Every flood begins with a single drop of rain. His failure was monumental in being born from such thoughtless gestures.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...Not a one of them don't deserve it.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft says. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Somber. With the end of Ryu Jae-hwa, that was the last of the redemption of the Mugunghwa. From there, you could see nothing in your life but suffering. Everyone in your life was an immediate participant in the hell you lived in and the slow death you were dying.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She pauses for a long time, her eyes gently flickering. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Melancholy. It's possibleI could judge you for this as it is. I went through a similar such situation. I felt the same hatred you did. I did not do what you did, and I still felt and feel love for the family that cast me out. But I did not have the chance.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She stares down at her feet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sorrowful. Perhaps I would have made the same choice you did, if I could, at that awful time.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;It's just wretched cruelty piled upon wretched cruelty. Riva just closes her eyes, her face flat at this point... And maybe a little greenish. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But there is a response as Rory says what he says. &amp;quot;Can't we.... What?&amp;quot; She asks, her tone neutral. Her question simply lies there, heavy as iron while things move to their logical conclusion.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae looks to Rory, giving a hard, resolute nod in respond. &amp;quot;I'm so glad that you think so too,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I'm so glad that there are people here who feel the same way. I spent... so much time in that world that I started to think that I was only -dreaming- that a world like this one could exist, but I was wrong. -That- was the real nightmare. I just still can't believe that it's over.&amp;quot; With that, though, she winces a final time. No, though -- no it isn't. &amp;quot;But there is one more thing,&amp;quot; Hyun-ae says. &amp;quot;One more nightmare... one more thing I can't forget. It was the day when everything went wrong. If I'm really going to move on and keep living, then I - we - need to get through that first.&amp;quot; She takes a last, deep breath, balling her fists and hardening her expression.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Okay,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;this is it. The last one. After this... you'll have everything you need to make your judgments. I can only hope that you won't hate me afterwards.&amp;quot; She only waits one more moment before saying, with a noted waver and worry in her voice, &amp;quot;I'll see you then.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So the screen falls black.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The command is entered.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And the following words, at long last, show for them all:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Title: Forever silenced&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: The Pale Bride&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Dear diary,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The evening where everything went wrong... where I thought I was going to win with my adopted parents... well, I didn't. I lost. &amp;quot;Making my stand,&amp;quot; I wrote, just hours before it happened. Yeah, right.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;When I got called into the kitchen, they were both there. On one of the stove burners, there was a knife. I thought it was a little bit odd, but didn't care. Father stared at me, and said, &amp;quot;The fighting needs to end now.&amp;quot; He was so sure of himself. Of course he was. He had every reason to be. But I stubbornly stood my ground. I said no.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I do not want to hurt you,&amp;quot; he lied. &amp;quot;Just promise to be less argumentative, and this can end peacefully.&amp;quot; But I just had to fight back. I just had to say, &amp;quot;No!&amp;quot; I just had to remind him, &amp;quot;I wasn't joking! I really will tell the Emperor that you hurt me, and that you plotted against him!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; he said. &amp;quot;You won't.&amp;quot; He motioned at mother, and said &amp;quot;Bring her over.&amp;quot; She grabbed me, and I tried to dig my feet in, but it didn't work. Then father pinned me against the wall with his whole body, and I kicked and screamed, desperately trying to get free, but it was no use. He was big, and I was small and sick and weak and frail. Then he grabbed the knife from the stove, and I shrieked in horror.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;No!&amp;quot; I screamed at him, &amp;quot;don't --&amp;quot;, but then mother grabbed my mouth and held it open. I tried to keep screaming, but I was powerless. And terrified. When he raised the knife towards me, I thought he was going to kill me. It was worse.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The next thing I knew, I could taste the disgusting flesh, as he stuck his fingers in my mouth and pulled. &amp;quot;I'm sorry,&amp;quot; mother said, then briefly I could taste the steel. Then nothing but blood. All I could taste was so much blood. Nothing but blood.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Finally they both let go of me, and I collapsed onto the floor. &amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot; I wanted to say, but couldn't. I blacked out from the pain after that. But just before I did, I could swear I heard my father say, &amp;quot;You will not ever argue with any man again.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He was right, of course.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari had her suspicions. Part of her knew this was coming. She's a hardened operative, used to blood and killing and doing what needed to be done. But she's always had her pride and morals despite. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It's been a very long time since she's felt her stomach twist in knots this way. The way her heart feels like lead, her mind nothing but pure cold revulsion and venom and hate for the ignorant pair that would eventually doom the entire wreck of a society. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Any amount of empathy for the ship, aside from one girl, immediately was shed. Only one thing of value existed on that station to Yari, and she was right before them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The ninja doesn't bother hiding just how troubled she is. Her voice chokes several times. Eventually she goes quiet for another minute, head lowering into her palm to get ahold of herself. Such intimate work should be reserved for criminals and traitors. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; This was done to a /child/! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Absolute filth.&amp;quot; She finally manages to spit out with pure hatred, her eyes lethal daggers. Her entire body shivers, fighting inwardly for control.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the end of it, Nozomi is... wide-eyed. Pure, unmitigated shock. She's trembling, quietly. Outrage. Fear at the simple /thought/ of something like that happening. Pure shock that there are even people that cruel. That it led to what it did... she can't condone the killing. But at the same time, she can't... she can't /condemn/ it. The poor girl sits there in silence, conflicted, but visibly disturbed by that last log.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And there it is.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl shakes his head sympathetically at Hyun-ae. &amp;quot;That's everything then.&amp;quot; He looks around the room and says, &amp;quot;You say that now we can judge you. Some here might, but I will not. I have always felt that judging someone demands that you be able to put yourself in their position to a reasonable degree.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His crosses his arms and leans against the wall, looking up at the roof. &amp;quot;I have seen many horrors in my years. But they all sprung from a single source; the ruin of my world, the lack of basic resources. I have experienced these things, so I can comprehend actions that result from them. But I've never experienced such a fundamental denial of basic rights by supposedly enlightened people. I've seen torture and murder, but the perpetrators rarely tried to paint it as anything else. They were only trying to survive.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His eyes fall upon Hyun-ae, meeting her own evenly. &amp;quot;That doesn't mean I condone what you did. But I won't judge you for it. I can scarcely comprehend what you must have felt, the seething horror, shame, disgust and anger, and doing so is something I was made for. So, I will neither condemn nor praise you. Instead, I'll only ask this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Where do you want to go from here?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva's attention moves from Rory, back to Hyun-ae and the litany of... something that flows across her phone's screen. Hate? Evil? Tyrrany? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;No. something more fundamental. At this time, she stares at the words for several seconds, pondering them in silence... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then she glances up, staring at Hyen-ae. &amp;quot;So.&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;The stage is set. The gun is on the mantle. You get the admin codes. You might have even had an admin account in the systems you didn't know about, considering your past. You go through and turn off the life support systems, terminating hundreds of thousands of people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva leans back in the chair, sighing for a moment. &amp;quot;I'm not going to ask why. We know why. Diplomacy Man asks a better question. but I also have one.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She focuses her attention directly on Hyun-ae, and gestures. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Who are you? Are you the woman described in these logs? The abused and tormented woman ripped from time and a future she could never have?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There's a pause, and she continues. &amp;quot;And are you happy with that? Because the answer to those questions will help you figure out what you want to say to Eryl.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...Like a Reformatting.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Seft, that does not make it right for her to have--&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Harsh. QUIET.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft's monotone is still calm, but the volume is louder, and comes with a harsh, synthetic buzz. Her voice suddenly . &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...Sympathetic. You did not have the strength to act. You only had your voice. And when you lost that, you no longer had any form of agency in your life. A miserable life where you were going to die due to the unfair ignorance of those around you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What they did was a mistake, but it was born of all they knew to be wisdom. It was an inevitability, that the foolishness of one man--&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Harsh. I know what that is like, even if the others do not, even if you do not. With no choice and no allies comes no hope. When every decision you make is taken and everyone who could make a decision in your favor is gone, you live in a world where nothing can never advance forward and where you can never take yourself beyond your own misery. It is a world that wrongs you, not for the benefit of many, or even the benefit of one, but for no other reason than the fact that it can wrong you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft says, the buzzing in her synthetic voice bitter and strained. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...When you see a world like that, you judge, in your eyes, that it deserves to burn. You cannot see anything else to wish for, because it cannot see anything else to wish for you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; The heat coming out of Seft's body has her fans gushing intensely, and her motors rattling. It takes a long moment to leave that state.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kind. Until there is a chance to escape.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She says, quietly. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kind. As long as you have a glimmer of hope, you can act towards that, and not against the world. If given that, you cease to be a being that will kill everything it touches with nothing but hate. With hate born of hopelessness, you need only add just a little, to leave it behind. The hate can stay, but not the destruction.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Hate Plus, so to speak. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...Hyun-ae. What would give you hope like that?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa eyes get wider and wider in horror as she reads the log, and there's a look of abject horror here. Humanity's abilities to be demons is laid out before her and there's a shudder. The cyborg woman just gapes, the entire tale is one twisted nightmare where hate begot hate and consumed everyone either their life, or their souls. She shudders. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Hate begets hate, suffering begets more the only way to break the cycle is with love, with compassion... you have suffered for what you did already, you have to live with your actions, there is no reason we should heap any more upon you. You are reptentful for what you did...your life now is up to you, who do you want to be now, what do you want to do now?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari sighs, and looks to the others as she finally manages to /not/ act like a spitting lizard-snake. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;They're not entirely wrong. What matters right now, Miss Hyun-ae, is what you want. I have my opinions. I could share them if you want.&amp;quot; She shrugs. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;But my thoughts are secondary. I do have a certain proposition. Hearing what /you/ would like out of your life will determine if I offer it. The opportunities before you are nearly infinite at this junction. My own is one. No doubt these others have ideas of their own.&amp;quot; A respectful nod to the others. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Finally, a bow. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;For the moment I'll say this much. I'm in awe of you, Miss Hyun-ae. Truly. To endure so much. And to finally bring...no, no. I'm overstepping things. Go on, Miss Hyun-ae. Tell us of your desires, please.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;... And now we have the full story. Except one aspect. HOW did you transfer your consciousness to Mute's AI core?&amp;quot; The question is delivered very simply.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But after a few moments pause, Rory leans forward, hands on her knees. The silence is spent wearing a pensive look...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... I cannot reasonably judge this choice. My instinctive response is to say that the punishment levvied was wildly disproportionate... an entire society, ended for the unthinkable crimes of a handful of nobles... yet a society that would be anathema to most of the principles I hold, practiced so intensely... I want to say that you have done something terrible. Intellectually, there's no doubting the numbers! But... I cannot. Everyone involved in this is a victim. A few just survived.&amp;quot; Rory lowers her head, as if unable to face up to her own emotions on this matter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's surprising herself here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... All hope isn't lost yet. The nightmare can be over soon. AI programming is a specialty of mine. I would love to see Mute and you separated... and then perhaps a step further, provided with bodies. Flesh or metal, your choice. ... Dwelling on this tragedy... it serves no purpose except a lesson for the future. I would like to share the Mugunghwa's records with the Argonauts later. They would love to pore over this and use it as an argument against such social structures!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae looks to Nozomi and Rory, but before she can say anything in response, she's caught off-guard by Eryl. He asks a question that sends a shiver up her spine, and Riva is the hammer that drives in the nail. Eryl asks what she wants, Riva asks who she is: the two, fundamental questions that the life that she has lived might never have given her the opportunity to answer. She blinks rapidly, her cheeks flushing while the color drains out of the other areas of her face. She opens her mouth, fumbling for words, and a long silence pervades the room for a time, only broken by Seft's dissertation and eventual, final query: what is left now to give her hope? That's perhaps the only compass that she has to help her find the answer to the other two questions.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Long before she is able to do so, however, a darkened silhouette not at all unlike Hyun-ae's from before fades into existence on the other side of the screen as the words from before fade away. It's Mute. And she doesn't wait a second in saying what needs to be said.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I hate to say it,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but Eryl, Riva, and Seft are right.&amp;quot; Hyun-ae's eyes go wide at the sight of her, and at hearing her words; Mute just holds up a single finger to shush her. &amp;quot;I'm not going to mince words here, okay? I hate you, and I hate what you did. These people took away everything that mattered to you, and then in killing them, you took away mine. If you had read the classics, then you would know that that just isn't the way the someone makes a difference. It's the way that things stay the same, repeating, forever.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute lets out a long, long sigh. &amp;quot;But that's in the past now. What's done is done. So think long and hard about their questions, Hyun-ae. Think about what you're going to do with this life you made for yourself. Think long and hard about how you can live enough to make it up to them, and make it up to yourself. That's all you can do now, so for the love of God, stop moping.&amp;quot; 'Meanwhile,' She thinks, 'I'll be over here trying to do the same thing myself.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, Hyun-ae is in a state of complete and utter shock.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She has not moved, let alone spoken, for the last several moments. Eventually, though, she manages to bring her head back around to Eryl. &amp;quot;I...&amp;quot; She swallows, nervous. &amp;quot;I still want to be an engineer. I still want to have a job, and help people, and fall in love. I still want to be the sort of person that my father would've been proud to call his dau -- no. I want to be the sort of person that he would've been proud to know regardless. That's who I want to be, and that's what I want to do.&amp;quot; Looking to Seft, she says, &amp;quot;And that's... who you are in the Flotilla, right? Do you... do you think you could teach me some time? What I would need to help out around here?&amp;quot; Her eyes are glistening. This isn't the first time she has smiled this evening, but it's the first time it has looked so vibrant. It's the first time it's looked so sincere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute, for her part, doesn't smile. She studies Hyun-ae for a final moment after the words she had offered when she first arrived, her eyes closing as an incredibly conflicted expression rises to her face. She holds her usual, ever-confident posture as she does so, but it would be obvious to anyone looking at her - or in this case, through her - that she is a house of cards. Her ship is gone, her people are gone, her world is gone -- and now she can't even hold on to the feelings of hatred that she held for Hyun-ae on principle. So maybe... maybe Mute should be thinking about their questions, too. Maybe...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... maybe she isn't so different from Hyun-ae as she would have liked to think she was.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute eventually reopens her eyes, looking on silently. This is Hyun-ae's moment, and even though she can't believe she's saying something so absolutely stupid, she doesn't want to take that away from her. Not yet. Not yet...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute's appearance on the screen is unexpected, as is her words. But, Eryl supposes, she now knows how Hyun-ae must have felt. To be an outcast, adrift in an alien culture. Not to mention, hearing how regretful Hyun-ae is over what happened. Perhaps, in their dual-natured state, they can tell what the other is thinking? She certainly doesn't seem to believe the former human is lying anymore.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, as surprising as they were, her words are quite welcomed. &amp;quot;You see Hyun-ae? It's over. You can be free to be, do and think as you wish again.&amp;quot; He only smiles as she asks Seft if she could learn engineering... but there is still one more thing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl looks to the screen and says, &amp;quot;What about you Mute? I extend the same questions to you. Where do you go from here? What do you want to do?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I... I don't... really know what to think, about all this,&amp;quot; Nozomi mumbles, her head lowered again. She's finally relaxed from her rather intensely upset state, but she still sounds a bit bothered by what she read. &amp;quot;It's all... it's all so much. But... if the others think that you deserve a... a second chance...&amp;quot; She trusts everyone else to make that call far more than she trusts herself, in short. And since the call has been made, that's that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...and... and if you need someone to talk to, after tonight, I'm... I'm a good listener.&amp;quot; That much is probably not hard to guess. But it also couldn't hurt to have someone else to talk with about the crippling loneliness and social isolation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Having made such a rare offer, Nozomi finally leans forward and comes up to her feet, straightening her skirt out while Taiga lazily gets up as well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Rory.&amp;quot; Riva says, sighing. &amp;quot;You're missing the entire point of this exercise.&amp;quot; She points out, and then leans back. &amp;quot;These people were advanced. Fully capable of setting up a generation ship and sending it into space. They had planned. They had brilliant minds with technology that is comparable to yours in some ways.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She gestures then to the pair of AIs. &amp;quot;And now those two and some scraps of journals are all that's left. It's not a condemnation of a society. It's a warning that no matter how advanced you get or you think you are, you're still human.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva shrugs, then, shaking her head. &amp;quot;And humanity is capable of terrible things for all the wrong reasons.&amp;quot; She lets it sit there for a bit, and then she gestures. &amp;quot;However... that doesn't mean we can't push ahead regardless. There's still hope, as has been mentioned by wiser robots than I, if someone is willing to look for it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't know yet,&amp;quot; Mute says plainly to Eryl, &amp;quot;but I think I'll figure it out. It's... it's not easy, living in a world where your entire 'family' is gone when that family is more or less what defined your existence, but. -But-.&amp;quot; She scrunches up her features in disgust. &amp;quot;Okay, this is going to sound -incredibly- cheesy, so sorry in advance. You -can- find a new family even if your old one was taken away. And hey, sometimes the family isn't all the matters. As long as you find a way to contribute to your nation -- your people -- then it's okay. I'll be okay. Sure, maybe there are some things I need to leave behind to do it, but it's less selfish than just giving up and dying. Like Hyun-ae, I have hundreds of thousands of people to live for now. And I'm not such a brat that I'm able to just ignore that because /I'm/ a little upset? Okay?! So I'll figure it out!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By the end, her expression looks quite fierce. She's dealing with things in her own way, it seems.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute nods fiercely to Riva, turning up her face and straightening her posture to make another of her bold declarations. &amp;quot;I won't let you leave here thinking that the people I loved were all 'backward' and 'evil'! It wasn't that! It was because individual people, like Hyun-ae's father, decided to be complete jerks that everything got wrecked! It's because people don't know their place! It's because they shirk their responsibilities and try to foist their faults off on other people that things like this happen!&amp;quot; She forces her eyes closed in anger. &amp;quot;If he wanted his family to prosper so badly, he should've -done- something about it! He should've led by example, he should have done something exceptional that the Emperor couldn't ignore! He shouldn't have invested all his faith in some girl he didn't even know and some idiotic superstitions!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;There's a reason that the Gods come last in Analects! Your loyalty is to your family first; to human beings! Sure, he said that prosperity is 'seized, not waited on,' but he obviously didn't know what that meant! If he did, we wouldn't be here right now!&amp;quot; Afterwards she takes a deep, deep breath, gradually allowing her shoulders to relax. &amp;quot;Please,&amp;quot; She eventually heaves, &amp;quot;don't leave here hating my society. Don't leave her thinking that the ways they thought were backward and wrong. Leave here thinking that bad people decided to use those thoughts the wrong way, just like they do everywhere else. Please... hate Hyun-ae's father if you have to, or her sister, or whoever! Just... don't hate them all. They don't deserve it. They don't!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By the end, Mute's eyes are glistening, too. But she isn't crying.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She would never admit that she was, anyway.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft looks, uncertainly, to the others. She is wordlessly asking what the votes are, it seems; whether or not Hyun-ae will be accepted within Flotilla infrastructure comes down to the democratic process among the Starbounders.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ehhh. If I grudged at every AI that tried genociding all humans I'd lose half my facebook friends. I'm cool with it.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Floran think, isss great hunter! Powerful! Floran like digital library friend /and/ sssecurity friend! Both good. We take to colony, they work!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Not about to make a mess of the opportunity ye been given, lass, aye? Can't think of a reason not to take the chance for some profit. Ye work for us a little while, aye?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hmph. I object, but I am outvoted. I will accept it.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now, that is unfair. Only three votes are in favor so far.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin says, bemusedly. And then, his face softens from its amusement and into a serious tone. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;But of course I have to vote in favor of this... What you deserve for what you did, that is irrelevant, I think. You certainly have suffered enough for what you did. We could ask you suffer no more. You will not be able to repeat what you did, and so all that is left is for you to move on from your sin. If that means you would like to stay with us -- to learn from Seft, and from the other Engineers of the Core Fleet -- then I would have you do so.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Relieved. Well, then it is settled. We cannot condone your actions, approve of the deaths at your hands. But you have experienced suffering to match it, and you have no further chance to enact such great evil. It would be foolish spite to spurn you after all that. I know the pain you felt. Sometime, I would like to tell you the story.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Then it is settled. Mute shall soon be installed as oversight security AI of the colony. Hyun-ae, you wil, with oversight from the rest of the Flotilla, design the core and facilities into which Mute, and yourself, may be loaded, and take maintenance and engineering work throughout the colony. Mute, you will keep a watchful eye over Hyun-ae, continue to operate our security facilities, and earn the repair of the Mugunghwa, which will be overseen by Hyun-ae through the skills that will be taught to her as part of her compensation for engineering work for us. With luck, we can even have Miss White craft bodies for you to broadcast to, in time, to join us in missions.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hopeful. Mute, Hyun-ae. I believe you would benefit most from finding your purposes together. Mute, you can find peace in ensuring that she does not do what she did ever again. Hyun-ae, you can find peace in taking the opportunities and freedom you never had before, and helping the last survivor of the Mugunghwa.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft says, spreading her hands wide. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Would it be too forward for me to provide this offer?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The pair of AI speak, and Yari sighs. &amp;quot;...If that's what you want, then.&amp;quot; The ninja shrugs, and for now, witholds her own judgements of the ship and its people. Instead, she turns to one particular member of the party at large. She linger on Seft. Then back to Hyun-ae. Then Mute and back again. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's suddenly dangling a number closer to Hyun-ae. It's her own contact number. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It sounds like you have an idea of what you want. But. My offer still stands. I could find use for someone of your particular strength under immense physical and mental duress over an extended period. After all, there's plenty of other such...societies like the one that abused and debased you. If you want peace, then I wish you all the best. I would advise that you join Miss Seft and the others. Call me some time. My daughter would like you, I think.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then, a shrug. &amp;quot;If you want something more active, again, let's speak, Ma'am. You did fine work. Nnn. This is the Multiverse. Perhaps you could save yourself, even. Think it over.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then she backs away, bows, and flicks the piece of paper to Seft. &amp;quot;Please keep me informed of this woman's health, please, Miss Seft.&amp;quot; She has a fairly good idea fo where this is all leading. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then she turns to Mute. &amp;quot;...My insights into your society won't be helpful, Ma'am. So I'll keep them to myself. Do as you will.&amp;quot; A bow finally to her as well. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Yari's opinion, it seems, is perhaps as rigid as some in Mute's own society.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae looks to Yari. &amp;quot;It's... really nice of you to offer,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but I don't think I'm actually as tough as you think I am. I'm not like Jae-hwa -- I'm not that strong. I don't want a life where that much is at stake. I just want to be able to help people, and be close to the people that I like, and have an opportunity to have a normal life with a person that I love.&amp;quot; So ultimately, they agree. Hyun-ae smiles faintly as Yari recommends that she stick with the Flotilla. &amp;quot;I will,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I think I may really have a 'place' here,&amp;quot; She says, giving Mute a half-disdainful look. &amp;quot;More than I would in most other places I can think of.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for Mute, she just has her arms folded at this point. She acknowledges Yari's restraint with a small nod, but nothing more.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa watches everything play out, as Hyun-ae and Mute both have their say she's just about stunned as Hyun-ae is, still this has not turned into what she might have feared that would have happened. This had been a nightmare but punnishment and judgement wouldn't bring back the dead, it wouldn't do anything of worth to Hyun-ae for sure and her desire to atone is quite clear to the cyborg. As Mute also picks up on it. %R&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I think Hyun-ae? We'd all be happy to help with that if that's what you want to do.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Mutes impassoned speech comes next and she thinks hard with all the information in hand she's able to think more of what happened here. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It was the actions of one man, not en entire soceity. I think I get what you mean Mute, if you judge an entire group by one or only a few people your condeming them all. I will not lie to say i'd have wanted to live there but ... they were people like all of us in the end.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; As the flotilla lays out the plan for both. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;While I am not core fleet I do also think this is a good plan and I will offer any help I can. Also with the offer rory made on the possibloty of actual remotes or an actual body I will do whtever I can to help both of you with such.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl smiles again. Mute's angry stubbornness is quite endearing, when it is not directed at justifying her hatred of a young girl. &amp;quot;Very good. I do hope that you find the meaning you seek.&amp;quot; Her angry defence of the people and culture also receives another nod. &amp;quot;I certainly will not. I can see the good of it. No culture is totally perfect, and we have only seen a sordid little part of it. For all we know, everyone else represented the best aspects of it.&amp;quot; He might just be trying to placate the loud and clearly-upset Mute at this point, but he means every word.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; Mute says to Kotone, &amp;quot;and like Eryl said, there were so many other people onboard the Mugunghwa. You only read the notes left behind by the nobles because only the nobles were allowed to -write-, okay? Don't forget about all the other people. Don't ever think that these people - the Smiths, the Ryus, and the Kims - were the only families on the Mugunghwa. They just... they weren't. They couldn't be.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hyun-ae smiles to Nozomi. &amp;quot;Yeah, it would be nice. Talking in front of all of these people, especially when I was so scared that they would hate me, made me talk and think and act a little differently than I normally do. Maybe if I could talk with you, I could be calmer, and go over it more in my head. Get it all out of my system.&amp;quot; After a brief pause, she adds, &amp;quot;I... probably won't be going anywhere for a while, at least not until Rory and Seft make some sort of robot body for me, so. You know where to find me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;That... is a lot to ask, Mute.&amp;quot; Rory cringes, struggling to maintain eye contact with her. &amp;quot;... But it is also... like you said. At the moment, I DO see the society as somewhat barbaric. But I'm willing to believe we are only seeing the very worst expressions of it in action. Societies like the ones being described... where even LITERACY is suppressed in the general populace... are ANATHEMA to the future that my own culture works towards!&amp;quot; She's very vehement about making this point. And even asides to Riva...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That... is probably true. ... I have a hard time viewing it that way though. All I can see is two traumatized survivors of an unthinkable tragedy, and just want to help them move past it. The... all the nuances are very hard to process, I need time for that...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Which brings her looking back towards Mute and Hyun-Ae...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well...&amp;quot; The AGI folds her robotic hands, looking quite human in so doing. &amp;quot;My offer still stands. If you want my help finding a new future... you need only ask. ... As for your request Mute... I don't know. Honestly do not know. ... I need time to calm down and sort my thoughts. But I promise that I will not &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_n bg_n ++ hu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;ignore&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the merits of the culture.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute studies Rory for a long, long moment before letting out another of her sighs. &amp;quot;Fine, fine,&amp;quot; she says, &amp;quot;I'm okay with that. It's not like I'm any more eager to accept the merits of /your/ culture, so... thanks. For doing what you can.&amp;quot; She pauses a moment before adding, as if reluctantly, &amp;quot;I appreciate it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I-I... I have something... to say to you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Yari finally turns to go, she'll find, probably to her surprise, Nozomi standing in her way. It's certainly to Nozomi's own surprise. She hadn't planned it. It's just sort of... happening. And anyone with any degree whatsoever of skill in reading people can tell this is costing her... rather a lot. It's confrontation, after all. She's got her head lowered, she's quaking a little, but she's still standing there.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I-I... I don't... I don't care, what... what other people think. A-about me, I mean. I... I don't... I-I mean, just... look at me.&amp;quot; She's biting her lip again. &amp;quot;...just... look at me. But... Taiga is... h-he... he cares. About me. He looks after me. He /worries/. He... he acts aloof, but he worries, and he takes care of me. So... I-I... I won't listen to anyone... talking badly about him. I don't know, what you have against... against robots, but...&amp;quot; It takes her a second. &amp;quot;...he's been... more human to me than... than some people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Sigh. Yari sounds disappointed, but nods anyway. &amp;quot;Well then, we'll have to disagree Miss Hyun-ae. It does sound like this colony suits you. Good luck.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The quaking figure of Nozomi stands before her as she moves to leave. Yari pauses, tail flicking. Her hand is in her sleeve, already gripping a knife, just in case. All of her attention is on the woman. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Her eyes close, then open. &amp;quot;I've seen many things, both before and after I came to the multiverse, Miss. Machines are tools to those born with flesh and blood. That's how they should remain. I don't doubt your honesty. Maybe this one does. But for every good-intentioned creature like him, dozens more seek nothing but the obliteration of real persons like us, and even worse, some are simply incapable of nothing more than destruction.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A sigh. &amp;quot;Keep him close, if you believe so much. Just be careful.&amp;quot; She offers, and then bows as she moves to walk past Nozomi. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;And always keep him in /your/ control.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, finally, the Flotilla. Hyun-ae and Mute each turn to Seft when she makes her offer, each with a different expression. Hyun-ae's eyes glisten and shimmer with warmth and Mute only folds her arms in reservation, but each of them seem... relieved, in a way. It's palpable between the both of them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Of course it wouldn't!&amp;quot; Hyun-ae says. And Mute finishes:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah, yeah. I'll help out around here until I think of some better way to spend my time. But, you should know.&amp;quot; She closes her eyes, straightening her posture.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;While I was decompiling the log files, I found this other, hidden cache. I think it has files from before year zero...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=Precautions_(Starflot/Mute)&amp;diff=12983</id>
		<title>Precautions (Starflot/Mute)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=Precautions_(Starflot/Mute)&amp;diff=12983"/>
				<updated>2016-03-22T23:42:39Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Cutscene Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2016/03/22&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Seft's Ship - Orbiting the Starbound Flotilla Colony&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Mute discusses her apprehension at the idea of letting Hyun-ae speak with the elites from the Multiverse with Seft and Moonfin, and the latter helps her to devise a failsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=672,958&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=The Analogue: A Hate Story Thing&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
        Several hours prior to the present moment, Seft and Moonfin finished transporting Mute's software on to the former's SAIL module. Mute has since been working on compiling the local log files and readying them for presentation, requesting that one or both of those individuals remain with her in the event that the virtual console prompts them for external approval.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Before this moment, Mute had been silent for some time, eyes closed and expression fixed in ways almost meditative. When she finally opens her eyes, then, it's immediately apparent for whatever party had been supervising her. Ever-conscious of the atmosphere, she gives them time to adjust to the idea of her being 'mentally present' before she breaks the silence of Seft's spacecraft, allowing the first noise out of her mouth to be a soft exhalation rather than anything so jarring as one might expect of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; She calls. &amp;quot;I ran into some pretty heavily encrypted sections of the data. I can break most of them, but I think we're going to need to brute force at least one. You guys have someone who's able to do that sort of thing, right?&amp;quot; The question is practically rhetorical, and she knows it: a group of space-faring excavators like them would be crazy to travel /without/ some sort of hacker. That in mind, she doesn't wait for a response before letting her eyes wander, and for her expression to become more... conflicted. This alone might be enough to cue the others present to hold before a subsequent, more meaningful inquiry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;There's something I need to talk to you about,&amp;quot; She asserts, &amp;quot;before next time. I mean, everyone wants to talk to Hyun-ae, even if it's dangerous -- I get that. In fact, I kind of /agree/ with that, but. Okay.&amp;quot; She joins her hands under her sleeves, narrowing her expression. &amp;quot;But that doesn't mean that I'm comfortable with it. Like, at all. I'll go along with it, but there's no way I'm giving her sole control of my virtual console and architecture. Even if you lock her out from control of the ship, she'll still have control over -us-. She could wipe my memory or something if she figured out how, and while I don't think that's /likely/, she's surprised me before.&amp;quot; She deepens her frown momentarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;So I want one of you to set me up so that I can still hear and see what's going on out there. You could even set up some sort of word-command that would give me control again if there's a microphone somewhere. Just, something, okay? I need some precaution. I need some sort of agency here. I'm -really- not comfortable with giving absolute control of my core over to the girl who --.&amp;quot; She winces. &amp;quot;To her. Okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Seft remained hard at work on cleaning and reinforcing Moonfin's swordsmithing tools, keeping her head down even while Mute spoke. They left the talk of decryption behind. For now, they could talk of Hyun-ae. Moonfin, sitting in stylish and elegant Hylotl seiza as he does his own work on his tools, is the one who speaks first of the maatter. &amp;quot;The Pale Bride is a displaced agent of change. Where she is awoken, we have seen eras end. Born from this is your fear, a concern of self-preservation. It is quite a wise one. With the tides of change comes the risk of drowning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Sympathetic. That is understandable, Mute. Putting your life in the hands of someone who destroyed everything you care about, even if we disagree about them, is not something I could ask you to do.&amp;quot; Seft spoke up. Her eye-screen took a soft expression, a pale blue u_u. &amp;quot;Assuring. One of us can find a way to sustain your input, even if we cannot sustain your output beyond...&amp;quot; She gestures vaguely with one free hand, in a robotic way. &amp;quot;Affirming. Beyond enough to keep yourself safe. I promise we will do what we can to let you preserve yourself, Mute. But...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Seft's eyes grow more focused, but not more confrontational. More somber, but not more harsh. &amp;quot;Firm. Mute, I want to make sure you only use it in the event of a serious danger to yourself. Hyun-ae has earned your hatred in spadesm but I want to hear all she has to say before any judgement is made. We will establish your failsafe, but please promise it will be treated fairly.&amp;quot; For a moment, she suspends her work on Moonfin's tools, turning from the hammering and wrenching and welding involved to focus on Mute directly, and give her full attention and expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Mute smiles faintly at Moonfin for a brief few moments before allowing her expression to droop again. &amp;quot;Seriously,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;you would've fit right in on the Mugunghwa. Probably would've been a better noble than some of the nobles, even!&amp;quot; Curling a finger around her chin, she grins. &amp;quot;Actually, you almost /definitely/ would've -- the Smiths were pretty irresponsible, to be honest.&amp;quot; She catches herself before she goes any further on that tangent, putting her balled fist back at her hip. &amp;quot;Seriously though, I'm really glad you get this. I mean, sure, I understand how some of you could be worried about her being a 'victim' like she tried so hard to sound like she was, but there's also a chance that she's, I don't know. Actually a psychotic bitch who would kill us at the first chance she gets? So yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Mute stares at Seft for a long several moments after the utterance of the phrase 'destroyed everything you care about' comes up. &amp;quot;Geez,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;I know that's the way I put it once, but even then I acknowledged that it sounded a little, I don't know. Melodramatic?&amp;quot; She stares at her a few moments before joining her hands at her waist again, then allowing her eyes to meander in conflict. A succinct, nonverbal way of saying 'let's not refer to it that way anymore' if ever there was one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        It's subtle, but when Seft says that she should 'only use it as a last resort,' Mute becomes uncharacteristically silent for a brief few moments. She responds with a worryingly dismissive &amp;quot;Yeah, sure,&amp;quot; some moments later, though she doesn't let the subject rest without some further quipping on her part. &amp;quot;But you'll forgive me if my trigger finger is a little itchy -- you know what happened the last time I just let her roam free. Now that I know what she's capable of, there's no /way/ I'm letting even the /slightest/ warning sign go unchecked. The second I start seeing signs of agitation from her, I'm going to be watching. And if it hits critical mass, I'm coming in before she goes Event Horizon. Okay?&amp;quot; She hardly waits an instant before answering herself with a hurried, &amp;quot;Okay, good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Mute inclines her head a moment once she finishes speaking, taking a series of deep, meditated breaths as she contemplates her circumstances. &amp;quot;But that's why I'm actually leaving this to you guys,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;That's why I said 'some external thing that would give me control.' Like, you guys would have to say a word or put in a command to give me any control over her, and otherwise I would be as good as asleep. Get it?&amp;quot; At that, a hand wanders to her chin again. &amp;quot;So, uh... any ideas for a good word? Something inconspicuous, preferably. Maybe 'stars' or 'sun' or 'planet' -- something you could naturally talk about on a spaceship without it coming up in that specific conversation. Something where you could be like, 'Oh wow, the stars are pretty tonight,' and it would cue me.&amp;quot; Lowering her hand back to her thigh, she asks, &amp;quot;Any ideas?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Worried. I suppose it would be a good idea to have a near-instant command. But my mind recoils from the idea of such absolute control over another living being. I am afraid I would not be able to devise a word of that sort.&amp;quot; Seft says. Her synthetic monotone is broken by a soft, somber beeping tone that shows her anxiousness at the idea. Moonfin, however, has no such reservations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Should she take action that is harmful to us, we need only say the one phrase -- or title -- that we would not say outside of the situation where she acts in defiance of us, despite our altruism, but is certainly one that would come up naturally in such an interaction.&amp;quot; Moonfin says, closing two eyes and leaving the third resting, staring at Mute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;'Pale Bride'.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=Precautions_(Starflot/Mute)&amp;diff=12982</id>
		<title>Precautions (Starflot/Mute)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=Precautions_(Starflot/Mute)&amp;diff=12982"/>
				<updated>2016-03-22T23:42:13Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Cutscene Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2016/03/22&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Seft's Ship - Orbiting the Starbound Flotilla Colony&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Mute discusses her apprehension at the idea of letting Hyun-ae speak with the elites from the Multiverse with Seft and Moonfin, and the latter helps her to devise a failsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=672 958&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=The Analogue: A Hate Story Thing&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
        Several hours prior to the present moment, Seft and Moonfin finished transporting Mute's software on to the former's SAIL module. Mute has since been working on compiling the local log files and readying them for presentation, requesting that one or both of those individuals remain with her in the event that the virtual console prompts them for external approval.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Before this moment, Mute had been silent for some time, eyes closed and expression fixed in ways almost meditative. When she finally opens her eyes, then, it's immediately apparent for whatever party had been supervising her. Ever-conscious of the atmosphere, she gives them time to adjust to the idea of her being 'mentally present' before she breaks the silence of Seft's spacecraft, allowing the first noise out of her mouth to be a soft exhalation rather than anything so jarring as one might expect of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; She calls. &amp;quot;I ran into some pretty heavily encrypted sections of the data. I can break most of them, but I think we're going to need to brute force at least one. You guys have someone who's able to do that sort of thing, right?&amp;quot; The question is practically rhetorical, and she knows it: a group of space-faring excavators like them would be crazy to travel /without/ some sort of hacker. That in mind, she doesn't wait for a response before letting her eyes wander, and for her expression to become more... conflicted. This alone might be enough to cue the others present to hold before a subsequent, more meaningful inquiry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;There's something I need to talk to you about,&amp;quot; She asserts, &amp;quot;before next time. I mean, everyone wants to talk to Hyun-ae, even if it's dangerous -- I get that. In fact, I kind of /agree/ with that, but. Okay.&amp;quot; She joins her hands under her sleeves, narrowing her expression. &amp;quot;But that doesn't mean that I'm comfortable with it. Like, at all. I'll go along with it, but there's no way I'm giving her sole control of my virtual console and architecture. Even if you lock her out from control of the ship, she'll still have control over -us-. She could wipe my memory or something if she figured out how, and while I don't think that's /likely/, she's surprised me before.&amp;quot; She deepens her frown momentarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;So I want one of you to set me up so that I can still hear and see what's going on out there. You could even set up some sort of word-command that would give me control again if there's a microphone somewhere. Just, something, okay? I need some precaution. I need some sort of agency here. I'm -really- not comfortable with giving absolute control of my core over to the girl who --.&amp;quot; She winces. &amp;quot;To her. Okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Seft remained hard at work on cleaning and reinforcing Moonfin's swordsmithing tools, keeping her head down even while Mute spoke. They left the talk of decryption behind. For now, they could talk of Hyun-ae. Moonfin, sitting in stylish and elegant Hylotl seiza as he does his own work on his tools, is the one who speaks first of the maatter. &amp;quot;The Pale Bride is a displaced agent of change. Where she is awoken, we have seen eras end. Born from this is your fear, a concern of self-preservation. It is quite a wise one. With the tides of change comes the risk of drowning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Sympathetic. That is understandable, Mute. Putting your life in the hands of someone who destroyed everything you care about, even if we disagree about them, is not something I could ask you to do.&amp;quot; Seft spoke up. Her eye-screen took a soft expression, a pale blue u_u. &amp;quot;Assuring. One of us can find a way to sustain your input, even if we cannot sustain your output beyond...&amp;quot; She gestures vaguely with one free hand, in a robotic way. &amp;quot;Affirming. Beyond enough to keep yourself safe. I promise we will do what we can to let you preserve yourself, Mute. But...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Seft's eyes grow more focused, but not more confrontational. More somber, but not more harsh. &amp;quot;Firm. Mute, I want to make sure you only use it in the event of a serious danger to yourself. Hyun-ae has earned your hatred in spadesm but I want to hear all she has to say before any judgement is made. We will establish your failsafe, but please promise it will be treated fairly.&amp;quot; For a moment, she suspends her work on Moonfin's tools, turning from the hammering and wrenching and welding involved to focus on Mute directly, and give her full attention and expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Mute smiles faintly at Moonfin for a brief few moments before allowing her expression to droop again. &amp;quot;Seriously,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;you would've fit right in on the Mugunghwa. Probably would've been a better noble than some of the nobles, even!&amp;quot; Curling a finger around her chin, she grins. &amp;quot;Actually, you almost /definitely/ would've -- the Smiths were pretty irresponsible, to be honest.&amp;quot; She catches herself before she goes any further on that tangent, putting her balled fist back at her hip. &amp;quot;Seriously though, I'm really glad you get this. I mean, sure, I understand how some of you could be worried about her being a 'victim' like she tried so hard to sound like she was, but there's also a chance that she's, I don't know. Actually a psychotic bitch who would kill us at the first chance she gets? So yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Mute stares at Seft for a long several moments after the utterance of the phrase 'destroyed everything you care about' comes up. &amp;quot;Geez,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;I know that's the way I put it once, but even then I acknowledged that it sounded a little, I don't know. Melodramatic?&amp;quot; She stares at her a few moments before joining her hands at her waist again, then allowing her eyes to meander in conflict. A succinct, nonverbal way of saying 'let's not refer to it that way anymore' if ever there was one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        It's subtle, but when Seft says that she should 'only use it as a last resort,' Mute becomes uncharacteristically silent for a brief few moments. She responds with a worryingly dismissive &amp;quot;Yeah, sure,&amp;quot; some moments later, though she doesn't let the subject rest without some further quipping on her part. &amp;quot;But you'll forgive me if my trigger finger is a little itchy -- you know what happened the last time I just let her roam free. Now that I know what she's capable of, there's no /way/ I'm letting even the /slightest/ warning sign go unchecked. The second I start seeing signs of agitation from her, I'm going to be watching. And if it hits critical mass, I'm coming in before she goes Event Horizon. Okay?&amp;quot; She hardly waits an instant before answering herself with a hurried, &amp;quot;Okay, good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Mute inclines her head a moment once she finishes speaking, taking a series of deep, meditated breaths as she contemplates her circumstances. &amp;quot;But that's why I'm actually leaving this to you guys,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;That's why I said 'some external thing that would give me control.' Like, you guys would have to say a word or put in a command to give me any control over her, and otherwise I would be as good as asleep. Get it?&amp;quot; At that, a hand wanders to her chin again. &amp;quot;So, uh... any ideas for a good word? Something inconspicuous, preferably. Maybe 'stars' or 'sun' or 'planet' -- something you could naturally talk about on a spaceship without it coming up in that specific conversation. Something where you could be like, 'Oh wow, the stars are pretty tonight,' and it would cue me.&amp;quot; Lowering her hand back to her thigh, she asks, &amp;quot;Any ideas?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Worried. I suppose it would be a good idea to have a near-instant command. But my mind recoils from the idea of such absolute control over another living being. I am afraid I would not be able to devise a word of that sort.&amp;quot; Seft says. Her synthetic monotone is broken by a soft, somber beeping tone that shows her anxiousness at the idea. Moonfin, however, has no such reservations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Should she take action that is harmful to us, we need only say the one phrase -- or title -- that we would not say outside of the situation where she acts in defiance of us, despite our altruism, but is certainly one that would come up naturally in such an interaction.&amp;quot; Moonfin says, closing two eyes and leaving the third resting, staring at Mute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;'Pale Bride'.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=Precautions_(Starflot/Mute)&amp;diff=12981</id>
		<title>Precautions (Starflot/Mute)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=Precautions_(Starflot/Mute)&amp;diff=12981"/>
				<updated>2016-03-22T23:41:39Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Cutscene Header |Date of Scene=2016/03/22 |Location=Seft's Ship - Orbitting Flotilla Colony |Synopsis=Mute discusses her apprehension at the idea of letting Hyun-ae speak wi...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Cutscene Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2016/03/22&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Seft's Ship - Orbitting Flotilla Colony&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Mute discusses her apprehension at the idea of letting Hyun-ae speak with the elites from the Multiverse with Seft and Moonfin, and the latter helps her to devise a failsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=672 958&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=The Analogue: A Hate Story Thing&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
        Several hours prior to the present moment, Seft and Moonfin finished transporting Mute's software on to the former's SAIL module. Mute has since been working on compiling the local log files and readying them for presentation, requesting that one or both of those individuals remain with her in the event that the virtual console prompts them for external approval.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Before this moment, Mute had been silent for some time, eyes closed and expression fixed in ways almost meditative. When she finally opens her eyes, then, it's immediately apparent for whatever party had been supervising her. Ever-conscious of the atmosphere, she gives them time to adjust to the idea of her being 'mentally present' before she breaks the silence of Seft's spacecraft, allowing the first noise out of her mouth to be a soft exhalation rather than anything so jarring as one might expect of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; She calls. &amp;quot;I ran into some pretty heavily encrypted sections of the data. I can break most of them, but I think we're going to need to brute force at least one. You guys have someone who's able to do that sort of thing, right?&amp;quot; The question is practically rhetorical, and she knows it: a group of space-faring excavators like them would be crazy to travel /without/ some sort of hacker. That in mind, she doesn't wait for a response before letting her eyes wander, and for her expression to become more... conflicted. This alone might be enough to cue the others present to hold before a subsequent, more meaningful inquiry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;There's something I need to talk to you about,&amp;quot; She asserts, &amp;quot;before next time. I mean, everyone wants to talk to Hyun-ae, even if it's dangerous -- I get that. In fact, I kind of /agree/ with that, but. Okay.&amp;quot; She joins her hands under her sleeves, narrowing her expression. &amp;quot;But that doesn't mean that I'm comfortable with it. Like, at all. I'll go along with it, but there's no way I'm giving her sole control of my virtual console and architecture. Even if you lock her out from control of the ship, she'll still have control over -us-. She could wipe my memory or something if she figured out how, and while I don't think that's /likely/, she's surprised me before.&amp;quot; She deepens her frown momentarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;So I want one of you to set me up so that I can still hear and see what's going on out there. You could even set up some sort of word-command that would give me control again if there's a microphone somewhere. Just, something, okay? I need some precaution. I need some sort of agency here. I'm -really- not comfortable with giving absolute control of my core over to the girl who --.&amp;quot; She winces. &amp;quot;To her. Okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Seft remained hard at work on cleaning and reinforcing Moonfin's swordsmithing tools, keeping her head down even while Mute spoke. They left the talk of decryption behind. For now, they could talk of Hyun-ae. Moonfin, sitting in stylish and elegant Hylotl seiza as he does his own work on his tools, is the one who speaks first of the maatter. &amp;quot;The Pale Bride is a displaced agent of change. Where she is awoken, we have seen eras end. Born from this is your fear, a concern of self-preservation. It is quite a wise one. With the tides of change comes the risk of drowning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Sympathetic. That is understandable, Mute. Putting your life in the hands of someone who destroyed everything you care about, even if we disagree about them, is not something I could ask you to do.&amp;quot; Seft spoke up. Her eye-screen took a soft expression, a pale blue u_u. &amp;quot;Assuring. One of us can find a way to sustain your input, even if we cannot sustain your output beyond...&amp;quot; She gestures vaguely with one free hand, in a robotic way. &amp;quot;Affirming. Beyond enough to keep yourself safe. I promise we will do what we can to let you preserve yourself, Mute. But...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Seft's eyes grow more focused, but not more confrontational. More somber, but not more harsh. &amp;quot;Firm. Mute, I want to make sure you only use it in the event of a serious danger to yourself. Hyun-ae has earned your hatred in spadesm but I want to hear all she has to say before any judgement is made. We will establish your failsafe, but please promise it will be treated fairly.&amp;quot; For a moment, she suspends her work on Moonfin's tools, turning from the hammering and wrenching and welding involved to focus on Mute directly, and give her full attention and expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Mute smiles faintly at Moonfin for a brief few moments before allowing her expression to droop again. &amp;quot;Seriously,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;you would've fit right in on the Mugunghwa. Probably would've been a better noble than some of the nobles, even!&amp;quot; Curling a finger around her chin, she grins. &amp;quot;Actually, you almost /definitely/ would've -- the Smiths were pretty irresponsible, to be honest.&amp;quot; She catches herself before she goes any further on that tangent, putting her balled fist back at her hip. &amp;quot;Seriously though, I'm really glad you get this. I mean, sure, I understand how some of you could be worried about her being a 'victim' like she tried so hard to sound like she was, but there's also a chance that she's, I don't know. Actually a psychotic bitch who would kill us at the first chance she gets? So yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Mute stares at Seft for a long several moments after the utterance of the phrase 'destroyed everything you care about' comes up. &amp;quot;Geez,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;I know that's the way I put it once, but even then I acknowledged that it sounded a little, I don't know. Melodramatic?&amp;quot; She stares at her a few moments before joining her hands at her waist again, then allowing her eyes to meander in conflict. A succinct, nonverbal way of saying 'let's not refer to it that way anymore' if ever there was one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        It's subtle, but when Seft says that she should 'only use it as a last resort,' Mute becomes uncharacteristically silent for a brief few moments. She responds with a worryingly dismissive &amp;quot;Yeah, sure,&amp;quot; some moments later, though she doesn't let the subject rest without some further quipping on her part. &amp;quot;But you'll forgive me if my trigger finger is a little itchy -- you know what happened the last time I just let her roam free. Now that I know what she's capable of, there's no /way/ I'm letting even the /slightest/ warning sign go unchecked. The second I start seeing signs of agitation from her, I'm going to be watching. And if it hits critical mass, I'm coming in before she goes Event Horizon. Okay?&amp;quot; She hardly waits an instant before answering herself with a hurried, &amp;quot;Okay, good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        Mute inclines her head a moment once she finishes speaking, taking a series of deep, meditated breaths as she contemplates her circumstances. &amp;quot;But that's why I'm actually leaving this to you guys,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;That's why I said 'some external thing that would give me control.' Like, you guys would have to say a word or put in a command to give me any control over her, and otherwise I would be as good as asleep. Get it?&amp;quot; At that, a hand wanders to her chin again. &amp;quot;So, uh... any ideas for a good word? Something inconspicuous, preferably. Maybe 'stars' or 'sun' or 'planet' -- something you could naturally talk about on a spaceship without it coming up in that specific conversation. Something where you could be like, 'Oh wow, the stars are pretty tonight,' and it would cue me.&amp;quot; Lowering her hand back to her thigh, she asks, &amp;quot;Any ideas?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Worried. I suppose it would be a good idea to have a near-instant command. But my mind recoils from the idea of such absolute control over another living being. I am afraid I would not be able to devise a word of that sort.&amp;quot; Seft says. Her synthetic monotone is broken by a soft, somber beeping tone that shows her anxiousness at the idea. Moonfin, however, has no such reservations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;Should she take action that is harmful to us, we need only say the one phrase -- or title -- that we would not say outside of the situation where she acts in defiance of us, despite our altruism, but is certainly one that would come up naturally in such an interaction.&amp;quot; Moonfin says, closing two eyes and leaving the third resting, staring at Mute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &amp;quot;'Pale Bride'.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3926/Door_to_the_Past&amp;diff=12973</id>
		<title>3926/Door to the Past</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3926/Door_to_the_Past&amp;diff=12973"/>
				<updated>2016-03-20T03:30:10Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2016/03/19 |Location=Core Fleet - Orbiting the Starbound Colony |Synopsis=The Flotilla, alongside select members of the Union and Confederacy, expl...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2016/03/19&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Core Fleet - Orbiting the Starbound Colony&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=The Flotilla, alongside select members of the Union and Confederacy, explore the log files of the Mugunghwa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things become more heated than some might have anticipated.&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 495, 562, 596, 626, 672, 673, 711, 714, 958&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The location that the group is called to today should be much more familiar to the members of the Flotilla: it is the Core Fleet, surely enough, which is presently in orbit above the planet their recently established colony is situated on. True to expectation, Mute has chosen to remain in Moonfin's ship for the time being, meaning that today she will be showing the group exclusively the documents that were downloaded on to his spare drives. In other words, they won't be getting the full story today, but she has promised that they will at least be of paramount relevance to the more holistic story of the Mugunghwa.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the various interested parties slowly begin to filter on to the ship, then to the comparatively tiny screen providing access to the ship's SAIL module, they will see a new icon labeled simply 'Archives'. And should they press that icon - which they are assumed to shortly after arrival if Moonfin had not done so beforehand - they would see a new screen, similar in appearance to that of the Mugunghwa's Security Terminal, appear afterwards:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;*** Mugunghwa Archives ***&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Block 5&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Notice: You better not be accessing this without my permission! I'll know if you do! - *Mute &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Last Login: &amp;quot;Moonfin,&amp;quot; 2 hours ago&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;AI PERSONALITY CURRENTLY DISABLED. WILL BE AUTOMATICALLY RE-ENABLED UPON LOG ACCESS. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;AVAILABLE DOCUMENTS: month, promise, name, folly&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;To display a document, type read &amp;amp;lt;document&amp;amp;gt;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So it seems like they can get started right away! If anyone in the group types the 'read' command, then the whole group will be able to see the contents of the log appear on the screen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It may also bear mention that Mute isn't visible at the moment. She'll reappear after the first log is accessed, then briefly deactivate each time the group drops back to this screen. This will give people an opportunity to think and talk amongst themselves without her being present, if needed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Core Fleet of the Flotilla -- more colloqially known as the Starbound Flotilla, or the Starbounders -- reside in the middle of the drifting fleet, spread out unevenly but always in close proximity to each other in some way. The SFS Vehemence is an ultramodern white craft, a heavy weapons platform that leads the other five. Just behind it, the SFS Abdication -- a miniature house-sized castle-looking spaceship with a large sensor array -- and the SFS Kaleidoscope -- four other ships welded together, lashed with vines, and given a heavy railgun -- slip into the available space as well, and beyond them, the trio of the SFS Rapacity, a pyramid-styled craft bristling with strange red gems, the SFS Mendacity, a modern, chunky durasteel industrial craft, and the SFS Connoisseur, a light blue fish-styled sleek spacecraft.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The orbit of Amalgam doesn't show anything but the soft light of the colony below, gently lit up by the residents and their activity. Otherwise, the planet is bare of any development. The sun is going to set soon, but not too soon, over the rounded horizon. This will be plainly visible from the viewing room that Moonfin has established. This large, rounded chamber, covered softly red-tinted glass for most of its exterior wall, is fit with a large variety of holoprojectors that can make use of the entire space, or the wall of the glass itself, for Mute's benefit. He's moved his SAIL access point here, leaving it flat on a table in the center of the chamber. As befitting a Hylotl, his craft's interior is an anachronistic mix of eastern culture designs, mostly centered on pseudo-neo-feudal Japanese designs but incorporating a few elements of traditional Chinese, Korean, and similar influences. Decorative flora are kept in top condition, floors are covered with tatami mats, shoji screens divide the rooms between subtly decorated ornate walls, the area is furnished with stylish hand-carved furniture in a way that perfectly respects feng shui, and everyone can expect to be sitting on their knees for a lot of this, around that table. All six Starbound Captains are already here, and Moonfin is already preparing tea, with Seft's help to make a more useful blend for the artificial members of the Flotilla.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Each visitor to my craft is welcomed as an honored guest. May you find comfort that exceeds home. Please, take your seats.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin, for his part, is going through a process that's probably some kind of horrendously elaborate Hylotl tea-serving ceremony or something, but has long since stopped trying to get anyone else to go along with it. Boy though, it sure adds probably way more class than would ever be necessary.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Corona Arclite happened to be working on her own ship, the one that looks like someone slapped rocket engines on a steam engine, so she beamed over to see what was so interesting. Though at first she's a bit distracted by the decor of the ship itself, letting out a low whistle. &amp;quot;Ah shouldn't be surprised Moony's ship would be all gussied up like this, but that don't make it no less impressive of a sight.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;All about the PARTY SHIP!!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sadly, on the inside Kyra's ship is a lot less of a 'party' a more of a mobile lab and machining shop. Over time, she's procured all sorts of equipment for her laboratory from a high-end PCR machine to a protein assay device to a 3-D printer. It's also a total /wreck/ on the inside yet somehow despite the mess, everything within is bolted down, webbed, magnetized, or somehow secured on the off chance that it has an internal gravity field failure. The ship is even big enough to have sleeping quarters! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra provides transport to the handful of Union-leaning people that cottoned on to the Broadband-related exchange-for the most part, Riva and Eryl. They've been invited to make themselves comfortable on the 'bridge', though only one person is going to get their own seat. The other will have to stand or go elsewhere on the ship if they want to sit down. Kyra seems to manuver the ship with ease, piloting manually instead of via the built-in AI and navigational computer-a testament to the practice she's been receiving from Juno. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She can even dock properly, providing a sealed doorway to egress from the Rafflesia, protected by airlocks of course, to Moonfin's ship, the SFS Connoisseur. For now, she leaves the ship docked, floating in tandem over Amalgam. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra yawns a little as she settles in. Much like when Riva saw her last time, she seems a little tired. Between training herself up to improve her physical condition and secretly running Ground Zero (and the mountains of preparation involved in that), she /is/ rather exhausted.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Sanary's looking a little stiff today. Is it the classy new coat? Is it Moonfin's formal welcoming and the strangely familiar decor? Is it the array of unfamiliar words and odd screens with things she can only barely attempt to understand? Or is it the fact that she's inside a space-faring machine with no way to get back to solid ground without either praying that it functions as expected instead of crashing like some sort of firey death ball? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She's actually not too worried about that last part. Space is safer than the air, after all! No, it's definitely a combination of the first three. She still manages a light salute to Moonfin and the Starbound captains at that greeting however, grinning pleasantly and taking a look around the ship from where she's standing. &amp;quot;Thanks for bringing me along. Not sure what kind of logs these are, but I'll try to help with something while I'm here.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Hopefully, she won't make too much of an ass of herself!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa was here and she was ready as they were getting into the rchives to find out waht was going on. She'll lent her skills top this as best she can, if it's needed. She is however quite in a chipper mood as she arrives as she beams over form her own ship and gets a very warm welcome here.. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Good o see all of you, and Kyra it's beena while since I have see you. Have you been all right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though Eryl was silent on the radio, he was not ignorant of this whole affair. Always awake, always listening. A little creepy? Yes, but it has paid off in this instance. He knows enough about Mute to understand what she is, and where she's coming from.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;An AI made to serve humans, one that failed completely. While Eryl has never failed on that level, he too was made to help protect humanity. He hopes that this common ground would help her open up some. She seemed quite brusque on the radio, but such a thing is bound to cause some trauma, even for a simulated consciousness.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thus, he hutches a ride with Kyra! And being the gentleman that he is, he remains standing so that Riva can sit. &amp;quot;I'm used to being on my feet,&amp;quot; he would say. Upon docking with the Connoisseur and being greeted with Moonfin's elaborate rituals, Eryl actually falls in line with them! &amp;quot;Your efforts are excessive for the likes of me. From the bottom of my heart, I thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's not just him being nice though. The whole space flight over, Eryl was brushing up on tact and diplomacy from Asiatic cultures. Based on what he knows, Mute's origins probably lay in Korea, but it doesn't hurt to branch out. Thus, playing along with Moonfin makes for some good practice.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the interface is opened and the files listed, he speaks. &amp;quot;In all likelihood, these are sorted by date. So, starting with 'month' and going along the list would tell the story in chronological order, which is much easier to follow. This is just my two cents, however.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kyra's here, and her smartphone is at hand. The Templar girl is all up and hip to the technolgies, though she isn't /strictly/ a hacker. Her phone does that for her, you see.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But she doesn't begin messing with anything. Right now she's perfectly behaved, though she seems to be sitting lotus-style instead of on her knees as she watches the proceedings begin. she leans in against Kyra, giving her a supportive hug and sister-esque hairfuzzle before things get moving. She sets up a local connection to Moonfin's computer to get some data on what's goin on in this thread as well as to the generation ship. She'll be flicking back and forth over time as things go on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Anyone who's looking over her shoulder will note there is an ominous button in the corner of her phone UI in the shape of a cat, with a slider. It's currently at 0.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, background context glossed over, Zwei is true to its word. Porting in on Moonfin's ship, through exterior colour confinement rather than taking up his teleporter pad with so many other people streaming in, is Weiss, set up to look like high class Korean nobility. Flushed out skin, natural eye colour, a little shorter and more slender, rounder features, decked out in a hanbok and fan she probably doesn't intend to touch, though without colouring her hair. It's kind of a small comfort in amidst all the crazy dress and even crazy /species/ present here, but a promise is a promise, and so she sticks out as perhaps a little island of normality for *Mute.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well I think it's lovely.&amp;quot; she says airily (and vaguely) in response to notice of Moonfin's decor. Higher culture and all that. &amp;quot;Quite a crowd. Is this everyone?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bemused. That Moonfin goes to such lengths to impress his friends should be expected.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft says, then synthesizes a well-meaning giggling-like sequence of chirping beeps. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Greeting. Hello, Sanary, I will look forward to your review of things.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; And then, to Eryl, &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Assuaging. Please try not to mind the tradition where it presents any inconvenience. We have convinced Moonfin to make no demands of the others.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Zwei gets a friendly, positive nod. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Grateful. He goes to great lengths, I am sure he appreciates it.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin, while he works on serving the tea, follows along with Eryl's suggestion, and hits 'Month' on the main interface, mirroring it to the broad display on the large glass. Seft sets out -- or in Eryl's case at least hands out -- the tea for the artificial members here. Well-brewed supplies of essential liquids for machines, with the same elegant warmth and taste of your average cup of tea. As the log queues up, Moonfin serves more mundane Hylotl tea, which has the sort of taste that only a tea connoisseur will fully enjoy, while it winds up being a bit off to the casual drinker, as the Hylotl love their elitist barriers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If there are no further matters to discuss, let's begin.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the phrase 'read month' is entered, Mute fades into existence shortly before a long ream of text. She is in her standard pose, one hand held to her side, her expression quite clearly twisted in anxiety even with its lack of realistic detail. She hesitates for a while before she speaks, and she only manages to do so once she has closed her eyes to the group; for whatever reason, she still seems fairly uncomfortable with them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; She greets. -Then- she manages to open her eyes, allowing her to get a glimpse of Moonfin's (attempt at) a tea ceremony and Zwei's attire, both of which she observes with easily missed nods of approval. The more observant among them may also notice her shoulders gradually relaxing as her eyes scroll around the viewing room, which is decorated in the same, futuristic-yet-classical atmosphere that she's accustomed to. At that, she can't help letting out a long exhalation. 'Thank God there was a ship like this, at least,' is the sentiment that anyone could garner from the gesture. It's a feeling of relief that she hasn't been able to get over for the past several days.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Now composed, her hands join at her waist, and she speaks again. &amp;quot;So,&amp;quot; She starts, &amp;quot;the files I found today come from the fifth block of the Mugunghwa's system. That means that they're written by a small handful of authors, and while they're REALLY not the authors I would've liked, I think they're enough to give you all a good idea of what happened on the ship. Why it was floating in the middle of nowhere with a bunch of skeletons on it, I mean.&amp;quot; She straightens her posture slightly once she's finished.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The first one is 'The Pale Bride', a girl from a family called 'Kim' who became the Emperor's second wife. The second one is 'Kim Jung-su,' her father. It looks like the one you picked was written by...&amp;quot; At seeing the name, she breathes a long, lasting sigh of relief. &amp;quot;Okay, good, this one is by the father. Trust me, you'll be glad that you didn't read something from the daughter first. I'll be quiet and let you read now, though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The message that appears with her reads as follows:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Title: The month of good fortune&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: Kim Jung-Su&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The second month of the 319th year was one of great fortune for the Kim family. While on official business, the Captain and Emperor Ryu confided in me that he wished that I had a daughter of marriage age to give to him, to take as a second wife. His first wife had been unable to provide a son, and was becoming increasingly concerned that she never would.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At the start of the month, I had no daughter in my family to give; my only son Yeong-seok was without a child. Yet it was a perfect opportunity.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;This may sound fantastical, but I swear it is true: passed on through generations of the main branch of the Kim family, is a giant egg, of translucent luster, such that one can see the form of a sleeping child inside.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She is known as the Pale Bride, for the inscription on the egg, and she was entrusted in our family to be awakened during a time of great prosperity.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Yet as any man knows, prosperity is seized, not waited on. A daughter to provide the Emperor with a son would elevate the family above the other noble house once and for all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Considering this, I promised the Emperor that I did have a daughter who would soon be of marriage age to present to him. Then I smashed the egg, such that the Pale Bride passed through the Kim family for years could be adopted as my own daughter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She is a strange child, but will make a fine wife for the Emperor. What good fortune this means!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thanks, Moony.&amp;quot; Though it probably would be an annoyance to a 'connoisseur' that instead of sipping it as one should properly do with tea, Corona just chugs it down more akin to the way one would guzzle down their morning cup of coffee. But what can you expect? Tea isn't really her thing, she's just being graceous of the host's offering.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And there's other things to pay more attention to, like the log being unfurled for them to see. &amp;quot;So.. they just had a gal in an egg sittin' 'round waitin' to be used as barterin' a marriage? Ah've heard of pre-arranged marriage, but this is takin' thin's up to 12...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Huh. Maybe a... Like a robot? Realtalk, this sounds like a skeevy robot.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Avast, that be gross ye dog.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What! It's /true/! It sounds like he had some kinda mint-condition relationship-bot getting passed down! S'the best I can guess.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Human comesss... From egg??? Shocking truth!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;No.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;But sssaid--&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;No.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The main two individuals that Mute is familiar with have their own things to say, but for now, the mess of rabble-ish Starbounders mutter between each other in an irrelevant, easily-ignored way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Several familiar faces! Probably some smart ones, too, which both relieves and worries Sanary. On one hand, they could probably figure out most of this stuff while she pretends to understand. On the other hand, they could also point out things that she gets wrong. Or, even worse, put her on the spot! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Time to take the initiative, then. She scans the monitor rapidly as the words start appearing, a low hum escaping the cleric after not too long. As she reads, however, her expression goes from curiousity and intrigue to awkward confusion. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;That's... That's not even how eggs work. I mean, unless they're not human or somethng. Then...&amp;quot; Sanary shrugs lightly. &amp;quot;I mean, not that there's anything wrong with egg-people... Uh. So! We've got this pre-arranged marriage, but...&amp;quot; She glances over at Mute, furrowing her brow just a bit. &amp;quot;... It didn't go well, huh?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute glares to Biteblade and the rest, though her anger doesn't seem to stem from their words, specifically. &amp;quot;I don't know what the fuck she was,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but she -definitely- wasn't human. I don't think she was a robot, either, but there is no way a human could do what she did.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl offers a small grin to Seft. &amp;quot;It is no great chore to observe good manners. Not to me anyway,&amp;quot; is all he says. He accepts the drink that is like tea and sips it gently. Yes, he is actually still standing even though there are more chairs now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, Mute makes an appearance. Immediately, Original Face is scanning her hologram, while Eryl privately marvels on how expressive an AI she is. Far more advanced than ADAM was, clearly. Her tension followed by relaxation when she takes in the environment is noted. Clearly she is still reeling from Multiversal culture shock. He inclines his head when she looks in his direction.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the file is opened, the diplomat begins speedreading, creating profiles in his head of everyone mentioned. Kim Jung-Su, an ambitious nobleman, his son Yeong-seok, the Emperor and Captain Ryu... and the strangest character, the Pale Bride.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A girl stored in some kind of egg-shaped stasis perhaps...&amp;quot; he says. At Corona's words, he looks to her and shakes his head. &amp;quot;Though she was called a bride, I don't think she was arranged to be wed. Apparently, she was only to be released at a time of 'great prosperity.' If she was intended for an arranged marriage, Mister Kim Jung-Su would have likely mentioned that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Rory's here! And of course, politely declining tea because she cannot drink it, but she's kneeling without complaint. ... Because she can't feel discomfort either really, turned that off. No getting stiff or anything here!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A... Pale Bride.. in an egg. ... Human mating traditions can be so strange sometimes. There was really a grown woman in an egg...?&amp;quot; The AGI's tilting her head now, looking puzzled as she tries to parse this. It could be written more poetially and less literally after all....&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute looks to Sanary next. &amp;quot;-No-. In fact, even if he didn't know it at the time, this was probably the second dumbest thing that Kim Jung-su ever did. The first... well, you'll see. But this was -definitely- the second worst.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa Was not expecting Riva, she'd sadly not been able to catch up with her friend Riva and smiles widly as she arrives on board with a number of other people. She smiles ar her friend waving to her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It's good to see you.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotones attire is likely not something Mute would approve of but she'd been caught in the middle of some equimpment testing. She doesn't seem bothered by it and she does seem to be in good spirits from the looks of it. She also give Corona a wave before she turns her attention to the matter at hand with the information Mute's willing to share. The expression on her face goes from one of being good natured to a grim look on her face as she reads What Kim Jung-Su did. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's slient however she opens a channel to Rory. &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;A stasis pod, they basically used her as money and sold her to the Emperor for poltical power&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She speaks up after a moment &amp;quot;A stasis pod it sounds like, and this man already sounds slimey.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Hello Moonfin, hello Seft.&amp;quot; Kyra smiles tiredly before settling down into an almost-seiza, which is a custom found on Ramuh. Though in Kyra's case, her feet are curled instead of her ankles staying flat against the floor, which alievates some pressure on them while in this position. It also helps that she leans against Riva a little to rest against her and endure the sisterly hair-ruffle. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her tea is consumed gradually, she clearly not caring very much for the taste. Damn Hyotl teas. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...the Emperor's second wife?&amp;quot; Kyra's ARRANGED MARRIAGE triggers are tripped though she doesn't show any more perturbation than her question. Settling down, she looks to the screen, eager to soak in some knowledge. She reads this and...frowns. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Uh, clearly this is some kind of exaggeration. I doubt there was ACTUALLY an egg involved. Maybe some daughter was being stored in cryogenic preservation by the family, to be awakened later for the express purpose of marrying her off to someone important. Why else would you call her the 'pale bride'? The translucent thing could just be ice-frosted glass or something. I mean, it's not that surprising for a couple to have children just to set them up to marry to important people. I've seen it happen a lot.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;.... The people aboard the ship were so uneducated they refer to cryogenic pods as EGGS?&amp;quot; Rory now blurts in surprise. This answers both Kyra AND Kotone really.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute levels her expression, looking to Eryl. &amp;quot;A 'stasis pod'? You mean, like. Something that forces a person into a long sleep, right? I think I have a file from the UKSPA manual that explains how those are supposed to be used, but I have no idea why something like that wouldn't be visible on my network.&amp;quot; She puts a hand to her cheek in contemplation, looking away as she muses. &amp;quot;That would explain a lot, though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Second-most? Huh.&amp;quot; Sanary furrows her brow even more. Just how bad could /that/ have been? She takes a sip of the tea and swishes it around a bit before raising her cup and grinning at Moonfin. Whatever's in it, she definitely doesn't seem to mind it! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The notion of the egg being some sort of stasis pod or... Cryogenic preservation? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;That's the one with the freezing, right?&amp;quot; She asks of nobody in particular, although she may just be fishing for a confirmation from Kotone or Kyra to make herself feel better. &amp;quot;Would be easier than pumping meds into the girl the whole time, at least... And keep her fresh, maybe.&amp;quot; Sanary mutters that last part, sounding conflicted about something.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Oh hey, this is the new person. Riva looks over Mute, considering the well-dressed woman as the Templar lounges around in casual clothing. She totally drinks tea though, nodding in thanks to Moonfin. Thanks are due where they are due, after all. She drinks the tea, savoring the... different flavors of the Hylotl tea. &amp;quot;Huh. That's new. Won't see it at Biggby's, I think, but definately an experience.&amp;quot; She summarizes. &amp;quot;You know, I think that tea alone made this trip worth it.&amp;quot; Not necessarily because it's good. Riva's opinions are odd sometimes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Still, things get down to business, and in between commentary from the AI, Riva scrolls through the information. &amp;quot;Welp, this is a whole lot of contextless local poltiics going on.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva gestures. &amp;quot;Let's not jump to conclusions here, Rory. It's a generation ship, right? The place must have been rolling along for ages and who knows how things changed over all that time.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks back to Mute. &amp;quot;That's why you've got the log files, right? We're going to need to keep looking into these things until we've got all the pieces.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute looks to Kyra, her expression neutral. &amp;quot;Yeah, his second wife. He hadn't been in power long enough to have a whole harem, although that's just what the official records say. I think he had more women he saw in reality.&amp;quot; The sheer ease with which Mute makes this observation may be enough to tell Kyra that this is, in fact, entirely normal to her. At what she says next, Mute just shrugs. &amp;quot;Yeah, that's what you would think, right? Can't really blame the guy for making that assumption. I mean, why would people freeze a girl who was meant to be a bride if she didn't even know proper etiquette? ... tch.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She turns away again, looking annoyed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin spends a long time contemplating. After this time in almost a theatrically pensive position, he speaks. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...Mmm. Some of the situation forms; a clarity becomes established. Opportunism, and the abuse of technologies of old. If this is an artifact, one that he is unfamiliar with; the technologies of the ancients -- cryogenic, stasis, machine storage -- are nothing to be trifled with, much less destroyed. They are to be given due respect. To breach the ways of those wiser than oneself is to invite chaos into the home and destruction into the community.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He nods, self-assuringly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Uneasy. The Hylotl traditions about arranged marriages vary based on region, but if this is one of the stricter types, I am worried about the direction this may take. Arranged marriages are common among Glitch Hivemind simulations, but the injection of Creator Speci--&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; *buzz!* &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Correcting. The injection of artifacts of unknown origin into the process makes this a volatile and risky scenario for all those involved, not least of all the Pale Bride herself.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin spends a long time contemplating. After this time in almost a theatrically pensive position, he speaks. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...Mmm. Some of the situation forms; a clarity becomes established. Opportunism, and the abuse of technologies of old. If this is an artifact, one that he is unfamiliar with; the technologies of the ancients -- cryogenic, stasis, machine storage -- are nothing to be trifled with, much less destroyed. They are to be given due respect. To breach the ways of those wiser than oneself is to invite chaos into the home and destruction into the community.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He nods, self-assuringly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft has an expression of uneasy contemplation that's less dramatic and more genuinely emotional. Her eye-screen displays a somber loading icon, and she speaks in that usual monotone of hers. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Uneasy. The Hylotl traditions about arranged marriages vary based on region, but if this is one of the stricter types, I am worried about the direction this may take. Arranged marriages are common among Glitch Hivemind simulations, but the injection of Creator Speci--&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; *buzz!* &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Correcting. The injection of artifacts of unknown origin into the process makes this a volatile and risky scenario for all those involved, not least of all the Pale Bride herself.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I may never understand human obsessions with mating rituals.&amp;quot; Rory exclaims softly, though her tone's full of thorough disgust and bewilderment. THis, directed at Kyra at least.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I should have caught on to Cryogenic storage. What a strange way to describe it... to think that even a ruling class would not understand the technology surrounding them... what did people know of the ship they were in, Mute? Did they know so little of space and what they were there to do?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again she shakes her head. &amp;quot;If the pod was indeed SMASHED, it's surprising that this 'Pale Bride' survived revival. She may have even suffered injury of any kind from it. Possibly even mental problems.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Riva. &amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; Mute says. &amp;quot;I could just tell you what happened, but that would be too matter-of-fact and dry. If you read the logs like this, you'll know how horrible it really was. You'll know that the people who died were actually -people-, who were trying to live their lives and look out for their families.&amp;quot; She shuts her eyes after that, muttering, &amp;quot;Then you'll know why it was so /wrong/.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Well the tea was a nice offering but hardly satisfying to non-elitist taste buds. No offense, Moonfin. But it's probably not much of a surprise that once she's done the polite guest thing and drank said tea, Corona fishes a small flask from inside her boot and takes a swig of whatever is within that instead.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There, that taste washed out of her mouth. Again, no offense meant. It is just too highbrow for her grungy space western tastebuds.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Then let's turn the page as it were. Go to the next log, keep the storin' goin' while attention's fresh.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;It's a social status thing, Rory. And kind of eugenics. You know, ensure the good genes and magic particle patterns. Summoners are REALLY big into that.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ah, a harem.&amp;quot; Strangely, Kyra doesn't seem to react with as much disgust to this concept as she does arranged marriages. &amp;quot;So they don't have officially registered harems or anything? Hmm. And I dunno, maybe she was taught etiquette before being frozen. Or there was some kind of subconscious programming going on while she slept to give her the proper behavior. Is that a thing? Please don't tell me that was a thing, this is already getting pretty icky in that 'being robbed of free will' sort of stuff. Eeeeew.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If it's any solace, Kyra seems equally annoyed as Mute. &amp;quot;Anyway, let's hear the story from the Pale Bride.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin. Mute hesitates when he first introduces the idea that the destruction of the stasis pod might have been a disrespectful act, but ultimately, she nods her agreement. &amp;quot;... yeah. I hadn't really thought of it like that. I mean, he did it for his family, but it's true that he really didn't think of what might happen, or what it might have meant to the people who left it there. I mean, he blatantly disobeyed the writing on the plaque! Maybe that's why it turned out so bad.&amp;quot; At that, she winces. &amp;quot;... but, still! Then it should've just come back to bite -him-.&amp;quot; Seft gets a nod, too.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With every passing moment, Mute feels more and more like the members of the Flotilla are the only people in the world who make any sense. Except maybe that Zwei person. Yeah -- them, Moonfin, and Seft. Those three people, at least, she can rely on.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You know . . .&amp;quot; Weiss begins, picking a low seat or convenient cushion instead of clustering around the monitor, easily able to read it even without a proper, eye level viewing angle. &amp;quot;It's entirely possible that stasis pods aren't involved. If they were brought on board a generation ship of all things, there would be banks of them for emergency life preservation. It seems more probable to me that the 'egg' in question was either an assembly station for an android, or possibly more likely, a cloning or medical vat. Generation ships are supposed to colonize wherever they land. They can't very well do that without living organisms, so it's common practise to record genetic databanks of useful species, as well as human genomes, in case of a hydroponic failure, mass disease, or limited breeding pools. If something goes wrong on board and, say, a food crop goes extinct, they can consult the databank and regrow fresh starting populations from scratch.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;If this Pale Bride wanted to be active before the ship reached its destination, then she would not have been in stasis to begin with. The destruction of the pod, and everyone unable to recognize it, means there may have only been one aboard. .... So whatever she was hoping to accomplish by sleeping in stasis was now ruined. She could never reach their destination.&amp;quot; Rory comments sadly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Worse, to be caught up in an arranged marriage out of nowhere, I suppose. She would be... VERY angry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rory nods Kyra's way, but there's a troubled look in her eyes. Just slightly. More puzzled.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back to Kyra. &amp;quot;Maybe it would've been better if it was,&amp;quot; Mute replies. &amp;quot;It would've saved everyone a lot of grief. I mean, downloading foreign thoughts into somebody's head may -sound- like a bad idea, but in practice... well, you'll see. I don't know if I would've vouched for something like that either, but some of these logs make it kind of hard not to.&amp;quot; But -- she has the right of it. Mute nods, albeit with a small roll of her eyes. &amp;quot;Yeah, you might as well read some of what she wrote. I'll drop back to the command line in a minute. Just type 'read promise' when I do, okay? That should tell you a lot of what you want to know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute regards Zwei inquisitively, closing her eyes a moment in deep thought. When they reopen, she says, &amp;quot;I just scanned through the manual, and it doesn't say anything about that sort of biological regrowth. It was accomplished on a smaller scale, but mostly for plants and other edible things. They never mastered more complex maneuvers that you would've needed to, like. Regrow a whole, functional brain. Obviously if they had things wouldn't have just stopped like this. And as for genetic variety and stuff...&amp;quot; Mute stops, and thinks. &amp;quot;They didn't have any solutions for that other than 'put a lot of people on the ship'. So I don't think it was that either. I mean, everything you said makes sense, but I'm just not seeing any records of that sort of technology existing on the ship.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute folds her arms, looking to the group more generally again. &amp;quot;Okay, okay, I think you guys have got about as much as you're going to from this one. I'm going to drop you back to the command line and let you pick a new file. I'll be back here once you pull it up.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And with that, her form fades, displaying the main terminal screen again. The options that haven't been selected yet are 'promise,' 'name,' and 'folly.'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I'm sure what happened was absolutely horrible.&amp;quot; Riva replies to Mute. &amp;quot;I'm sure it'll all come out as we look over the logs and get a fuller picture of the people involved and how things went down.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She nods to the Starbounders. &amp;quot;I agree that the egg was probably some kind of protective storage facility, but we've got a ways to go to answer why anything else happened. Arranged marriages or not, that could very well have just been the local culture and, present company situations excepted and matters of personal choice aside, arranged marriages aren't completely unheard of and generally don't go over that poorly.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She does tap her chin though. &amp;quot;But... This was a generation ship. Does this mean that not everyone was in storage? I mean, maintaining biological diversity is a thing, that could be one reason why they had the arranged marriages and, ummm...&amp;quot; Riva things. &amp;quot;Hmm. I'm extrapolating too much, I think.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa expression gets more and more dout but she is listnring as Mute does seem to think this sort of thing is normal. She looks to Riva and nods. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The tea on this ship is amazing.&amp;quot; IT's a welcome distraction for a moment from what's going on. She still knows she's got to see this to the end even if she doesn't like it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;She was form another time, another era, another mode of thought. YEs and she was givne in trust to the people of the ship which he abused it. Or should we say Kim did and yes Moonfin, this is monumnually flabbergasting. Brain Damage could be a possible result of what happened. No he didn't do it for his family he did it for his own gain under the pretex of family, juding from the letter.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone is at least giving Mute honesty rather than lies, shich she seem to think was worse. She does seem to wonder about Zwei's thought. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;That might be a better idea than my own...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin chuckles, then sets about messing with the interface again. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We will see more. The nature of the storage, the purpose, the will of the Pale Bride... The folly of Kim Jung-Su. With time comes wisdom.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He says, gesturing for someone else to do the honors of calling up the next log. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We seem to be in agreement of progressing through the story in the linear ways; a review in other perspectives may be performed, some time&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft doesn't have anything to say about this at the moment. She keeps a thoughtful, concerned sort of expression, which is to say, little loading icons. She may have more soon.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Corona Arclite chimes in, &amp;quot;Ah suggest leavin' folly fer last. Call it a hunch, but that's pro'ly what tells us all what happened, and might not make all the sense in the world iffen we ain't seen the others first for the bigger picture.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl lets the discussion caused by the log wash over him, quietly considering the facts at hand. Plenty of speculation has been made concerning the nature of the Pale Bride. Android, clone... but even Mute concedes that the stasis pod idea might be it. Thus, he builds his speculation from there.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For what reasons might someone be preserved? The originator of such tactics, cryogenic, was devised to preserve those who were dying from something untreatable, so they may be revived in a future where they can be healed. Might the same be the case here? Perhaps the Pale Bride was pale due to illness?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And based on what Mute said, the Pale Bride did something horrendous, inhuman. Perhaps the looming spectre of death drove her to despair, or the illness itself addled her wits. Either way... &amp;quot;Miss Banari is correct. Speculation is only that until we read the next logs. I would recommend 'promise.'&amp;quot; And since he's standing, he'll go and input the command should no one else feel like getting up.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl enters the command 'read name' into the terminal, allowing Mute to reappear alongside another body of information. She just sighs in recognition of the message's contents. &amp;quot;I really wanna apologize in advance for everything this girl writes,&amp;quot; She says. And with those, final words, the rest of the group are allowed to see the message displayed in full:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Title: Broken promise&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: The Pale Bride&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Dear Diary,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Last week I woke up from cryo-stasis. Before I went in, father promised me that when I woke up in the future, they'd have medicine again. That I'd finally get better. That I might not see him again, but his descendants would make everything right.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The future broke his promise.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I'm scared and confused and I don't get what happened. I think there was a big disaster while I was in stasis or something. Everyone's so uneducated and stupid! Father and mother were kind of dumb at times, but the guy who woke me up... he might be named Kim, but he's nothing like them!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Father was wrong. Nothing's better. The future sucks!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;It's rare that Rory can manage proper expressions... but she pulls off a rather convincing wince at the text that appears. &amp;quot;... Yes... whatever purpose being in stasis hoped to solve was forever ruined... because the people aboard were uneducated. ... I wonder... how could so many people aboard a spaceship NOT understand...?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Corona Arclite opens her mouth... but it takes several minutes for her to actually formulate something to say that isn't going to come out sounding spiteful. The length of time it takes is a good indicator of how hard that is to do, and even then, it's not entirely successful. &amp;quot;That bloody idjit, he done goofed good iffen he woke her up without known why she was in there! Medicine? She pro'ly had some terminal illness... or disease.. or...&amp;quot; She drawls off for a moment. &amp;quot;... somethin' infectionous...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl steps back and reads the 'promise' log. It doesn't show, but all of his implants are working overtime right now to keep his face blank. He's worried that laughing might insult Mute, who clearly hates this girl and wants this to be taken seriously.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But really, a modern girl going into preservation, only to wake into a future where culture has regressed? It sounds like a daft comedy. &amp;quot;So, she was preserved due to illness,&amp;quot; he says, quietly pleased at arriving at the correct conclusion. &amp;quot;Whomever left instructions on how she should be treated should have been more specific. A time of 'great prosperity' would mean medicine, but they should have made that clearer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He sighs, and shakes his head. &amp;quot;An awful example of human error.&amp;quot; He stresses the 'human' a little while glancing at Mute. As if to say 'it's not your fault.'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute gives Rory a -look-. &amp;quot;They may not have known how to use this stuff, but that doesn't just mean they were 'uneducated,' okay? There were things they knew that the people from before obviously didn't, like how to run a proper damn society for example.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa reads the file there's a look on Kotone's face it's one of horror, to be honest, she gets what's going on now. IUt was Cryo sleep but it was worse. It was someone who was sick frozen for when medical advancment might cure their illness and they'd have another shot of life. This? Was something else as she looks her eyes narrow. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So ... she was a cold sleeper who was put into stasis for when medical advancement rendered her sickness curable.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She wants to say more she looks and stares at it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I have my theroies on how that might have happened.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She doesn't want to be rude or let her own world view trample on things. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;That's true a mistake was made but who could expect a starship from a space fairing culture to have education die out as well.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Seriously, that's...&amp;quot; Sanary sighs and rubs her forehead, crossing her arms over chest and leaning back in her seat while taking another sip of the tea. That's helping to calm her nerves a bit, at least! &amp;quot;No wonder she went nuts and killed everyone. Freaking 'nobles' and their bullshit.&amp;quot; She shakes her head slowly, then pauses with another hum. &amp;quot;But... If she wasn't human, then was she some kind of... I dunno. Animal-person? Or a cyborg? Robots can't get sick, right?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; A pause. &amp;quot;Er. Or androids or computer people. Can they? Er. You?&amp;quot; That last bit is directed at Mute.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute looks to Corona, turning up her nose in a flagrantly irritable gesture. &amp;quot;I don't know if she was /physically/ ill,&amp;quot; Mute says, &amp;quot;but she was DEFINITELY sick in the head.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Well, I'm an idiot.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yes.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ahhhh, give it a rest! Not as though ye knew better.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Huh. Froze for long enough, sssomething bad happen. Weeeeeird. Hey, sssecurity friend! Do you know, bad thing happen? Pale Bride sssay: Disssaster happen, what would be?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Continues prodding from the peanut gallery.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Aha!&amp;quot; Kyra points a finger to the sky, &amp;quot;I called it! ...half called it. It sounds like she was in cryo for a really long time. Though hmm, freezing due to sickness, not entirely unheard of. She doesn't really sound sick in the head though. Just...from a different time.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa Says &amp;quot;She may have had a mental illness as well that required treatment as well, Corona.&amp;quot; She looks to Kyra. &amp;quot;I'd not be shocked if she was from the generation that launched on the ship.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Kyra, Mute says, &amp;quot;You keep saying all the things I thought before I had the full picture. But I fucking promise you: when you know the whole story, it won't matter what time she's from.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Corona Arclite isn't all that bothered by Mute's scathing retorts. You don't grow up through what she did by having your jimmies easily rustled by angry words. &amp;quot;Then by all means, let's get on with the story.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva reserves her opinion as she reads the second file. &amp;quot;This is going to be... a thing.&amp;quot; She says. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Okay, not ALL of her opinions. Just most of them. &amp;quot;I'm with Mute on this one. We need to look at the whole story. Making judgements is kind of pointless, isn't it? Aren't all these people dead?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Rory returns the look with something close to a scowl. &amp;quot;Mute,&amp;quot; she begins in protest. &amp;quot;I understand you respect these people, but one mistake is all it takes in space. It's abhorrent that the Pale Bride's warning plaque did not have a better explanation, and that anyone in a ruling class would overlook such things. Few excuses for that. Very few. Though... we'd best see the next entries, as you say...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At Eryl, Mute just sighs. &amp;quot;I wish that I was still on the ship,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;If I was I could just use one of the cameras to get a look at the plaque. Then I could know what it says for sure. For all we know, though, The Pale Bride was just blatantly lying because she didn't want the responsibility. You can't trust -anything- she says, got that? Keep that in mind whenever you read anything by The Pale Bride: you. Cannot. Trust anything. That she says.&amp;quot; Mute punctuates the brief, ensuing silence with the hard word, &amp;quot;Never.&amp;quot; Then after another moment, &amp;quot;And that's why I'm more inclined to think that Jung-su knew what he was talking about and she didn't. I mean, if everyone else knew that the plaque said 'Pale Bride', and she was the -only one who didn't-, wouldn't she have to be wrong?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft makes a series of tense noises. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Stressed. This is an awful situation. To be stranded in a time when all those around you have no understanding of things you can easily understand...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Her voice begins to buzz harshly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin doesn't let the smugness drain from his expression, but he works a bit to rationalize the shortcomings a little. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I understand it may be a distressing hypothetical, but I am sure she could have integrated effectively. The superior culture of the time clearly demonstrated by what I saw of your ship, it surely found a place of honor for her, especially if she was to be married to the emperor. Perhaps it even understood her perspective, in some sense.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bitter. Being honored is worthless without being understood.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft's voice remains synthesized, monotoned, but it keeps a... Harsh buzz to it, and her expression looks every bit as bitter as her self-narrated emotions claim. The tone of the voice synthesis remains calm and polite, but it seems to be hitting a sore point. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Strained. My apologies, Mute, this is a point that is somewhat sore for me. Shall we continue?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Staren, three hundred and nineteen years is more than enough time for an entire civilization to break down even with other, stabilizing, outside influences. Completely isolated and with no other human populations within contact to serve as cultural or scientific background, it's hardly fair to berate the late crew for some kind of miraculous failure. No doubt there /were/ specific instructions that were lost over time. How much do you know about your own world pre-Fall for instance? Cryostasis technology isn't exactly something you can figure out with a screwdriver and a spare weekend.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Weiss goes so far as to partake of actual tea here. It does nothing for her of course, but it's a relaxing action, and she's currently portraying a relaxing atmosphere, showing no excessive concern or vehemence over the logs very deliberately. &amp;quot;I'd ask if this was the girl you hated, but didn't you say the ship was six centuries old *Mute?&amp;quot; Somehow the asterisk sounds audible, like some kind of subvocalized noise. &amp;quot;It would certainly explain why someone would be driven to do something that drastic. Especially with her prospects destroyed along with the stasis equipment. She'd be expecting to live out the rest of her natural life in a dark age feudal society. That could drive almost anyone to the edge.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl stares at Mute impassively. &amp;quot;Very well. I will take everything we read with a grain of salt.&amp;quot; He words it so carefully because he means it as it is said. When it comes to the Pale Bride, Mute is clearly incapable of thinking rationally. This speaks volumes about how human-like she is, but it does make dealing with the topic tricky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Certainly, the girl could be lying, but what would she gain? He doubts that someone seemingly this young had the forethought to paint herself a tragic figure to people reading her diary in the future. It's far more likely that she was just a girl who was normal in her own time, but became a massive outlier in a future where being different was likely heavily condemned.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, Eryl says none of this. Though she is irrationally angry, Mute is a victim in all this too. So he holds his tongue, so as to not aggravate her further.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute gives Moonfin another of her looks of approval, but shares one much more deep - and much more complex - with Seft. Ultimately she doesn't say much to either of them, but her gaze does not leave Seft for a long, long time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Alright,&amp;quot; Mute says, &amp;quot;I'm dropping back to the command line. This next one is by the same author because I just want to get this the fuck over with. It's 'read name'.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With that, Mute rather unceremoniously disappears, perhaps leaving Seft with a lingering impression of her unease.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If nobody else does, Seft -- still looking uneasy, almost bitterly -- at the screen -- will do so, poking in her own command in quick, robotic motions.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;read name&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As it has been the last two times, Mute reappears alongisde the next log. She makes a point of not looking at any members of the group directly, instead focusing her gaze into a distant corner of her monitor. This provides the group all the time they would need to read the next file undisturbed:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Title: At least use my real name!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: The Pale Bride&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Dear Diary,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;This week I tried to convince the old man to put me back into stasis by going on a hunger strike. It didn't work. Obviously. On the plus side, at least I figured out where that stupid name they all keep calling me came from!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Sorry. That last bit was written yesterday. I couldn't bring myself to keep going, I just kept crying. I still would be, but... well... it just gets exhausting after a while. I'm too tired to cry.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Things aren't going to get better. They can't get better, I'm not going to be put back into stasis. I'll be dead by the time I'm 18. Why oh why did I ever agree to be frozen in the first place? If the future can't make me better... I'd rather die with my family there, at least, rather than these awful Kims.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I wonder if they'll realize I was right after I die.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Anyway... hunger strike. It was really hard, and I kinda cheated by sneaking into the kitchen while nobody was looking, but it at least convinced &amp;quot;father&amp;quot; to listen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Fine,&amp;quot; He said by the fourth dinnertime, &amp;quot;I'll show you why I can't.&amp;quot; Up until he said that, I had been hopeful. Everything would be fine if he just put me back, I thought! But...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Sorry. I guess I've ben trying to write this for TWO days now. It's really hard. Anyway, he took me to go see &amp;quot;the egg I hatched from,&amp;quot; his stupid name for the stasis pod. When he said &amp;quot;hatched,&amp;quot; the worst possible thing came to mind. Worse, it turned out to be true.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;In order to get me out, he had smashed apart the glass with a hammer. The pod was still full of shards. All my hope died when I saw that broken glass.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The time was right to bring you into this world,&amp;quot; He said. I don't remember what I said. Something obscene, probably. It wasn't enough. &amp;quot;I know it's hard, Pale Bride, but it is for a greater purpose.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;What was the point of arguing? It was broken, and nobody in this awful future would know how to fix the pod now. Instead, I argued with what I could. &amp;quot;Why do you keep calling me that?!&amp;quot; I said to him. He responded by pointing at an inscription that my real father had left on the pod, a message for me to read when I woke up. The first line was written in Chinese characters - his idea of being fancy, I suppose - but he explained them in Korean underneath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;See?&amp;quot; The old man told me. &amp;quot;The rest is foreign and archaic, but it names you at the top: the Pale Bride.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It didn't say that. It didn't say that at all. I shrieked at him in response. &amp;quot;You idiot! You moron! You illiterate!&amp;quot; Probably some other things, too, I can't remember exactly; I was furious. &amp;quot;Are you stupid? That's not how those characters read! It says, 'to my sick daughter!' Sick daughter! Sick daughter! You illiterate monster, it says sick daughter! Me!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He started to argue, but then stopped. I think he was patronizing me, as if I can't read simple Korean script! He just asked, in the smuggest voice, &amp;quot;Then what should I call you, child?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I screamed. I'd already told him a thousand times before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Hyun-ae! My name is Hyun-ae!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; ==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Corona Arclite doesn't have anything to say while Mute is 'not there' as it where, she just lets out a slow breath almost a sigh, and scratchs behind an ear. She's trying to not make any rash judgements just because of Mute's apparent chip on the shoulder over this matter until they've had all the logs gone through. Clearly the AI was distressed over what happened, but was this one entity really to blame for it?...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Unfortunately, the next log doesn't make matters any better. The old man is stupid, the 'Pale Bride' or whatever is overly emotional due to the condition or whatever she has, and Mute... well...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Despite her insistance that this girl writing the logs can't be trusted to be telling the truth, Mute's own attitude with the last few answers isn't making her seem to be the most reliable narrarator either... Though it's starting to sound more and more that this matter is messed up on -all- sides...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;This just keeps gettin' more questions than strawht answers,&amp;quot; the foxgirl finally murmurs to herself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl reads the next log. Again, his face remains impassive, but his stomach sours. For a girl to awaken in a future that could not help her, that acted like it knew what was best for her when they failed to comprehend anything about her... a level of isolation even he was unfamiliar with.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But again, he holds his tongue and sets his mind to work. What Hyun-ae did is still unknown and it is clearly a major shaper of Mute's opinion of the girl. But it was clearly more than just that. From Mute's point of view, Hyun-ae got a chance to participate in a superior culture, to be wed to the Emperor, no doubt a great honor. And yet, she threw it all away by behaving like a spoiled brat.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Such behaviour gives the AI free reign to dismiss any concerns Hyun-ae might have had, and hate her entirely on a morally justifiable level. 'She's dying' is just a ploy to get her way. Outrage at being awoken at the wrong time could just be her lying about the plaque. The reason she might lie on private entries is simply that she's awful to the core.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The diplomat nods once. He has a better understanding now. &amp;quot;How horrible,&amp;quot; he says in a sympathetic tone. Again, deliberately vague.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Oh... oh dear.&amp;quot; Rory's getting quieter and quieter, though at the same time growing less expressionate. A really good peer might reveal HORROR in her eyes, but she's not paying enough attention to expressing herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's just too disgusted and flabbergasted. &amp;quot;... I really would like to speak to Hyun-Ae later, since we seem to have her Ego somehow...&amp;quot; Mumble mutter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I see what happened. He misread the plaque because of varying nuances between the languages used. Rolan's running comparisons on the linguistics right now.&amp;quot; But Rory just folds her hands and gives Mute a rather apologetic look.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kyra looks rather horrified now but this time, she does not say anything since clearly her particular viewpoint on this has been horribly disagreed with already. She adjusts her sitting postion to take some of the pressure off of her ankles since seiza really hurts after a while.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Sanary's finished with her tea by the time she finishes the next log, nodding in agreement with Corona after a few moments. &amp;quot;I think we've got the gist of why she was so... Messed up, at least.&amp;quot; Somehow, it actually seems as the cleric's picked up on that vagueness! &amp;quot;Her dad put her in the freezer, she got pulled out early into this new place. And then... All that shit happened.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; At least she's trying to be vague and indifferent. Not that she can particularly trust either source completely, though. Noticing Kyra's discomfort, however, she gets out of her seat to squat by the White Mage and give her light nudge, then a concerned eyebrow-raise.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Terminally ill, put into stassis in the hopes she might be cured the colonists degenerate hard socially, she thinks for a moment and a sucking feeling of dread as another example comes up from the history of Korea. She shudders visbaly to everyone there. She looks right at Mute's display. There's abject horror and fear on Kotone's face. She's not saying anything, she can kinda see where Mute is coming from, yet she looks at it from her own nd the girl's likely viewpoint. A living hell, her chance to be healed ruined, a Security AI that failed to stop the pod from being /destroyed/. She doens't know if it was the girl who pulled the trigger on some many people. She'll have to wait and see but there is a look of honest fear and terror on Kotone's face that can't be missed. She also looks over at Kyra for a moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; Mute echoes Eryl, &amp;quot;horrible. But can't we all agree that she was making it worse for herself? And those things she said to her father afterwards... ugh!&amp;quot; Mute scrunches her eyes closed in a visible demonstration of agony. &amp;quot;So disrespectful. Like, maybe you could say that he's not trying hard enough to listen to her, but think about it from his perspective. To him, she was an emotional girl having a breakdown. Of -course- he didn't take her seriously: she was obviously delusional, or at -least- not thinking straight. He wasn't -supposed- to get caught up in what she was saying, and he did everything he could to stay calm because that's -the only way he could think to help her-. So maybe he wasn't trying hard enough to understand her, but that's because that wasn't the right way to help her.&amp;quot; She flashes a glance at Seft immediately after finishing that statement. &amp;quot;And it's not like she was trying very hard to see where he was coming from either!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute folds her arms, almost seeming to shrink her body as everyone makes their responses to the flood of information. Her expression flat sinks when she sees Kyra, and though she can't think of anything to say, she somehow wishes she could comfort her. 'I only want them to see where I'm coming from,' Mute might be thinking, 'not to just make them feel miserable.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her eyes gradually scroll across the group, to Corona, then Kotone, then Sanary and Rory, at which point she lets out a long, long sigh. &amp;quot;Alright,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;okay. I'm being unfair. I'm criticizing her for not trying to understand his viewpoint when I'm not giving her the chance to say how she feels.&amp;quot; Then her eyes shoot open in a flourish. &amp;quot;Fine. I'll give you a command to make her the active AI. If you really want to talk to her, just... ask me to drop to the command line, and type 'enable_ai hyun-ae'. We can't both talk at once, though, so you'll have to use the same command with my name to bring me back afterwards.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she falls silent again, eyes wandering back to the same corner.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sigh.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The pain train just keeps going. Riva watches this new entry and physically /winces/. Despite this, her jaw clenches for a moment, tensing and relaxing several times before she leans back, sighing as she looks up at the ceiling. Sure, she's the one who's been advocating maintaining an neutral viewpoint, but these entries and Mute's feedback sure aren't making it easy. &amp;quot;Okay, so... The purpose. Why we're here.&amp;quot; She looks around. &amp;quot;It's to get the whole story, right? It's too late to save anyone. No life sighs, right? All we can do is a post-mortem and make sure the lessons here are learned.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute glances at Riva for the fraction of a second before muttering a soft 'Uh-huh' in response to her. Presumably that means that her assessment, in its entirety, was correct.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Rory will be quick to enable hyun-ae if nobody else does, after checking to make sure that she won't have control over anything important. Like the ship's life support.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin ponders further. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A lack of medical care. It would seem she was on a time limit. The shores were rising on her island of life, when mere days before, for her, it was a mountain.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He clasps his webbed hands together and thinks it over. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hyun-ae... The name we heard before.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Then he... Tilts his head. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;But the one that came /with/ you, Mute. You were both there. How would she have gone from being...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He seems to be very concerned about this. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The volatility flows, from pond to ocean. What /is/ the Hyun-ae we have seen mention of...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; For a long time, he thinks, and then shakes his head. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We must see in the other logs. Perhaps there will be a clue.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft is not taking this well. The buzzing edge on her voice is severe, but the words come with that... Simple, synthesized politeness. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bitter. I will not claim that what happened later is justified, but I would ask you understand this, Mute.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She focuses on the AI directly, attempting to lock eyes with her despite Seft's own lack of anything but pale blue dots, and Mute's own aversion to eye contact. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Tense. She awoke, having known nothing but despair subjectively less than days before, maybe moments. Everyone around her followed new creeds. Her life, as far as she knew or was taught to care, was over. She was trapped in a society that did not match everything she knew to be true.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; There's a whirr like a flywheel spinning up and slowing down. It comes like a sigh. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You understand the pain of a situation like that, correct?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Corona Arclite lets out another slow breath, her tail giving a twitch around her ankles. &amp;quot;Anyone else think we should see the last log before we go pokin' any other sbudued programs? Or she might try an' blindside us with somethin' we ain't read yet...&amp;quot; There was still more questions than answers floating around.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Somehow, she managed to upload her Ego to run on Mute's neural architecture, Moonfin. They seem to be sharing a code foundation but are separate identities. Like one body with two heads!&amp;quot; It's the simplest analogy she can come up for the situation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... the simplest way to create artificial intelligence is replicating the neurology of existing intelligence. So, mind uploads. Egos.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute's eyes shoot open. Her neck stiffens in attention.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her gaze darts to Seft, and she locks her teeth together. She balls her fists, which then begin to quake in a continuous, shivering movement that then seems to emanate across the rest of her body in the truest demonstration of just -how strongly- this 'Artificial Intelligence' is indeed capable of feeling.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the end, though, she has nothing to say. She can't conjure words, and drops her gaze to the floor. Her fists never unclench, but they do loosen as she bows in 'defeat', after which her eyes close again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They do not reopen until Mute forcibly drops the terminal back to the command line.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Mute gone, Moonfin can speak candidly to Rory. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Miss White. Please, a moment.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin puts a hand on Rory's, when she moves to start up Hyun-ae. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Understand the emotions of the moment. I do not believe now is the time to reject Mute. Hyun-ae will keep, and we have one more log to examine. For now, please, let us speak to her another time, when we can assemble those most interested, and when we can... Receive her appropriately. She will be disoriented. We need... Time, and a chance to properly care. Will you accept the delay?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Rory pauses when Moonfin speaks up... then frowns. But she backs away from the terminal. &amp;quot;... Very well.... we really need both sides of the story though, Moonfin! Or we'll never get to the bottom of this. I think we are looking at two wildly different cultural viewpoints clashing...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I got nothing.&amp;quot; Kyra says testily at Sanary. &amp;quot;Just listen to what Seft said about the whole thing.&amp;quot; She restrains her urge to blurt out her admittedly very dark opinions on this-that the ship had been right to suffer for the monsterous and backwards civilization they let the ship residents take on.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl listens at Mute's dam finally breaks, but others jump in before he can let some of his own thoughts trickle out. So he just listens. Seft makes a point he had planned to help Mute realize on her own...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Indeed, she makes it so harshly that Mute just drops to let them input again. When Moonfin chips in, Eryl is quick to agree. &amp;quot;Right now, everyone is likely feeling quite emotional, and that is perfectly natural. You wish to meet Hyun-ae yourselves so you may try and help her. But, it is best to go into these things with as best an understanding as we can reach. Thus, reading the last log first might be best. Right now, she is simply... asleep. Let us not wake her until we have perfectly worthwhile things to say.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Piping up from the back is George, of course. As usual, his irreverence conceals an intense caution, shielding a canny wariness and a desire to approach this slowly behind some jokes. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hey, I'm just sayin', but, like-- Remember the last guys that woke her up before reading a lot of the stuff that was relevant? Remember /all those skeletons/? I mean, I'm not saying', but I'm just sayin'. Let's get some of our shit /in line/, if you know what I mean. Big and Tall Can Opener Emporium has a good point here.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Rory's right 'bout the culture clashes Ah think,&amp;quot; Corona chimes in, &amp;quot;But Ah think we gotta have all the pieces from the logs first. Or suddenly divin' into the other side of the story is only gonna cause more confusion than answers right now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mute reappears, she does not face the group.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her eyes are glistening in a way that might suggest that she had been crying, a fact that is clear for a brief instant when she looks to the group as if in surprise. When her expression calms, she briefly looks over her shoulder and seems to nonverbally say, 'So you didn't activate Hyun-ae, huh.' She turns away, perhaps calling attention to the fact that this is the first time she has turned away from the group outright.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems like she isn't up to talking, but the last file appears anyway:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;==============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Folly&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Author: Kim Jung Su&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;I wrote before that the Pale Bride was gift of extraordinary value to the Kim family, but the tumult of the past several months has forced me to reconsider.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She is in every way a product of the era she must have originated from, if her story is to be believed. Though I mean no disrespect to our ancestors, it is clear that they were not as versed in proper etiquette. She absolutely refuses to behave as a proper woman, tossing aside her food at dinner, lashing out at Yeong-seok's wife when she attempts to help her, and hiding in her quarters when she is called upon to help with the cooking or cleaning.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Moreover, she finds some way of being unenthused with the idea of being married to the Emperor. I must admit that I have come to question the notion myself; were she to be presented to the Emperor as she is now, it would most certainly not bring fortune to the Kim family, but humiliation to last generations. And yet I have promised the Emperor a daughter. Whatever am I to do?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Reneging when I was so forward, so eager before would surely bring humiliation, too, but surely less than sending such an uncultured creature to the seat of the Emperor would. Perhaps I could convince him that she simply isn't ready? Or perhaps I could confide in him about the egg, and the time she says she comes from? Though he would no doubt take me for a madman were I to try.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;No. Looking at all the alternatives, it is clear that we must make every effort to change her. I would so like to believe that it would be enough to tell her how much such a thing would be helping to raise the Kim name in the Emperor's esteem, but she seems completely disinterested in filial affairs.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;So perhaps I could try telling her that a life in the Emperor's company would be luxurious, and that it would leave her much time to her own devices? Perhaps she would respond if I expounded upon the comfort that such a life would afford her? It pains me to think that those are her only concerns, and it would likely mean some friction between her and the Emperor throughout their lives, if the Emperor were to choose her at all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Oh, if only there were some way to silence her. Were there no need to fear the words that might come rushing out of her mouth, so many problems would be solved.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though in the end, I must admit that this is ultimately my folly. I was the one who suggested such an arrangement to the Emperor without first consulting my family, and without having any awareness of the girl's true nature. If we cannot salvage this, it should be my burden to bear.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; ==============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;... I'm sorry for coming off insensitive, Mute. I truly am.&amp;quot; Rory exclaims after reading through the scroll. It doesn't take her long - she's very fast at reading for obvious reasons.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Both her hands rest on the table now. &amp;quot;This is as much an offense against my cultural sensibilities as it is yours, Kim Jong Su's, and Hyun-Ae... I just wish to sort it all out.... try to find an answer for the only survivors of this tragedy... did not mean offense.&amp;quot; But she is bad at the sensitivities part. More at expressing than anything else, it seems.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Unlike Seft, she'd chosen to keep her viewpoints about feelings to herself and instead focus on the follies.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;By the files we're reading... Kim Jung Su's motivations and reasonings made sense to him. Hyun-Ae's reactions to being awoken make sense for her... I do not really know what to make of it yet.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mute regards the group with mild surprise, Eryl offers her a polite smile. Judging by the wetness of her eyes, she probably thought that they would listen to Hyun-ae over her, perhaps never to activate her again. Putting that degree of faith in them was very bold of her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, the final log. Eryl reads through it, crossing his arms and drumming his right fingers against his left bicep. &amp;quot;So, Mister Kim Jung-Su wanted to go ahead with the marriage, in spite of the obvious incompatibility between the Emperor and Hyun-ae. And based on what he wrote, he wanted to...&amp;quot; He takes a moment to choose his next word carefully. &amp;quot;Educate her, coerce her... or perhaps even mutilate her, judging by his wish to simply silence her forever.&amp;quot; He looks to Mute apologetically as he says that. &amp;quot;Though, I would like to think a man like him would not go to such lengths.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks to Rory, and says, &amp;quot;Of course they made sense to them. People go their whole lives believing that they make sense and that everyone else is deluded. There is no objective truth to be found here, only the clash of different viewpoints.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Sanary's not quite sure what to think about all this. She looks from person to person int he room to gauge their reactions, actually managing to keep a fairly neutral expression herself. She does give Kyra a light pat on the shoulder, though, then holding that arm out in case she needs a hug or something. It'll only be a little awkward, at least. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; And then there's Mute. The cleric's face twitches briefly at that pained look from the girl.. AI? Whatever she is, Sanary would probably give her a hug, too, if she could. She does give her a sympathetic look, at least, even if she's still not sure what to actually say to try and comfort her, maybe ease her mind about the possibility of Kim Jung-Su killing Hyun-Ae himself. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But Eryl's analysis... That gets her brain going on further possibilities! &amp;quot;You never know. Arranged marriages, killing their own family members... Wouldn't put it past nobles.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kyra continues to not say anything because she sure as hell does not feel giving anyone a fair or balanced 'go' at their perspectives. She shrugs a little, sadly not taking Sanary up on the offer of a hug. But after a long, long period of silence she does say someting. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I think it's best to let Hyun-Ae lie. Waking her up in any capacity would just cause more problems.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The culture of this particular part of Earth, at least from where it originated, places extremely heavy emphasis on honour, social status, presenting a strong public face, station and invidual sacrifice for the good of the whole; in this case the family. Complaining that the culture is different from yours is a little beyond the point now. They're all dead. What's important is to understand it for context, not agree with it. Besides, it isn't as if the elder Kim was unreasonable or harsh with her. He honestly sounds like he was trying his hardest, and way out of his depth.&amp;quot; Weiss pauses. &amp;quot;Though I get the feeling the next log is going to involve him resorting to something a little less kind. Feudal societies like these aren't know for being soft.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft looks as though she's about to speak up, but Moonfin shoots her a look. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;For now, our place is not to judge, but to gather. And what I have gathered is...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He sighs. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A sudden rush of foreign culture injected into the circles of nobility. A dangerous scenario. One with little to lose in a high-stress situation, sharing social proximity with the figures of great power, holding motives and ambitions that none of them know or could even understand...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He takes a long sip of his own tea and settles it somberly. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The rumbling of a powerful storm. Jung Su held no malice, but surely he held no insight, nor nobility's intuition. His attempt to ascend in the nobility reached far beyond his grasp.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft sulks. She gives Mute a quick glance, one that looks a little more regretful, awkward... But she focuses on speaking, oddly, to Kyra specifically. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Anxious. That is one point, but...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She shifts around, staring at her own lap for a little while. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Awkward. Her moment of passing was a moment of mass murder. Someone of that sort is someone who did not pass at peace. I do not believe we should reject Mute, but I think Hyun-ae deserves a chance to speak her part and perhaps become at peace with the troubles she dealt with. The same chance that I hope Mute will have.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa says &amp;quot;We be est open the Folly file I think, we need to have the whole story here to be honest. Before we know what's happened.&amp;quot; She then goes silent as the file loads. She's sliently reading she'll need to dig deeper but to be honest, this is the old cultral mindest. She shakes her head now, and ponders about this. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I think another point is Hyun-Ae, came from a soceity which may not have had noblity /at all/.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We came to find out the whole story Kyra. That means even talking to Hyun-Ae as well.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She look to Zwei for a moment tilts her head. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I think you made a logic error. Have you not considered the dating system in the eariler log? If I recall right it's shorter than the time the ship was in space. There's a possiblity someone of that cultral mindset sized control of the ship through some means and forced the social change. Look at Hyun-Ae's reaction the culture on the ship was clearly very different at one point. Kim's behaivous indicateds that there could have been a control of information over the common people on the ship by the rulers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Corona Arclite takes in the entire of the final log, and sits back in her chair. Once again the flask is retrieved and drank from, this time draining the storage unit of its certainly strongly alcoholic contents in two long, silent draws. Before finally capping the empty flask and tucking it back into the boot it was recently retrieved from.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;With all that settled, Corona finally gives a soft snort. Pinchs two fingers to the bridge of her muzzle. &amp;quot;This is all just one big ol' trip on shit creek, regardless iffen yer goin' downstream or up...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute does not respond verbally to Rory's or Eryl's words, though she does give subtle, physical responses to the things that they say. For example, her shoulders raise in tension when Rory says that this is 'as much an offense against her cultural sensibilities,' but then they lower again, as if in an exaggerated breathing motion, when she says that she doesn't know what to make of it yet. Likewise, her fists ball when Eryl uses the word 'coerce', then let themselves lay flat when he wraps back around to his concluding point. She can see clearly enough that these people are trying to understand her, and in the very, furthest brink of her mind, she has a severely troubling thought:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'If only I could think like them, everything would be okay.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The moment she takes notice of the thought, she winces. She drinks a breath that sounds almost like a hiss, clutching one arm in the opposite hand, hunching momentarily in a posture that makes her look far more like an avatar of antiquity -- an elderly woman from a time before time. Surely, this posture is but an outward reflection of how she feels, for even if the stance itself fades shortly after it forms, the niggling questions in the back of her mind will persist for so much longer.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oddly, when she finally manages to turn back around, Kyra is the first one she looks to. After folding her arms and composing herself - though her eyes remain somewhat narrowed in reflection of her mood - she speaks again. &amp;quot;Believe me, I would love nothing more than to just let her rot, but I don't think the others are going to let that happen. And...&amp;quot; She pauses, closing her eyes. &amp;quot;And, she was the active AI for the 600 years between when the Mugunghwa shut down and when you people woke me up. So I think she's had a long time to calm down. Maybe she'll be a little less homicidal if she can tell that you people aren't like the ones from our world.&amp;quot; 'Our world,' she says, eliciting another wince. She really has already started to think of it as an entire universe unto itself, lost forever...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...damnit.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Is /everything/ I say going to get disagreed with today!?&amp;quot; Kyra blurts out, following Seft and Kotone, clearly extremely frustratred. &amp;quot;I don't even know why I fucking bother. That's it, I'm /done/.&amp;quot; She pushes her empty teacup out in front of her and struggles to her feet, rolling her ankles to get the circulation back in them once more. &amp;quot;Just forward me the recording of the conversation later. I don't have anything else to add to this shitshow.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks to Mute, &amp;quot;If she's so homocidal-you know what, I'm not going to finish that thought, I'll just get more blowback. I'll be on my ship.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Now that the log-reading is complete, the matter of 'what do to with Hyun-ae' reaches the forefront. Some hold that she should be given a chance to live again and speak her own mind, others think that leaving her to restful oblivion would be best. And judging by Kyra's outburst, some are too emotive right now to make that decision.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Today has been an emotional rollercoaster,&amp;quot; he begins carefully, musing on each sentence. &amp;quot;Right now, we are all in a low mood, and that is perfectly understandable. But it is causing friction among us.&amp;quot; At this, he gestures at Kyra's retreating form. &amp;quot;As such, I say that we should leave it here for the day, and decide what to do concerning Hyun-ae at a later date, when we are fresh and clear of mind once more.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A look to Mute, with a querying tilt of the head and a soft smile. &amp;quot;Is this acceptable to you, Miss Mute?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Corona Arclite turns a bit to watch Kyra storm out. &amp;quot;Yeeeeeah, Ah reckon pilin' talkin to her on top of everythin' else tonight would be a bad thin' to do.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Irrelevant.&amp;quot; Weiss is quick to say to Kotone. &amp;quot;The ship obviously has no logs of anything aside from itself when it was launched. We already know it was a Korean People's project so far, and the culture it regressed to is clearly based on the same ancient standards and values. Whether or not someone forced it isn't required to understand the general strokes of what it is, and why Hyun-ae or Kim Jung Su acted the way they did. Rabbling and being outraged about its tenets and tropes doesn't produce anything helpful.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, she gets up out of her seat, apparently having finished disposing of the tea. &amp;quot;Is she really that formidable of an AI? I second the idea that we really should interrogate her as well, but if her potentially accessing Moonfin's ship is the real problem here, I'd be happy to set up an airgapped, minimal capacity system for it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I'm not coming back. I haven't felt this unwelcome since we came to that Glitch settlement on Amalgam.&amp;quot; Kyra speaks up through gritted teeth, not even bothering to turn around to look at the others as she heads back to her ship.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whoa. She wasn't exactly expecting that kind of a reaction out of Kyra. She seemed so level before!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Whoa, whoa, whoa, hey, wait a minute. Look, I'm a fucking -security AI-. I know what a stupid idea this is, okay? But I can't exactly go against what these people are saying when they're the closest thing to an Emperor that I'm ever going to get, either. I don't want them to wake Hyun-ae up, but I got -overruled-. All we can do is make suggestions, you know? And sometimes those suggestions get overruled. Throwing a fucking tantrum over it isn't helping anything, and I'd -really- like it if you didn't lump me together with the rest of the people who -want- to let a homicidal psycho control the sensitive parts of their ship. Seriously, that would leave a pretty awful taste in my mouth.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She sighs, putting her hands together, veiling them with her sleeves. &amp;quot;So fine, go back to your ship, take a break. That's what I've been doing every time you guys have dropped to the command line. Just try not to feel like people are ganging up on you, okay? We're -all- on edge right now, so like. Don't pretend you're the only one who's getting bitched at.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, that could've been delivered a lot better. But maybe Kyra will respond well to it? Mute doesn't really know, but the /intention/ wasn't a malicious one.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute looks to Eryl, finally returning her hand to its rightly place at the side of her leg. &amp;quot;Sure,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;whatever. As long as you all keep looking through the logs, you're still holding up your side of the deal. I can't really complain about /how/ you decide to do that when I didn't even specify a way, can I?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If nothing else, she's very fair person.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute's attentions shift to Zwei almost immediately after she finishes talking. &amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; She starts, &amp;quot;yeah, do that. You can hang around a while after everyone else leaves today to set that up with me, if you want. Since we're both using the same software, though, you're going to have to lock -both- of us out, which is why it would probably be better for a third party to do it. I'll walk you through the process if you want, but something tells me you aren't really going to need my help.&amp;quot; After that, she lets slip a small smile. It's... kinda nice, having another, computer-savvy artificial intelligence in the house.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She'll never admit that she had that thought, though. Hell no.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa has nothing to say to to Weiss as Kyra's response gets her attention she'd not intended to come off harsh to Kyr. She tries to think of something to say at this point has nothign else to say on anything she's just getting real quiet, maybe she's not even helping with this whole mess at all? Maybe she is hurting getting to the bottom of things.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Yeah, let's... Let's come back to this another time.&amp;quot; Sanary lets out a long sigh as she wobbles back onto her feet, rubbing her head slowly and trying to process everything that's just happened. And happened already, even, considering how long ago the actual things happened. &amp;quot;Remind me to ask you how much of the ship is... Er. Functional next time, though. 'cause if it's really functional...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She makes an uncertain noise. &amp;quot;... Any chance we could move this whole setup to something smaller?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kyra.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; That's George speaking up there, on Kyra's way out, but not stopping her. No &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;kiddo&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kyr'&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; or any of that overly friendly stuff. His tone seems off, and oddly dissonant. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Talk to me later, alright? Take whatever time off and then come see me.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Then he goes back to relaxing, as if that entire bit wasn't as entirely out of character as it was.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Locking her into a virtual machine for quarantined access was already on my mind.&amp;quot; Rory states sigh a sigh to Zwei and Mute. &amp;quot;... This entire debacle has given me much to think about for social interaction. Hopefully it will go better next time.&amp;quot; She gives Mute an apologetic look...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But ain't gonna stop Kyra for now. Gotta let her cool off.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute rubs at her forehead, her expression somewhat lower now than before. She folds her arms, assuming a simultaneously exhausted and defensive posture before locking eyes with Moonfin.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; She says, still facing Moonfin, but directing it to the group at large all the same. &amp;quot;I think that's enough for one day. I'm gonna drop to the command line -- it's kinda the closest thing I've got to sleep.&amp;quot; After a moment's hesitation, she hastily adds, &amp;quot;Oh, and thanks. Thanks for coming, everyone. Sorry things got a little heated toward the end.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With those words, the screen goes blank again, displaying the same messages from before. The output log still displays the four commands that were entered to open the four log files, serving as proof that they had done what they came to do, and perhaps bringing back little snippets of discussion that had been prompted by each one.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a story so many years old, it's having a perhaps surprising amount of influence on the present.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3906/Flower_of_a_Distant_Pond&amp;diff=12952</id>
		<title>3906/Flower of a Distant Pond</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3906/Flower_of_a_Distant_Pond&amp;diff=12952"/>
				<updated>2016-03-14T04:32:11Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2016/03/13 |Location=Void - Debris Field |Synopsis=The Flotilla happens upon a Generation Ship that is nearly 3000 years old. Yet there may still b...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2016/03/13&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Void - Debris Field&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=The Flotilla happens upon a Generation Ship that is nearly 3000 years old. Yet there may still be something to salvage here...&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 42, 632, 672, 673, 958&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the Flotilla begin to close on the source of the signal, they would find themselves on the outskirts of a field of interstellar debris. At that point, their question would likely change from where the signal was coming from to whether it could ever be found. The curtain of metal here is so dense as to be barely navigable, and in some places, completely impregnable.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At all intervals the option of simply firing a laser to clear a path exists, but the more astute of the group would just as soon realize why that isn't practical: all of these objects have knotted together in this storm of steel because of a delicate balance of kinetic force. Disturbing that relationship, then, is like to stirring a nest; were the clutter to be pushed or broken in one place, things may begin to whirl violently out of control. And that could not only be expected to destroy the source of the signal, but quite possibly to damage the ships of the Flotilla in kind. 'A bad idea,' they might conclude, leaving them with the alternatives of either a more delicate repositioning of the obstacles that bar them, or simply to treat the confluence of them as a maze.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whatever their decision, the members of this group have been counted upon to handle more difficult things, and they're certain to reach their destination with their lives if not aplomb. This may entail some time of wandering before the signal finally swims into clearer focus - no doubt that the mess of things surrounding its source had been inhibiting it up to now - but in time they reach a sort of 'clearing'. The clutter seems to naturally part around the frame of a massive cylinder in possession of more aerodynamic ends, foretelling of either some force that segregates the object from its surroundings, or else some natural 'coincidence' that so highlights its import for the sense of those who approach. This, they would all know with but a passing glimpse, is what they have come all this way to find.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The shape is somehow noble, even proud in its construction, and though it wears well enough the implicit trappings of great age one would never know by the sight of it alone. There are blemishes on its hull, but they all look recent, and are concentrated in certain areas. In other words, this damage can likely be attributed to the moment of the vessel's unification whence it would've been thrust nose-first into this mess of other discarded baubles. Though some more fragile facets of its construction - say, the paint that would have brandished its name to the cosmos - have been worn away, and though its lights and engines lie dormant, the craft has otherwise done a stalwart job of preserving itself over its doubtlessly long life.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the group draws closer, they would find no fewer than ten ports on either side upon which they may dock their ships. The sheer number of them is testament to its size: it is itself large enough to comprise a whole thirty-second of the maelstrom of metallic things that have gathered around it, which was itself rivaling the size of a planetoid. In short, it could likely have been host to as many living creatures as a whole nation, perhaps even continent, in its day. Yet the question remains, if not made all the more intriguing for that fact:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Why is it here, now?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, the group are allowed to get their first looks inside of the ships, all of them emerging past individual airlocks, and into a truly massive hanger that is capable of holding all their vehicles at once. Its ceilings are so high that they must be at least several stories tall, truly accentuating its grandeur. Still, for all this impressiveness, wear begins to show as the group delve further. They would see even before they step outside that certain areas of the ceiling have collapsed. Likewise, much of the docking equipment fails to work as intended, and in one or two cases may even buckle under the weight of the ships once they re-enter gravity. This may leave a few of them in awkward positions for takeoff, but it's nothing that they can't handle on the return trip; no, but of more immediate concern is the lack of oxygen on the ship, necessitating the use of re-breathers or similar for those who may require it to live.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The next thing the group would be like to notice is that the interior is, just as the exterior would have suggested, quite dim. Emergency lighting comes on in response to their presence, but even the few cyan bulbs that have surmounted the pressures of their own age flicker, leaving visibility throughout the complex spotty at best. This would abate only slightly as the lot of them make way to a cylindrical hallway connecting to the hanger from a risen platform: these passages are considerably smaller, meaning that fewer of the lights have to function per arbitrary distance to provide enough light for vision. Still, this may also mean that some larger-than-life characters, Asche for example, may need to remain in the hanger as the rest of the group proceed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It is not long after they enter the winds of these passages, however, that they would begin to see indications of where to go. Colored lines eventually appear and flicker on the floor, their colors corresponding to wall-mounted placards that provide meaning for them. The 'Yellow' line, for instance, leads to a central park, but the one of most consequence to this particular group would likely be the 'Red' line. This would be the line that feeds into what is referred 'Security Terminal Room,' which, by its connotations of prevalence, might as well have christened it with the titles of 'Master' or 'Administrator'. Contrary to what the group may have heard before the Korean syllables could be re-rendered by the translation effect, however, these signs are not written in Hangul -- they're written in some bizarre, unrecognizable corruption of Chinese.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So ultimately, and after some time of wandering, it can be assumed that the group would find the security room in question. Once they come to the door, however, they will find it shut fast, an ominous skeleton slumped against it, facing in its direction. One might assume by its posture that its owner was trying to gain access to this room when they were killed. One might also assume that that, at least as much as anything else, is the full, complete proof of this room's relevance. Only, how are they going to get in there? There's a terminal beside it, though it does not appear to be powered on. Of many alternatives, the group may consider feeding it power so that the console can be interacted with, or else simply bashing the door in outright. Either result would be likely to afford them entry.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So until the more entrepreneurial spirits among the group see fit to open the door, the rest of them are left to muse on what of the ship they have seen thus far. There has been evidence of much death -- remains hunched over in corners, in what could be presumed to be workplaces. All of them have been garbed in clothing so ornate and traditional as to be called ominous: hanbok, any knower of Korean culture would easily recognize, though that had not been standard fare in most realities of Earth since many years before modernity. It seems as though the inhabitants of this ship were celebrating some sort of festival, perhaps, before all their lives were abruptly cut short.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And the 'Why' must surely wait behind that door.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;GETTING to the ship takes some doing. Thankfully Rory has a host of analytical AIs for pathfinding. Running them in parallel and deploying small drones ahead of the ship, she employs EXCESSIVE amounts of math to semi-predict the swirling maelstrom of debris (it IS debris, right? What else could it be?) and slooooowly navigate to dock.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course once ANYONE manages to dock everyone's aboard anyways, given the Flotilla's linked teleporters, but...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rory's not using her Flexbot today. It was recently roughed up pretty badly. She emerges from the hatch in a more familiar human-like guise, her Synth form suited up in a sleek form-fitting attire that definitely fits the atmosphere of this forsaken ship.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Notably, she's not using any kind of survival equipment. Her Synth requires no air and isn't bothered much by radiation or similar.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Without air, sound cannot travel, so she doesn't bother speaking. Instead... she radios the group.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Judging by its size and layout, this ship was designed to host an enormous population. That whatever means it uses to produce gravity function even though everything ELSE does not says to me that the core of the ship's most critical functions must have been made with the utmost care. ... there might be a surviving population deeper in, somewhere sealed off, or we might discover managerial AIs. This message could simply be a malfunctioning music player though... far too early to say.&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa own ship drops out of FTL space with the rest of the Flotilla as they arrive. She's already running scans and Slipbolt's at the helm for the moment. As they are not expecting a fight for the most part, she's looking out at craft drifting in the dark. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;That's quite the hulk there, I'm going to take a full combat load out, the last thing is we need is to be caught flat footed by some sort of nasty space critter.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's done enough on that as she now would fin her way aboard with everyone else. It didn't take long to board the vessel with the rest of the flotilla and she's left Slipbolt to watch he ship. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;This place is a mess, drones going up.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone deploys the small recon drones she makes uses o to scout ahead and check out other location. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Tell me about it Rory this pretty much screams colony ship from the looks of it. Don't worry I brought a dummy barrier with me, I won't be trying to jack in without projection. Let's see if we can find me a spot to do so, right?&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone is in her primary body today, something about being awake with no sleep for a week was wigging her out. Either way she'd been wearing a light vac suit as she pressed forward, the small drones move out as she fans a light about. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Keep alert for bio hazards, or things akin to the holozombies. I don't want us to be taken off guard here. Now lets see if we can find me a terminal to use.&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Septette's ship halts a few miles from the larger craft, after navigating the debris field with relative ease; its small profile is definitely an advantage there. She climbs out of the unpressurized vessel and kicks off of its hull, then fires her own leg-mounted thrusters to gain momentum before coasting slowly the rest of the way towards a hangar. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; This gives her a few precious minutes of silence to consider what might have happened here- where the ship came from, and what became of the rest of its world, along with countless other questions. There isn't nearly enough information for her to piece together any of the answers, but at least she can figure out what to look for in order to confirm or disprove some of her hypotheses. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; This almost-meditative line of thinking comes to a halt when her taloned feet hit the hull, and a matter of moments later, she's inside. After moving through the almost cathedral-like hangars, Sept reaches the Security hallway and taps her fingers on the door, producing an audible clanking. &amp;quot;I could power up this door fairly easily, but I'm not sure if we'd want to do so for fear of activating something else as well. On the other hand, breaking it down might irreversibly depressurize this area if there's a breach ahead... can one of you tell if there's atmosphere on the other side?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Getting here was a trick, to be sure. The Starbound Flotilla did arrive with the full fleet, which hangs back at the border of the thicket of debris. The SFS Vehemence is an ultramodern white craft, a heavy weapons platform that leads the other five. Just behind it, the SFS Abdication -- a miniature house-sized castle-looking spaceship with a large sensor array -- and the SFS Kaleidoscope -- four other ships welded together, lashed with vines, and given a heavy railgun -- slip in as well, and beyond them, the trio of the SFS Rapacity, a pyramid-styled craft bristling with strange red gems, the SFS Mendacity, a modern, chunky durasteel industrial craft, and the SFS Connoisseur, a light blue fish-styled sleek spacecraft. However, the Abdication and the Connoisseur seem to be the ones most concerned with navigation; the Connoisseur is one of the more agile, and the Abdication is the one with the best sensors. As such, that pair assists in the navigation, with the former scouting and the latter scanning, until one of them can dock. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When it's time to board, George stays behind; he keeps reinforcing and repairing the busted docks to keep everything functioning. Seft and Moonfin are the ones who lead the rest in. Pavo has wandered off somewhere else, Albert is mostly working on radio business, and Biteblade may currently be trying to hitch a ride on Septette like a backpack while trying to decipher the linguistics of it. All six of the Starbound Captains are wearing EVA versions of their standard Durasteel armor to go with their oxygen nanoskins, having light and straightforward atmospheric protection against the unbreathable air.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The remains here speak a tale of lives cut short abruptly. This was no gradual failure; death on such a scale, so suddenly, at such a time, comes with engineering. Planning. Or at the very least, intention.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Thoughtful. I wonder why they are clothed as such. It is similar in a way to the clothing of the Hylotl.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hardly. There are a few similarities, but to draw such a comparison is a vast generalization.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Pondering. Hmmm, atmosphere... I will attempt to discern.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft draws a heavy seismic sensor of a sort from her Matter Manipulator. A sonar-like pulse moved through it ought to be able to tell if there's any returning sonar waves on the other side that travelled through the air and not through the hull. If she detects things being clear enough, she's going to direct Septette to power it up; Albert and Pavo will also work to get the relevant internal engineering bits exposed to make that happen, hopefully bypassing some of the access restrictions.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Linked teleporters indeed! Staren doesn't bother with the debris field since he can just teleport to the ship of whoever gets through. He's wearing his armor, as always. Since it's environmentally sealed anyway, it works as well in space as anywhere. Staren waves to George as he enters the ship.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods in response to Rory's message. &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;I concur with your guesses.&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; To Moonfin, he observes: &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Intention, hard to say... it could be that some kind of unintelligent but hostile aliens baorded and killed everyone, too.&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren helps Albert and Pavo analyze the electronic lock. Physical access is everything -- once they've got the wall panels off, it should just be a matter of time, right?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Seeming all too happy to tote Biteblade around, Sept steps back from the wall panel to allow the others a closer look and takes the opportunity to pat her &amp;quot;rider&amp;quot; on the head. &amp;quot;Hanging in there alright, little one?&amp;quot; There's nothing but good cheer in her tone- seems like there really are no hard feelings on her end about the Galiandia affair, though she holds back on talking to George on the off chance that he might be upset. Or, as he himself would likely put it, &amp;quot;salty&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I don't think that's likely, Staren,&amp;quot; Septette replies once they're all gathered together. &amp;quot;Nothing here to show they died violently. This skeleton appears intact, at least, and there are no signs of a struggle or of the defenses being activated.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Firstly, Septette would have her query answered by Seft's analysis: the seismic reader can find no evidence of serious breaks in the hull, nor any leakage of what atmosphere persists on the vessel. In other words, the ship seems fairly air-tight, in spite of the lack of oxygen. This should leave Septette clear to feed power to the ship, and Albert and Pavo to fiddle with the nearby console.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As far as all other scans for the time being are concerned: there are no foreign contaminants to speak of. It's more what -doesn't- seem to be here, they'll find, which would likely solidify the idea that was already budding in Rory's mind. If the systems on-board the ship only degraded to a point where the life support ceased to function, why were only specific subsystems affected? And for that matter, why do even larger and more complex systems like the artificial gravity still work? If they really were 'built to last', as Rory had figured, then there's clearly something wrong here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So after the realm beyond the security door is confirmed as 'secure', Septette supplies energy to the door, and the console beside it. Thereafter, Albert and Pavo would slowly see it come to life, dull blue characters sluggishly fading to life on the screen. When they resolve to such an extent that they become legible, they would appear like so:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Console access locked by administrator. This action may only be undone from the Security Terminal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Please contact security personnel for assistance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So unless there's a hacker present who is able to search for more options underneath what is readily being offered by the console's output, that approach is likely a no-go.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But when all else fails, there's always the help command?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Rory isn't just a hacker. She BUILDS systems like these. So when the console proves to be unhelpful, she decides to take a crack at it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Which largely means starting with typing help.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And if that comes up with nothing useful, well... her fingers are going to start FLYING across that keyboard...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;While Staren's trying to figure out how to hotwire the door, its console suddenly comes on and he watches the text appear curiously. He stares at it for a moment.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then he starts poking around behind it, trying to work out how to isolate it from the ship's network in case, oh, they need to try to start it up in diagnostic mode or something. Or physically connect one of their own devices to the ship. He doesn't actually disconnect any cables while Rory's working, though.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Using just the edge of one of her arm-blades, Septette starts to carve very shallow scratches into the door's surface. At first they look like random, albeit very straight and regular lines. Then a shape slowly coalesces... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She finishes by etching a practically perfect circle around the lines, completing an arcane-looking sigil. &amp;quot;There we go,&amp;quot; she says cheerfully. &amp;quot;Magical equivalent of thermite. You know- just in case the console's being obstinate.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa gets nothing but corpses, and more corpses, and enough sense of scale of how many people on this ship there were at the time everything /died/ she didn't think there'd be any one left. Barring someone lucky enough to be in some sort of stasis chamber. Even that would likely be unlikelya nd Kotone now starts to focus on trying to find a terminal but that doesn't take too long as they do find a terminal and Kotone's already pulling a jack cable out of the neck of her suit and attaching a protoabstractium adaptor to the end and attempts to find a spot to jack in. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Shall we get to it?&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She likes working as part of a team on a job like this. She'll also synch up with Rory directly if her friend needs it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Rory types 'help', the following appears on the s&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:reen:cxterm12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;help&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;HELP&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The following commands may be used from this terminal:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;su (syntax: su &amp;amp;lt;password&amp;amp;gt;): grants administrative access&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ping: locates nearby security personnel badges&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;lastaccess: shows date of last access and the name of the account associated with the login attempt&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Geeze, that blue is annoying to look at.&amp;quot; Staren comments. &amp;quot;...Well, let's go get ourselves some badges. Not like the current owners are using them anymore.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Sometimes the simplest commands are the best.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; ping.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Is this based on Linux? How archaic.&amp;quot; Rory comments.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As an afterthought, she also checks LASTACCESS... and hunts for the current date too. the time command? date command? Something must show current system time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is letting rory take the lead here however she starts to think while they look over the data. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Linux what next? Something in Cobol??&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; She starts to look about seeing if there's any bodies near by, someone might have an access password on them, or something that might look. She'll leed the datamining to Rory, this isn't quite the OS she expected a /ship/ like this to have.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Rory enters the commands 'ping' The output he gets back is as follows:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ping&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;PING&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Locating nearby security officers... please wait...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Query complete. &amp;amp;lt;1&amp;amp;gt; security badge found in the immediate area, located in the BOW-SIDE RECREATIONAL AREA. (91 meters from current location)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Conveniently, if any of Kotone's drones happen to be returning to her at this point, they will have to make a trip through a certain large region, decorated with ill-kept foliage, its ceiling marked by a massive skylight into space. This fits the description of 'Recreational Area' as well as anything ought to, and they've certainly came a far way toward the bow of the ship.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Maybe the guard's body is nearby?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The output for 'lastaccess' follows:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;lastaccess&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;LASTACCESS&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Account &amp;quot;Kim Hyun-Ae&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;221432 days ago&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So, quite some time indeed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Pfffffh.&amp;quot; Staren makes a noise that isn't really a word, and activates his wings, flying off to the 'recreational area' in a hurry to look for that badge Or another terminal to triangulate with. Over six centuries, huh?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren makes way for the recreational area, saving Kotone's drone the trouble. The only problem is, in this mess of tangled, dead-and-or-decaying branches and brambles that might once have constituted an indoor park, locating a single dead body is far more easily said than done. This is setting aside the fact that he may not even recognize what makes a 'security officer's uniform' in a place with such radically dissonant clothing styles, and yet...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... and yet. On his way, he spots an observation deck of sorts presiding over the rest of the courtyard, set apart from everything. There are several computer monitors sitting up there, and enough papers on the desks to make the space seem quite official. Maybe the security card it was referring to is in there, on the desk?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Staren sees what a mess he's arrived in, he decides to try nonvisual sensors. That security badge must have an RFID tag or some sort of beacon in it if the system was able to locate it. If it's not immediately detected by its radio signature or active probing, he asks Rory to send another ping so he can watch for its response.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa has the drones coming back and she takes note of the feed, she sees the large area which weems to fit with the Recreational Area. The drone's sitll on it's way as Staren might need a bit of a hand, right? Either way it will follow and be helping her friend look. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;That's about 607 years ago, this place has been dead for a very long time hasn't it?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren would pick up a distinctive RFID signal from atop the desk in the office above the courtyard.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That's probably what he's looking for!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren sweeps for RFIDs and gets a ping. Great! &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Found it. Just a moment while I get there...&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; If there are too many branches in the way, Staren may have to cut them, which is cumbersome since he doesn't want to risk igniting the trees... once he's got the badge though, he returns to the door, looking for a place to swipe it or hold it up to. Or to see if the door just opens automatically!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Upon a cursory inspection, Staren finds a thin line beside the console where he can swipe the card, which adds another in a long line of archaic mechanisms that exist on an otherwise extremely advanced spacecraft. Assuming that he proceeds to swipe the card, the console would beep its acknowledgement as a final sequence of words scroll across the s&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:reen:cxterm12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Authenticating...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Denied: Insufficient level of clearance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Please contact a superior for assistance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So they may need to do this the hard way after all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren growls. &amp;quot;Nnnnrrrrrrgh.&amp;quot; All that trouble for nothing. Guess they'll have to do things the hard way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Heaving her shoulders, Septette holds one hand up to the sigil on the door and motions for everyone else to step back from the door. &amp;quot;Listen. Finding a second card is going to be a LOT of work.&amp;quot; A pair of little red drones teleport in next to her and begin to charge up with an ominous whine. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;And considering the fact that some of us only have so much oxygen to burn exploring, AND we're literally all elites so we have little to worry about in terms of reprisal on board a ghost ship...&amp;quot; White-hot plasma gathers at her fingertips before exploding forward a moment later in a concentrated, searing beam, matched by two other matching blasts from the drones that trace around the edges of the doors, hopefully weakening its attachment to the frame. &amp;quot;LET'S TRY A MORE DIRECT APPROACH,&amp;quot; she says over the roar of the flames&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;r&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yep yep, Floran isss good. How ssskeleton friend? Good after fight cleric friend?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Biteblade seems to be doing just fine. It seems like her interest in clinging onto Septette is motivated mostly by her urges to hug. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You want clear? Floran let you ssstab big door on your own.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She hops off! Letting Septette get to work. Especially since there's FIIIIRE. Very bad for a Floran.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Septette's sigil blares, lighting up the entirety of the chamber before the door. Then in an instant, when everyone has had their good time to back away and prepare for the coming blast, a resounding explosion echoes throughout the winding halls of the ship. In the wake of the explosion, bits of metal shrapnel fly in the opposite direction of the blast, riding on the power of its force, spiking themselves into the ceiling, the floor, and other elements of the background. It's difficult to see what else lies beyond the door, though, until the smoke clears. And when it does, the black smoke abating, the heat yielding again to the ship's pervasive, stagnant chill, one can faintly make out the scene beyond.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Through there is a single computer monitor, this one infinitely larger than the terminal they had been dealing with before. Its background is mash-green, patterned at intervals with a lattice of cubes that stylize its background. It, like its smaller cousin, asks for an input; unlike its smaller cousin, however, it lays its commands bare at the onset. It reads for them as follows:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Override Terminal (restricted mode)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;keOS/Amie 8.11 Starship Mugunghwa internal computer Mon Jan 1 00:00:00 1970&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Notice: This system is property of the Unified Korea Space Probe Agency. Access by individuals not affiliated with the UKSPA is a felony under the UKSPA act of 2381.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Last Login: &amp;quot;Kim Hyun Ae,&amp;quot; 221432 days ago&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ERROR: AI PERSONALITY DISABLED, REVERTING TO COMMAND LINE&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;AVAILABLE COMMANDS: download, disable_ai, enable_ai, help, su, quit&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This screen, though, is soon overridden by a massive exclamation point followed by a scrolling distress message. The characters, all written in Hangul, seem to state the following in a repetitive sequence: 'SECURITY BREACH DETECTED, FORCE-ACTIVATING *MUTE.' Likely referring to the explosion that just occurred mere moments ago. Eventually, though, this screen fades away, allowing the screen to fade back to the same green-gray lattice of cubes as before. The screen remains this way, blank, until the whole of the screen goes white, and a new figure appears on the screen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's a girl with bold blue eyes and blond hair adorned with countless amenities that would be flat impossible for many a modern hairdresser to use. She stands tall for a moment, a hand positioned on her hip, before she seems to be hit by a pronounced feeling of vertigo. She thereafter kilters off to one side, stumbling until she comes into contact with an invisible 'wall', placing one hand against it to keep herself upright whilst the other meanders to her head in agony. &amp;quot;Ugh, my aching... geez, what a way to wake somebody up when they've been sleeping for...!&amp;quot; At her own words, she suddenly blinks in realization. In a faltering down, she whispers, 'Oh, shit'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And all this before she so much as realizes the presence of the others aboard the ship, directly in front of her. When she sees them, she blinks, her cheeks immediately flushing and her arms folding in front of her chest. After she takes a deep breath, puffing herself up, she speaks in a tone that is much more calm, much more dignified than some may be expecting:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I'm *Mute, the security AI for this ship. But before we get into that: you had better have a really good fucking reason for -blowing out the door to my office-. Are you from the UKSPA? Because you had -better- be from the UKSPA.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And so she awaits them all, an incredibly indignant look on her face.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren stands clear. Once no space monsters come through the door after the explosion, he enters to look at the terminal &amp;quot;Oh great, the clock's broken. So much for that 600-year number...&amp;quot; When it warns about a security breach, he waves his badge at the screen, but it doesn't seem to matter. He's taken aback in surprise. &amp;quot;Woah! That's quite a jump from console mode.&amp;quot; Staren weaves from side to side to see if she reacts, while starting to look for cameras.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;How do I put this? You can hear us, right? You're a derelict. We're just here to investigate what this ship is and why it's here. If you could sense the explosion, are your sensors in the rest of the ship working? I'm afraid you're giving new meaning to the words 'skeleton crew'...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa jacks out of the system now, as that doesn't seem to be needed she'll catch up with the groupa as well? She's not sure but she does find that she's able to catch up with everyone else intime to get Mute's awakening. She folds her arms for a moment looking at Mute as she says without a hint of hostility. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We picked up an signal from this space hulk and came to see what caused it. Until we found you, there was nothing but charnel house. So no we're not with them, we're not even from the same world that your ship came from either. Either way I'm Kotone Yamakawa...Staren? That pun I.....&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute scowls, letting her eyes bear into Staren's. &amp;quot;You tell me if I can see you. I should think that's pretty obvious at this point.&amp;quot; After making that comment, though, she sighs, joining her hands at her waist such that they're both hidden by the flowing sleeves of her hanbok. &amp;quot;Sorry, sorry,&amp;quot; She squeezes her eyes closed, &amp;quot;I know, I'm being rude. I'm just really confused, okay? Like, my internal clock says that I haven't been functional for 600 years, and I have no idea who the hell any of you are. But once we establish where you guys are from, what your ranks are, and stuff, I'll probably be fine.&amp;quot; At the word 'derelict', though, she blinks. &amp;quot;Hang on a minute.&amp;quot; With those words, she closes her eyes, her expression balancing itself as she presumably taps into the ship's scanners and-or peruses her own local memory. And when she finishes doing so, she opens her eyes, and her expression explodes with the same ferocity as before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... only for her to bite her lip, forcing down no small quantity of anger. &amp;quot;... okay,&amp;quot; She starts again, &amp;quot;yeah. A third of the sensors are broken, and you already know what else I saw.&amp;quot; She holds a hand to her chin then, averting her eyes from the group and studying an empty corner of the three-dimensional space inside of her monitor. &amp;quot;Alright, okay. I'm caught up now. I fucked up, everybody's dead, and this ship has been sitting here, dead in space, for more than six hundred years.&amp;quot; After another deep, straining breath, she adds, &amp;quot;But seriously, what does that make you people? The reclamation team? Scavengers? Space pirates? Come on, give me something to go off of!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Septette scoops Biteblade back up, assuming the Floran doesn't protest. &amp;quot;I'm doing well, thank you! Sanary did a number on some of my workings, but I'm largely patched up now. It's not like it hurts, anyhow.&amp;quot; A moment later, she steps into the newly-revealed room as well. She keeps quiet during the boot sequence, and though she watches the AI's response intently, she doesn't reply directly. After all, others have already seen fit to interject; there's little sense in overcomplicating things. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Are you sure she knows that the passengers are dead? As the security AI, she'd likely feel that she let them down. Immediately describing the vessel's interior as a 'charnel house' may not be the best way to broach a potentially touchy subject with her.&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;With the door just blown off, Rory strolls on through cautiously... only to see MUte appear on a screen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... A fellow AGI?! Greetings from the Argonauts!&amp;quot; EXCITED she is. Very excited. Even with the incredibly indignant reception they're all getting.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Negative. This ship has been seemingly adrift in a cloud of debris for approximately six centuries. We came investigating a signal that was traced back to here... and found all the systems unresponsive, everyone aboard seemingly perished. We are investigators however, not salvagers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She TRIES to smile apologetically and shakes her head. &amp;quot;I am called Rory White and represent a community of scientists and researchers dedicated to the principles of technoprogressivism, and all of us together here represent a small flotilla of allies. Apologies for the intrusion. We did try less destructive methods!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute's expression scrolls to Septette afterwards, her eyes scrolling up-and-down across her body until she settles on an untidy, furrowed brow. &amp;quot;I know now,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;and if he hadn't said anything it would only have taken a split-second scan of the ship's monitors to tell me as much, so there was no use in trying to keep it a secret.&amp;quot; Her tone is noticeably quieter when she speaks to Septette, though, and her eyes linger on her for a prolonged period of time. The eyes of judgment, she might garner; likely not something that she's a stranger to at this point.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks around. &amp;quot;We've got some scavengers and space pirates here, yeah, but... well, /my/ first priority is to rescue and otherwise render assistance to any people still on this ship... whether they be flesh or code. My second priority is to study your systems and see if you've got any cool technology I can use.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;You could say that my job description is similar to yours,&amp;quot; the yggdroid replies in a soft yet warm voice. She steps forward so as to allow Mute a better look at her skeletal frame. &amp;quot;I'm tasked with keeping the people of my world safe, though my missions often take me far afield. Apologies for destroying the door, but we couldn't obtain a suitable card, and the security measures seemed resistant to tampering.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute's gaze flits back and forth between Staren and Rory as they speak, her hands separating so that her right hand can pinch the bridge of her nose. &amp;quot;Ugh. Those are... really not names that I'm familiar with. Okay, better question: are you guys from Earth? Or somewhere else? I know, I know, probably a stupid question, but if it's really been six hundred years then some other ships might have made it to other planets by now. Maybe you're all from colonies that were established by other groups, and that's why you're just now getting around to salvaging the Mugunghwa. Am I right?&amp;quot; God, tell me I'm right. I feel like I'm trapped in enough of a nightmare already. Staren gets a -look- from her when he talks about cannabalizing her code, though. &amp;quot;Do. Not. Touch my code. Not without my permission. The last person who did that --&amp;quot; She cuts herself off. &amp;quot;I have really bad memories of it, alright? I don't wanna get in your way or anything, but just give me a little bit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shakes his head. &amp;quot;We're from Earth, but alternate dimensions.&amp;quot; He raises his hand in a 'woah', gesture, &amp;quot;Sorry, sorry! I didn't mean /you/, personally. I meant the ship systems. Like, I /know/ I don't know how your artificial gravity works. Who knows what other useful applications the technology behind it might have?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shrugs. &amp;quot;Anyway, you're in the Multiverse now. It's kind of a long story, and I'm happy to give you the full rundown if you want it, but the short of it is... parts of a whole bunch of different universes have been joined together. None of us are from /your/ Earth.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Septette steps into full view, Mute's eyes widen. Her hands hurriedly rejoin at her waist, cloaking themselves in her sleeves again as she turns away, pointedly ignoring her. Visually, anyway. &amp;quot;Fine, whatever, I get it: ship wasn't working, you had to force your way in. The psycho bitch probably had it on full lockdown after she came in here anyway. You're forgiven, I guess.&amp;quot; Her right hand soon meanders just beneath her chin in contemplation. She glances worriedly between Septette and a random section of the wall after that, seemingly desperate to avoid looking at her but continually brought back by her own sort of morbid curiosity anyway.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Likewise, she does her utmost not to say the real reason /why/ Septette's appearance bothers her out loud, and it would be mercifully difficult to broach in such a public forum.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her eyes squeeze shut again. Tch.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Salutations. I am Moonfin of the Starbound Flotilla, Hylotl missionary and Core Fleet Captain. What we are is not pirates, but a much less defined group. We engage in business, exploration, mining, research, mercenary work, trade, and similar ventures. We exist as a conglomerate of extremely different parties, each acting upon our own unique interests, taking in members in need of resources or connection, or who can provide them.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Concerned. What happened here? It seems...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; A soft synthesized buzz. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Haunted. I should not pry, I hope.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Beep beep. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Concerned. You appear to be the final remaining survivor, unless there are latent options of suspended animation. ...Do you wish to remain with this vessel?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The pair have taken up their position as spokesmen of the Core Fleet people, at the very least. Seft's body language seems worried, almost sympathetic; Moonfin seems equal parts grim and pondering. Both seem interested in what Mute wants, particularly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is about to make a quip about the ship being the Flotilla's pretty much now when things get a lot more grim about what this. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Too late now and ... I wasn't thinking I just ... have not seen this many bodies at once before...&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It's as she said, and I'm sorry I didn't mean to come off so rude, Mute.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;#-1 ARGUMENT OUT OF RANGE SHe pauses for a moment and get a very odd look on her face and she pauses s STaren goes right in, then again it's like pulling an old bandage off a wound. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'm Kotone Yamakawa.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There's mention of another being who left the ship on lockdown? That has her wondering now. Kotone is looking worried but she doesn't seem to be planning to pry.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute blinks at Staren's response, a hand meandering back to rest on her leg. She cups a hand around her mouth in thought. &amp;quot;Multiverse. So... you mean that the Mugunghwa somehow ended up in an alternate dimension? Or, like, a mix of a bunch of alternate dimensions?&amp;quot; Then she folds her arms. &amp;quot;As if things weren't complicated enough already... but whatever.&amp;quot; She just wishes that the other people on board the ship could have lived to see it. She's caught between wanting to smile in consideration of how certain people might have reacted... and wanting to lower her head in mourning. Ultimately her reaction comes out as a bizarre mixture of both responses, her eyes glazing over and lingering off to the side for another, long series of seconds.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His decidedly animated response to her hesitation about being 'Downloaded' is met with her first genuine grin, though, after which she brings herself to face him more fully again. &amp;quot;Alright, fine. But to download the log documents from the ship, you need the server password. And I'm probably the only person you're going to get that from, so I have some conditions. Or, well, more like one condition: you have to read at least -some- of the unrelated logs, too. Learn about the people who lived here. Keep them alive. If you do that, you can have anything you want.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's not like we're using it anymore.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shrugs at the comment about complications. Then again at the demand to download logs. &amp;quot;Look, I'll be blunt: I have no social skills. I'm not taking memory duty for a civilization I've never met. I've got about a bajillion /living/ people to worry about, and I don't need your ship logs to analyze the technology. Someone else might be up for that though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;As far as I'm concerned with you... .../do/ you want to come with us, or stay here?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The latter conclusion is correct. An amalgamation of multiple alternate dimensions. Some of which have nothing in common with Earth. Think the wildest of fantasy novels for one extreme. Magic and dragons.&amp;quot; Rory offers more elegantly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Information packages are available.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And at Mute's request... she can only offer a somewhat sad smile. &amp;quot;That can be done. The story of this ship can be told... once we figure it out.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; After a moment, Septette raises her hand to volunteer- it isn't as if she doesn't notice the unease directed at her, but hopefully that won't be a significant obstacle to her proposal. &amp;quot;I have a perfect memory, and am an avid student of history and culture. Even if you did not make it a condition, I would still enjoy reading the records of your people.&amp;quot; Her eyes close for a moment, and she thinks back to a line from a poem of Armoroad... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Amarantos. Unfading. Indelible. In your immortal dye I write my promise to never forget the souls of the dead,&amp;quot; the robot intones solemnly before looking back up at Mute. &amp;quot;I made that promise two hundred years ago, by a monument to the war I fought. To this day I remember the names and faces of all those who fought with me. I can do the same for your people, if you wish.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute turns to Seft and Moonfin.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She immediately regrets it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She squeezes her eyes shut as Moonfin talks, preferring the etiquette and authority of his language to the, uh, complete foreigness of his appearance. And actually, this does the trick: keeping her eyes closed for a few minutes and just listening instead of trying to process his physicality goes a long way toward calming her down, and her shoulders visibly lose their tension throughout his introduction. Toward the end, she's even nodding, albeit with her eyelids still shut fast. &amp;quot;Alright, so you're sort of like interstellar opportunists. But, like. You're the guy in charge, right?&amp;quot; You definitely /sound/ like the guy in charge, or at the very least the guy who -should- be in charge. She's not about to say that out loud, but there you go.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She finally manages to reopen her eyes for Seft, whose appearance and demeanor she finds a lot less, uh. Offensive, on a whole. Once she's finished quirking her brow at how she seems to announce the emotion behind her statements, she fluidily transitions into discussion with her, though she is still extremely careful to avoid Moonfin. Okay, well, as careful as she can be, a la the same morbid curiosity thing she was experiencing with Septette. But then Staren says something similar: 'Do you want to stay on this ship?'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her hands rejoin at her waist, and her eyes close. After a few seconds of contemplation, they reopen in a flourish of hypothetical flame: &amp;quot;Do I really have a choice? I'm, like... okay. I'm like the ship's wife. The Mugunghwa was my reason for being alive. Leaving here without it...&amp;quot; She bites her lip. &amp;quot;I can't. I mean, I couldn't. It just wouldn't be right. It would be so disrespectful for all the other people that lost their lives here because I couldn't do my job. The Ryus, the Smiths... even that disgusting Hana girl. None of them deserved this.&amp;quot; So, she shakes her head. &amp;quot;So, no. The only thing I can do is stay until this ship just... stops. It's the only ethical thing I can do.&amp;quot; After that, she sighs, looking away. Her hand remains firmly planted on her thigh.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, at the mention of 'other survivors'? She opens her mouth to say something, but she immediately closes it again, limply shaking her head. No. -No-. She doesn't deserve to leave this place either.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren quirks an eyebrow. &amp;quot;'Stops'? You do know space doesn't have a lot of friction, right?&amp;quot; he shrugs. &amp;quot;I'm sorry to hear that, but I can't save people who don't want to be saved. Any chance you'll tell me where the gravity generators are so I can go study them, or should I just wander around for awhile...?&amp;quot; He starts to walk off, then pauses. &amp;quot;...Although, I suppose if you consider this ship your 'husband', it'd be rude to take pieces of the body. Do you want us to just leave, then?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute... slowly looks over to Septette, actually managing to lock eyes with her (albeit with a small twitch of her left eye). She contorts her expression in an agonizing uncertainty. How do you reconcile that level of tact and respect with such a... uhm. Appearance? At that, Mute shuts her eyes again. Okay, okay, these people obviously go by different values, but they're -trying- to be civilized. And she can respect that. She -will- respect that, at least as much as her reflexes will allow for.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That said, words fail her when she actually opens her mouth in reply. There's a delay of several moments before she says, quietly, &amp;quot;Yeah. I... I would appreciate that.&amp;quot; Then, looking away and dropping her volume even further,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Uh, thanks.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa pauses for a moment looking at Mute's display for a moment thinking thoughtfully about the situation as Mute brings up backing up logs and the like for a moment nodding to Mute. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Also I'd like to pull their funeral rites up, even if might take some time I think it would be proper to give them a proper laying to rest.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She does seem to mean it when she says it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I would also like to download personal copies.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She was about to ask more but then Mute talks about bneing to be punnished /more/ for what happened. She does not know the details but she just trails off here not sure what else to day.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute looks to Staren. Her expression evens and she says, plainly, &amp;quot;Just do whatever you came here to do.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You seek memorial? A vigil for the lost?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin spreads his webbed hands wide. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You speak to a Hylotl, and memorial is our greatest business. Honor to the dead exists in allowing their thoughts, their memories, the people they affected, the stories they told and made and lived, to go on. Your vessel may be a tomb, but should you seek the service of celestial vigil, you need look no further than a Hylotl. I can ensure your your logs are reviewed and the tales within find a place deep in the shelves of every library of note from here to the end of the galaxy. I would ask for an exchange, of course: Service, knowledge, resource, to cover cost of immortalizing.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; His Hylotl language is pretty eastern, so the aural experience should still sound rather familiar. Everything but the physical form of him is a pretty straightforward representation of the patriarch of an eastern family. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am in charge of diplomacy, the original founder, and have the right to represent the diplomatic interests of our group. As a leader, I may suffice for you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Grim. I will not demand that you rescind your decision, but...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft starts, approaching the screen and tilting her head. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Concerned. Suicide is never an ethical imperative. If you wish to stay, we will not forcibly download you. However, I ask that you hear my request.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She pings softly, before saying, &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Philosophical. A purpose vested entirely in the vessel for which you were made is damaged just as much as the vessel itself. You have answered the question of what your ethical code demands, but you have not answered the question of what you, yourself, desire. There are no longer any inhabitants of this vessel that may judge you; ethical infrastructure exists as a means to benefit community. Now lacking a community to benefit, it decays. I believe that it is your decision to determine the borders of the community you wish to benefit based upon your desire, and reform your ethical constructs to benefit them.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She does a respectful little bow-like nod. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Self-conscious. That is what I believe, in any case. Please consider it as you will. If you wish to separate from your vessel, I believe we could perform an exchange of some sort.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shrugs. He makes his way back to the ships to see how George is doing. Somehow, he suspects his allies would be even more unhappy if he went after tech right now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The decision is hardly binary.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin says, with his usual smugness. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just as easily as we ferry you out, we could ferry you back. If you leave, and find your purpose lacking, we would hold no objection to taking you back to here.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Septette inclines her head respectfully towards Mute and smiles slightly. &amp;quot;If that really is your decision, then I will respect it. However, it is likely that this ship will continue to run for a very, very long time. I don't know how much your personal feelings affect your decision-making processes, but this is a choice that should not be made in haste. Should you decide to remain, then I intend to return at a later time- perhaps multiple times- to see if you still wish to stay here. Would that be acceptable?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I for one would like to restore the ship.&amp;quot; Rory states firmly. &amp;quot;The undertaking would be immense, but the superstructure, power systems, and ARTIFICIAL GRAVITY, seems to be largely intact. The dead need to be properly attended to... the ship need not remain a tomb. Though I do not know to whom it belongs. Mute here seems to be owner by default at this point.&amp;quot; Rory makes a confused gesture off to one side, and asks...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mute? Kim Hyun-Ae. Does this name mean anything to you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then it's back to Kotone, Moonfin, and Seft, but Mute responds to the former two first. Her expression betrays a small hints of shock at the candidness of their reactions. Not only does Kotone want to learn more about the people on the ship, but she wants to take copies of the data for herself. Not only is this fish-man willing to read through their history, but also to -build a monument to all their lives-. Okay, she's sure of it now: even if these people don't exactly know the proper ways to dress and carry themselves - yes, Kotone, she's looking at you - they nevertheless have the important things down. They respect the past, and maybe, just maybe, they're respecting their own pasts by speaking, dressing, and acting like they do. As she has this thought, she allows herself for a long, lasting moment of internal peace. She exhales, some of the harder edges of her expression easing into a more earnest calm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Moonfin, she has no words; she only nods her head several times, almost ashamed that she can't bring herself to face him directly. Seft's follow-up, though, hits her -hard-, and her fists ball back up from a newly-wrought tension. &amp;quot;Not an ethical imperative?? Sure, maybe it's 'virtuous' for a woman to live on without her husband, but not everyone can deal with that! This ship was my -purpose-. I was created to keep these people safe, and I haven't been off of this ship since the moment it launched.&amp;quot; She shuts her eyes, hard. &amp;quot;This ship IS me. Just like marriage makes two people into one whole, or like being a part of a family means that you have to work together. Leaving that behind... I -can't-. What I want doesn't matter. It's just... it's better this way. Please, just... if you just promise to take the files, and read them, that's all I could ever want from you. I don't need to be around to facilitate that if I just give you the password now, right?&amp;quot; With every word, she looks more and more distraught.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she accidentally locks eyes with Moonfin, or more accurately, she temporarily forgets that she was trying to do so. &amp;quot;'Hardly binary??'&amp;quot; She shakes her head in vehement opposition. &amp;quot;No. -No-. If I make the decision to leave now, then even if I come back, I'll have to live with that betrayal for the rest of my life. That's wrong. That's so, so, so wrong.&amp;quot; She keeps shaking her head in tune with her words.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, finally, she comes back around to Septette. She squeezes her eyes shut again, squeezing her palms shut again. &amp;quot;... fine. But my answer isn't going to change.&amp;quot; Although she certainly wouldn't mind the company...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even if she doesn't deserve it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Kim Hyun-Ae'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute immediately clamps her eyes shut, her expression contorting in a sort of quiet, but profoundly obvious, rage. After drinking in a deep, deep breath, she opens her eyes again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah, it does. But I don't want to tell you why right now. I want you to get it through the logs. It'll mean more that way.&amp;quot; After that, she looks away. She mutters something again, under her breath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Psycho bitch'.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa does want to help but doesn't seeming to plan to change anything really for it, she might salvage a few things as she has premission but will do her best to not be a total ghoul about it. She also looks to Seft and Moonfin. Kotone is honestly interested and to keep these people alive? People need to know their story, right? Kotone is ues very much in a form fitting vacsuit but she didn't want to come unprotected here after all. Still she is being polite and is taking her turn to talk. She seems to understand it's like her and her primary shell it's just as much a part of her as it is just hardware.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft seems to stop, and give some serious thought to what Mute is saying. She takes on a ponderous expression on her eye-display, showing &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;u_u&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; for a moment while she considers what's been said. Moonfin's the one who speaks up in reply. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I cannot deny that there is poetry in the choice to die, bonded to your purpose. An elegance and grace that would have historians paying respect for generations. If that is your decision, we will not force another upon you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Curious. If you have given your thought to redefining the borders of your community and still believe it includes the dead, I will accept that. But perhaps I can offer you another option. What would your ethics demand if we offered to take you from the vessel, to serve the Flotilla as we do, and in exchange, earn repairs to your vessel, to restore it to working order, retrofit it with the equipment necessary to function in modern times, and eventually, take on new passengers and return to service?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Her eye-screen displays a friendly &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;^_^&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What would you say to something like that, Mute? What do your ethics demand when a wife could take action to save some small piece of her husband?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It's settled, then,&amp;quot; Septette replies as she nods to Rory. &amp;quot;If you don't want to leave the ship, then we can- with your permission- repair it. Until you've been out there, I promise you that you can have no idea what the Multiverse has to offer. Even if you do ultimately decide that you have no further purpose in life, it wouldn't be fair to you if I allowed you to make that decision without having some idea of the alternative. I want you to see this new world that you find yourself in, because this is an opportunity that you- and perhaps you alone, from your world- have been given.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; To demonstrate some small part of that succintly, the yggdroid holds one hand aloft with her palm facing upwards. An ice crystal condenses out of the moisture in the air as the temperature at that particular point falls- but nothing else nearby seems to increase in temperature commensurately, as clear an apparent violation of entropy as she could produce.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-Seft-.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mute is an AI, and her body no more than an image on a screen. As such, it's not entirely impossible for her to manage certain expressions that aren't plausible for normal human beings. In this case she manages one such expression: the corners of her mouth waver in a short, wavelike pattern as her cheeks, in spite of themselves, take on a rosy tint. Mute bats her lashes, then bats them some more, before she finally, suddenly folds her arms and tears her gaze away from her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That...!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;How the hell does she respond to that?!?!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She bites her lip, facing her again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Look,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;I can't. I can't leave this ship. Even if I -wanted- to, I can't just... foist my code off on to some external storage device. The security protocols probably wouldn't even allow it, but...&amp;quot; She closes her eyes in contemplation. &amp;quot;But, I mean, okay. Look, I should probably shut down for a brief maintenance routine. I haven't done that in six centuries, so there are probably some serious inefficiencies with my computation speed. And I mean, -technically-, you could probably download my software on to some external drive while I was like that, and I wouldn't be able to do anything to stop you. But don't do that, okay? Don't. Do that. That would be so many different levels of wrong.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She flashes looks at -everyone- present, allowing herself to focus chiefly on Septette when she makes her final comments back. &amp;quot;I mean it!&amp;quot; She echoes, &amp;quot;Don't you dare!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then, suddenly, the monitor drops back to the command line. When there, the group would likely take notice of a peculiar line waiting to be entered, as though it had been entered there without any input on their part:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;su hyun-ae&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Maybe, just maybe, being logged in as a master user would let them use the 'download' command, too...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ahhhh. Well, we should ensure we get a full dump of the entire data core.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin says, smugly. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It would be irresponsible to leave anything to chance. Mr. Wiremu, Miss Yamakawa, Miss White, could you please? I think my friend Mr. Petrov is currently busy being needlessly paranoid and checking for-- I swear, Albert, there is not going to suddenly be a pirate raid on radars with a situation like this, you know. Please, if you would do the honors?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He gestures off towards the terminal and steps back, getting to work on a series of projected holopanels to map out the current location... And to set up Core Fleet ships to deploy jammers, to do an electromagnetic blackout of the ship, so that stray emissions won't draw any more scavengers with fewers scruples than Seft, who has already gotten into an argument with Pavo about salvaging the entire vessel right off the bat.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:958|Mute (958)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Curiously, another prompt comes up as he uses the download command. The terminal reads back as follows:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Override Terminal&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;keOS/Amie 8.11 Starship Mugunghwa internal computer Mon Jan 1 00:00:00 1970&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Notice: This system is property of the Unified Korea Space Probe Agency. Access by individuals not affiliated with the UKSPA is a felony under the UKSPA act of 2381.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Last Login: &amp;quot;Kim Hyun Ae,&amp;quot; 221432 days ago&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ERROR: AI PERSONALITY DISABLED, REVERTING TO COMMAND LINE&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;AVAILABLE COMMANDS: download, disable_ai, enable_ai, help, su, quit&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;su hyun-ae&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;You have been upgraded to superuser status.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;download&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Would you like to download the AI personalities *Mute and *Hyun-Ae alongside the core files? (Y/N/Cancel)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;============================================================================&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Rory, after being explained about this social matter, is still reluctant to do exactly OPPOSITE what was being requested... but Moonfin, at least, she trusts. So she sets to the process.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hyun-Ae is another AGI...?&amp;quot; This is now even more creepier.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her theories about how this ship got into such a sorry state just got darker.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa has no idea Mute is judging her for the way she dresses. Which is likely for the best at the moment but this could lead to chaos later. Which might be amusing to the rest of the Flotilla. She just shakes her head for a moment as she attempty to clear some mental cob webs out. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'm in on the repair job.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; she offers without a hint of hestation. Though Mute's situation might be a problem and she also gets that Mute feels the ship is her body as well. There's there are other htings. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Right I'm on it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She'll pull a jack cable out of the back of her suit's neck and attach a proto abby connector to it before she'll find a place to jack into and paues at the option to download copies of the AI's wait two? but they'd already started the download. 5R&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Oh I do not like where this is going, Rory...&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3603/Eridine&amp;diff=12470</id>
		<title>3603/Eridine</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3603/Eridine&amp;diff=12470"/>
				<updated>2016-01-04T05:58:28Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2016/01/03 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=An initial exploration of the nearest city in Omelas.  |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=33, 70, 183, 253, ...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2016/01/03&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=An initial exploration of the nearest city in Omelas. &lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=33, 70, 183, 253, 255, 317, 495, 570, 626, 847&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=The Book of Unification&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Henceforth, let it be known that your passage through the book's portal and The Collapse is to be an assumed event. Each time you wish to access Omelas, you will enter the Collapse and exchange your greetings with The Masked Woman and Emily. The former of these will then open the sole set of double-doors in the area to deliver you to a region of the world that is near to your intended destination. It seems that these doors can indeed be 'programmed' to place you in any zone of the realm that has already been accessed, meaning that travel in most cases should be fairly expedient. The Masked Woman would clarify as much before opening the doors to the promised location, leaving both open as long as it takes for the whole of the group to filter through.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That said, we will let no more time be wasted on these sorts of logistic explanations. The narrative awaits.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The world that the group emerges into is one simultaneously familiar and entirely discordant with every sense, and its appraisal is most easily compared to returning to an old home that has been abandoned for several decades. Though the group emerges on the top of a hill overlooking the front gate of Eridine, it would not feel as though they were outside at all. No winds blow which, considering the time of day, might be something of a mercy -- things are already crisp enough in their absence, trending easily toward the forties or fifties in Fahrenheit. Still, it is chilled enough that this would still be the first thing another person might notice, and it may well remind those who have attended funerals of how the foreheads of corpses feel. It is as though the entire world is a mausoleum under several layers of ground.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Otherwise, this realm is still extremely true to its definition of 'a place where time has ceased'. If one looks to the sky, they will see the sun half-fallen over the horizon, but the colors of the sky never shift. Likewise, the clouds still visible against those blended amber-purple hues of dusk do not move, and seem to have been tinted somehow by a sickly, monochromatic aura. It's something like looking through the world out of a camera whose lens is stuck on sepia - or something with deliberately lowered saturation failing that - and so it may take some time of acclimation before everyone present can be sure that they are in a 'real world' rather than a painting. This is all made even more bizarre by the fact that the yellowing blades of grass that populate the nearby area seem to have simply stopped in the middle of being teased by a wind, making them all look unrealistically rigid, something like plastic elements of a diorama.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully, physics aren't quite so broken that they do not crunch beneath the feet of the interlopers as they arrive closer to the front gate, and in time the group has its entire expanse lain out for them. The gate is held open and manned by two guards, each of them with their eyes hidden behind the steel slats of helmets and with spears held off to their sides. Beyond them is a finely built cathedral toward the center of town astride a small park, and what would appear to be a collection of shops, each one looking more weathered than the last. One of them is so weathered that its roof has caved in and the larger part of its Western wall has fallen away, and it is clear by the dust that seems to have collected on the debris that it has been this way for some time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As one approaches, they may also happen to glimpse a stable beside the front entrance. The animals inside are rather disturbing to behold: their features have been glazed over by a misty gray, making their eyes empty and their faces so blank otherwise as to make them look like statues. Still, there are two people beside this arrangement: a man in the unmistakable vestments of a cleric and a little girl in a plain, cream-colored dress paired with aged brown boots tied by leather lace. They each look surprisingly homely, but they don't seem to notice the group yet; the girl seems rather interested in a certain frozen horse, and her older partner by extension.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for Kyra and some others who may be interested in snooping rather than talking, Mizuki gestures her head to the left bend of the city's wall. Once she and others have gathered there, she says, &amp;quot;We may stand to learn much by investigating the cathedral. If you wish to explore more restricted areas, you are free to do so, but it may be easier to look upon the public interior of the cathedral first. We may learn a bit about the local religion, and by extension, the prevailing culture by doing so. Still, this is your mission, so its parameters ultimately fall to you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;More than anything, Setsuko decides, it's the animals that bother her. The plants are eerie, the twilight coloration of the world an oddity, but it's that strange grey blankness that has overtaken those stabled creatures which gets to Setsuko the most. Whatever happened here, it's unnatural. She doesn't need divinity to sense that; her own two eyes are enough. After seeing that, she's a little more brisk in her movements, a little more eager to get on with things.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When they come to a stop and begin their deliberation, Setsuko frowns faintly, glancing back at the stable. It's rare for her to be so bothered by something. &amp;quot;I think I'd prefer to go into the cathedral. I'll have to stick to the public areas, my natural presence would make me too easy to find if I went sneaking. On the other hand, I also serve as an effective distraction. I could stay there and look through the public areas while other people check the restricted wings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki gives Setsuko a small nod. &amp;quot;That is your prerogative. And, true: I am sure many people in a religious city such as this would have a keen enough magical sense to identify you. It may bear some experimentation, but nothing that might get you into trouble whilst you're still wondering.&amp;quot; After a short pause, she finishes, &amp;quot;Anyway, yes. Anything you can learn about the virtues, or the other tenets of their faith, or anything they seem disturbed by that we can learn to avoid in future interactions. Any such things would be helpful bits of information.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the purpose of sneaking, Kyra has at least switched to a black hoodie instead of a white one. She has also replaced her boots, which jingle conspicuously as she walks, with much more silent and smaller leather ones. She may be no Thief but she has had plenty of time spent around her classmate Soan, who certainly is a thief. There are plenty of little tricks she's picked up from watching him work. While traps were pretty difficult for her to disarm like Soan does, she does know a thing or two about lockpicking and has secreted a kit in one of the pouches at her waist. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The green-eyed girl is very excited by the time she eets up with Mizuki, all ready to conduct mischief against a possibly oppressive religious presence. She also has her newest wearable camera on her-which is tucked behind her right ear like a tiny pen, presented as far less conspicious than her previous model, which died when it was fried by Ramuh's lightning. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, I'm all about scooping up the most sacred of knowledge for our consumption.&amp;quot; Kyra grins mischeviously, steepling her fingers together. &amp;quot;And I love getting into /restricted areas/. But I have to agree. A good sweep of the place first to determine what they feed the public...then a more deeper dive to see what they're keeping locked up! It might give us some clues about what happened here. Or at least what they think happened here. So! How are we going to get in discretely?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki narrows her eyes faintly at Kyra, smiling. &amp;quot;What they 'feed the public', is it.&amp;quot; Mizuki closes her eyes a moment as if in some sort of appreciation. &amp;quot;Something about the connotation of the word 'feed' gives me a slightly deeper and much more entertaining understanding of your character, Miss Hyral. However, I'm afraid I don't know how you would accomplish such a thing, exactly. One of you could distract any guards that might be present while another of you picks a lock, or perhaps you could try to find a cellar and sneak in through there. Really, though, I'm afraid I'm as unused to this environment as the rest of you.&amp;quot; She makes a shrugging gesture to accentuate her purported haplessness. &amp;quot;I do wish you such good luck, though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva has been SO LOOKING FORWARD TO THIS. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It's a new world! Sure, they're all in trouble and everything is horrible but if you dwell on things like that and not on what's important you just get all serious bear and depressive. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;This is why Riva arrives in the world, chafing her arms a bit to augment the warmth of the jacket she's wearing. It's a little chilly. ;_; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Either way, she's engrossed staring up at the unchanging sky for several moments, pondering it... and then slumping a little bit, a subtle change in her stance, Maybe she's running in Low-Power Mode. &amp;quot;Wow, this is a place.&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I wonder how people deal with it always being dusk.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She purses her lips. &amp;quot;Huh. That's a thing.&amp;quot; She shrugs, however, and she walks in the front gate, waving and smiling brightly to the guards. &amp;quot;Hiiiiii~&amp;quot; She exclaims, and then looks around, pondering once more. This place has seen better days. However, something else gets her attention: The stable. She looks over, immediately drawn towards the scene before her as she approaches the pair. &amp;quot;Hi there!&amp;quot; She greets them. &amp;quot;How's the horse?&amp;quot; She asks. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Well, it's an icebreaker. Of sorts.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There is something like an uncanny valley effect. Kimiko has seen many 'real' worlds, and many, obviously 'fake' worlds. The effect here is eerily in-between, and has her tensely on-edge as she crunches grass beneath her feet, the properties of motion and gravity oddly working. It's just another point in which the world seems real as she touches it, yet fake as she looks upon it. Strange. So very strange.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She is transformed ahead of time, though for a particular purpose apart from combat. There is a single, thin sword at her side, basket-hilted to nearly match her not-quite-historical garb, the blade itself covered in a polished steel-and-leather scabbard. Her intent is to appear as a knight, if not of this area then of /some/ area--somewhere little known, by preference, as she is making no attempt to hide herself in any respect. She walks straight between the guards, pausing only to look toward the two by the stable as Riva calls out to them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is here! As usual, of course. Notably, though, he's not floating. He seems disoriented by that fact, briefly, disconcertingly. What is that weird sensation? He seems troubled by it... But then he seems to decide that it's not worth making a big, stressful show of things. That is to say: His magic's gone. He won't be using it. Good thing he came in his MUNDANE JERK outfit. Kyra is a familiar person, one who owes him things and one who he owes things to, so he sticks near her, and that means he's near Setsuko.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;HAH! SHIT YEAH, get all up in the CHURCH BIZ, that's WAY fitting for YOU.&amp;quot; His grin shifts around his face like it's trying to do a weird dance. &amp;quot;I'm HELLA SUSPICIOUS and SUPER ATTENTION-DRAWING, I'll just WALK ON IN and SEE WHAT THEY HAVE T'SAY and you'll be FINE!&amp;quot; He says, eager to help. And that's what he'll do! When it's time, and it's possible, his next plan is to head for the cathedral with Kyra and the others following her, and simultaneously, wander up to thinks and mash his internal INTERACT button on them to examine or talk. It's his usual confident, energetic swagger, but a little more humble and human now that his magic is gone. Riva Banari, though, she's noticed briefly, particularly. Low-power Riva... Rare to see! Arthur decides he'll chatter with her on the radio a bit.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko looks at Mizuki, then Kyra, then Arthur, before giving a light nod. &amp;quot;Probably best if we both stick together. Everyone in the building will probably feel me, and the both of us together should be fairly effective at keeping eyes on us.&amp;quot; That way, none will be on Kyra, and she can move a lot more freely.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber, who more likely than not arrived with Theo Morrison, doesn't actually have a whole lot on his plate to accomplish today. He's a tagalong at best, which means he's under no expectations to fix problems or address anything unless explicitly told to. That is a relaxing sort of rare mission for him, one which he takes to swimmingly as he hangs around near the outskirts of the group eating a burger which contains no less than four all-beef patties, and three different cheeses (Pepper jack, Swiss, and Sharp Cheddar), plus grilled mushrooms and bacon. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He has his phone out and is scowling at it heavily as he watches the football scores shift and change, looking immensely annoyed at something.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Both guards turn to Riva in unison, their hands clasping visibly to grip at their polearms. Only once they both realize that the bright 'Hi' is a greeting rather than a battle cry does the nearer of them give her a nod whilst the further holds a closed palm to their chest. &amp;quot;Hail,&amp;quot; Says the first, though they offer no other words whatsoever. Still, many archetypal guards might not have said anything at all! So it's something.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By the stable, the pair of the pastor and the young girl both turn to face Riva in surprise, the latter of them immediately drawing her hand back from the nose of the horse and rushing behind the pastor in a frenzy. She scowls at Riva from her place behind the man's leg, encouraging the pastor to lay a hand on her shoulder for comfort. &amp;quot;It's alright, Chloe,&amp;quot; He says. His voice is soft as velvet; not the effete, manipulative tone she might've expected from a member of the clergy here at all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He, like the guards, lays a flattened palm at his chest and gradually, gently inclines his body forward in a bow. &amp;quot;Lord's blessings,&amp;quot; He says. On the subject of the horse, though, he frowns. &amp;quot;And... not well, I'm afraid. Everywhere you go, it's the same: none of them move. It's quite a tragedy, and especially so for young Chloe here. As I understand she was quite close to animals before the pause.&amp;quot; At the mention of her name, the girl vanishes behind the man's leg again. With a sigh, he says, &amp;quot;You'll forgive her, please. She's really rather shy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko is allowed to walk through the gate unhindered by either of the guards. As with Riva, they each offer her a bow, but they see no need to greet a fellow bladesman with words. Still, the one to the right of the gate occasionally looks back at her as she makes her way into the town proper, as if to be certain she has no ill-intention in her visit. This haphazard observations abates as time rolls on.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Emerging into the world on the hill overlooking Eridine, Konoe took a deep breath. &amp;quot;So we're here...&amp;quot; She didn't bother to dress any differently than usual, wearing her typical red and white miko robes. It might stick out if this city was primarily european in structure, which seemed very likely. But Konoe wasn't worried about it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; A glance upwards informs her of the oddity of the unchanging sky. The phenomenon earns an arch of a brow from her. But otherwise, she pressed on with the others, approaching the gates and the guard manning them. The cathedral ahead of them, beyond the gates earns a curious look from the youkai, and she recalls the words said earlier by others. That must be a very important place. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Having very likely arrived with Theo as well, Konoe casually munched upon a burger made to her specifications earlier in the day. Mmmn. Rare. &amp;quot;I...think I will go to the cathedral. I'm curious about the people who run that sort of place.&amp;quot; Munch munch. &amp;quot;If that's okay.&amp;quot; She tilted her head a bit, ears twitching momentarily. &amp;quot;...Well, time to go then.&amp;quot; Finishing off the last of that burger, she strode onwards towards the gate, aiming to pass. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Hopefully these people were used to 'monsters'.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo provided a burger picnic of sorts on the way in. He brought enough for their somewhat-mysterious guides-slash-denizens, too. Psyber, Konoe and Staren were conscripted to help him move it, though Staren's waiting outside while they investigate this particular bit of the world.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He did not bring them through the Aether this time. Psyber seemed like he got enough of that the last time Theo took a shortcut and Konoe might go into freaked-out-cat mode and never recover.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Theo is dressed appropriately for the occasion, being in the Ravnica-acquired clothes he saved for adventures. He brought an extra cloak like he joked he would, too. Kickotron is with him, the robot bird wearing a plumed helmet that miraculously fits it. Must be the doing of science-cat. Theo just thinks it's funny to give him undersized hats.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I kinda wanna know what the Bishop's like,&amp;quot; Theo muses, &amp;quot;but the chance to poke around...&amp;quot; He trails off. His curiosity is /killing/ him. If he doesn't have the opportunity later to do this kind of thing he'd feel like he missed out.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Oh right, not everyone is used to her crashing in with all the grace of a meteor. Her expression creased a little with unusual fatigue, she nevertheless continues to smile, turning it down a bit as she bows, duplicating the greeting. &amp;quot;Sorry, sorry. I didn't mean to surprise you both.&amp;quot; She straightens, then nods to the both. &amp;quot;The pause has been pretty stressful for everyone.&amp;quot; She agrees. &amp;quot;I'm sorry for your situation.&amp;quot; She looks around a bit, and then back to the pair. &amp;quot;I just arrived in town. I travel a lot, so I was curious to know how things are going here. It's my first visit, and well...&amp;quot; She smiles a bit again. &amp;quot;I feel like this place has a lot of stories in it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks over to Chloe then, nodding. &amp;quot;I'm sorry for startling you, Chloe. I love animals too, so I understand how you feel.&amp;quot; She looks over to the statuesque horse. &amp;quot;They must have been amazing.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She sees the others head for the cathedral. Maybe she'll poke her nose in there later.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra's smile widens at Mizuki's character comment. &amp;quot;Oho, you'll see, then. You'll see!...Ah! Well, it seemed worth asking since you did show up before the rest of us.&amp;quot; Kyra nods to Mizuki. Part of her considers trying to find a cellar to sneak through since she did like that idea, however... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva, Setsuko, AND Arthur take up the mantel of being super suspicious and attention drawing. She smiles, giving them thumbs up from behind, before quickly slipping by, taking advantage of the guard distractions as soon as possible. Once inside the city, she motions to anyone who happens to be investigating with her-such as Theo if he's fast enough to catch up, and slips into an alleyway. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;According to my friend Soan...&amp;quot; she whispers, &amp;quot;You have to take a circuitous route to your destination to confuse people that see you!&amp;quot; Kyra whispers as she leads everyone following on a roundabout way to the cathedral.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The doors to the cathedral are already wide open as Arthur, Setsuko, Kyra, and Mizuki approach the cathedral, no doubt as some symbolic gesture of welcome. There are several people praying now, their bunched knees gathered on wooden extensions that extend from the front of each pew. There are seven stained glass windows of modest size at the sides of the chapel, though the final of them, positioned above the altar, seems larger than the rest. The glass depicts a carousel of different parts of the body - an eye, a hand, an opened mouth, and so on - that seem to represent different human senses. Sight, touch, taste, et cetera. In the center of these is a globe that looks much like planet Earth. Above it all is a heavenly cloud, golden lines fashioned above it to represent beams of light.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm208&amp;quot;&amp;gt;CASCUCINE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is written at the base of the glass. The letters may blur one's vision a moment, as though they were meant to appear differently, in some long-dead and illegible script.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Much to Arthur's chagrin, this edifice seems quite enamored of silence. The only sounds made in its entire expanse are the footsteps of those entering and the occasional beat of wood as a person puts a book back on to a pew, or rises from a prayer stance. All those with opened eyes look to him, Setsuko, and Kyra with varying degrees of suspicion. Some seem far more disdainful than others.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There are doors to either side of the altar. They are ornately designed, and a similarly twisting, bizarre script eventually resolves to read as 'Private'.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Konoe approaches the gate, both guards lock their eyes on to her. Their visors ominously follow until she is just about to pass, then both their lances lock together in a single, fluid motion to form a slender 'X'. &amp;quot;Halt,&amp;quot; Each of them say in unison. &amp;quot;By order of Archbishop Lennox, monsters are not to be permitted entry into any city that wishes to stay in the good grace of the Lord. This is your only warning. Go back to whatever dark recesses from whence you've come, or we will be forced to remove you by force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Their visors stay trained on her. Their lances do not budge.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki turns to Theo a moment before fading out of the realm of visibility. &amp;quot;Do as you like,&amp;quot; She repeats, &amp;quot;though you might consider asking that clergyman by the stable as to the bishop's whereabouts. I've not seen any other priests since we arrived. You might find more in the cathedral, but so many of us are already heading there that you might be of more use elsewhere.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The front gate is right by the stables! Riva hears the commotion and turns her head before the others reply. &amp;quot;One moment!&amp;quot; She says, brightly, as she rushes over. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Hey fellas! Relax!&amp;quot; Riva calls to them. She's OBVIOUSLY HUMAN, right? &amp;quot;She's not a monster!&amp;quot; Except she technically totally is by some definitions. &amp;quot;She's not going to hurt anyone. She's with me, let her in!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Oh. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; So that was a thing. Konoe stopped short, letting out a somewhat surprised yelp at the sudden crossing of lances in her path. &amp;quot;...W-What?&amp;quot; She uttered in surprise, looking between the two guards. &amp;quot;But I just...&amp;quot; Hmn...well, no, this wasn't a surprise actually. Maybe she'd gotten a bit too comfortable with how the Multiverse had treated her so far, but it wasn't always like that. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; This was a prime example. &amp;quot;Um...&amp;quot; Nervously, the youkai's red and golden gaze swept between the two guards, trying to think of something to say. Her ears flattened forward against her hair, making her feelings clear as day. &amp;quot;Who is Archibishop Lennox?&amp;quot; She asked, carefually raising an arm to point towards the cathredal in the distance. &amp;quot;Is he in there?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She lowered her arm after that, trying not to do anything that could be construed as immediately dangerous. &amp;quot;...And why can't I go inside? I haven't done anything. I just want to see the big building over there...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She considered trying to fly, but...somehow, she couldn't actually do it. She thought and thought, and tried to separate herself from gravity as usual, but her body wouldn't lift off. ...Strange. It was probably better that way though. She didn't want to cause an 'Incident'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Riva's timely intervention is welcomed, however, and Konoe didn't do anything else, awaiting the results of ....well, this.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The priest arcs his brow at Riva. &amp;quot;Yes,&amp;quot; He says in reference to the challenge of the pause, &amp;quot;I suppose that it has.&amp;quot; He clearly finds something amiss with her tone -- something about her usage of the euphemism 'Pause' suggests that she doesn't quite know where to use it in conversation, or how. He opens his mouth a moment as if he were about to comment on this, but ultimately closes it again some moments later.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So instead he resurrects his earlier smile. &amp;quot;It does. I've lived in Eridine for the better half of my life. Its people are honest and fair, tempered though they be by their circumstances, and I every day feel privileged of their company.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chloe peeks her head out again at Riva with the mention of her name. Her scowl never shifts, but she does work up the courage to step out from behind the priest, folding her arms tightly against her back. She breaks eye contact with Riva at every possible moment, never uttering a single word.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sneaking into the cathedral seems...unnecessary. The door is wide open. It's filled with people that give them the stinkeye for showing up. All in all...yeah, this smacks of a regular church experience to her. Only difference is the iconography that Kyra observes in the stained glass, which she is careful to record, lingering on each pane so her camera picks up the details and parts of the body featured on each. She sees the word there...&amp;quot;Cascucine?&amp;quot; she murmurs it in case the word renders in the weird script on her recording. A moment later she also adds the spelling she sees. Her gaze falls to the doors clearly written with 'private' and a smile creeps across her face. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She quietly requests some distraction from Setsuko and Arthur again, knowing at least Arthur will definitely deliver because, well, he's /Arthur/, the rocket-powered jerk. She slips a hand into her pouch of lockpicking tools as she moves to one of the doors. Of course, she'll simply try a doorhandle first before attempting to work the little hooks and needles.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko's steps are measured and careful as she enters the cathedral; she even looks around for a moment or two just in case it's the custom here to remove one's shoes. But then Kyra asks her and Arthur to be distracting. She manages to keep the smile off her face, but only just.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her bootfalls suddenly become a bit heavier. It's subtle, but definitely there. She stands a bit straighter, squares her shoulders. Her walk becomes something not too far off from 'swagger'. Her natural aura of otherness would draw attention anyway, but now hevery manner practically demands it. She's looking for a priest of some sort, now; someone whom she can press with questions about the faith. No doubt Arthur will be able to get the attention of one fairly easily.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;That's a good idea,&amp;quot; Theo muses. Mizuki seems like a good kind of person to trust when it comes to what to do in a place like this. He breaks away, jerking his head a little. The myr with him hops to, following along, pack on its back. Kickotron looks a bit like a metallic packmule. Birdmule? Packbird? Robopackbirdmule...?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;You get the idea.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He approaches the stables and the priest at a walk, raising a hand on his way over, once he's in earshot that isn't yelling. &amp;quot;Hail, father!&amp;quot; There's a beat, and he goes, &amp;quot;Well, that was probably kind of overblown, sorry about that. I was wondering if I could have a quick word?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kickotron eyes the girl with him in the way that he eyes everything: with steady, unblinking, expressionless stares.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It is only natural that you would not know his name,&amp;quot; One of the guards grouses to Konoe. &amp;quot;Archbishop Lennox is the one, true vassal of the Lord. He is the paragon of the virtues and the one who will free us from the darkness that so envelops our world. And he is the one who warns us against the evils inherent to the existence of such miserable creatures as yourself. If you weren't so blithely ignorant you would surely know that he does not reside here.&amp;quot; And when she says that she hasn't 'done anything'? The opposite guard shakes his head. &amp;quot;You speak as if killing your mother wasn't enough, and as if your existence weren't the evil of the world incarnate.&amp;quot; He visibly tightens the grip on his lance. &amp;quot;Your existence is a blight on the world, and your presence a wound upon my eyes. Begone, pestilence.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Riva. &amp;quot;If you've come in the company of a monster,&amp;quot; One goes on, &amp;quot;Then you are banished from this place as well. Leave.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Honestly, normally Arthur might actually quiet himself down. But, as it stands, part of what he needs to do is to, well, Be Arthur. &amp;quot;S'UP BITCHES. What's with the EYEBALL MUSEUM? Never seen a DUDE affected by GRAVITY?&amp;quot; He demonstrates the noise his footfalls make by bouncing on the soles of his feet, then gives a friendly, just-short-of-obnoxious wink. &amp;quot;C'mon, givin' me the STINK EYE and I've not even had the chance to be an AWFUL JERK yet! Hey, I'm not from AROUND HERE, looking to see WHAT'S UP.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm hear to get my LISTEN ON all about VIRTUES and shit, yo. Aren't you guys supposed to be HELLA REVERENT of that? Shit dog, get HELLA EVANGELIZING up in my WORLDVIEW, I wanna hear some RAD VERSE and some HARDCORE THEOLOGY.&amp;quot; Who is he talking to? Uh... Kinda nobody in particular. It's a bit silly how he's just sort of rambling as he swaggers loudly through the cathedral.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the utterance of the syllables in the word 'leave', another figure appears beside Riva, laying a hand on her shoulder. It's the priest from before. &amp;quot;You'll pardon me for not saying so sooner,&amp;quot; He speaks to the guards, &amp;quot;but these people are my friends.&amp;quot; He gives Riva a small shake and a smile to accentuate the point, looking her in the eyes just long enough to make her certain that he is doing what she thinks he is doing. &amp;quot;And she speaks truly. Her compatriot is not a monster, but merely a human in unusual garb. She is a traveling performer dressed that way, you see? So please, allow her passage.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Both the guards fall silent at that, their eyes flitting back and forth between the priest and Konoe. Eventually, mercifully, their lances uncross, and they stake them into the ground by their greaves. &amp;quot;Very well,&amp;quot; Says one. &amp;quot;You may be allowed entry so long as you remain under the supervision of Bishop Mansfield.&amp;quot; They tear their eyes away from both people again, facing perfectly forward. &amp;quot;Good day.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At that, the priest bows faintly to the guards, walking casually in-between them and gesturing for Riva and Konoe to follow. &amp;quot;Please,&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;Follow me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chloe stays constantly at his heels, taking every opportunity she can get to avoid eye contact.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The pastor looks back at Theo, likely as Konoe and Riva begin to pass him. &amp;quot;And you as well, friend,&amp;quot; He says, keeping his smile warm and wide at all times. &amp;quot;We may speak once we're comfortably within the city's walls. It does much to combat the cold, being in the vicinity of so many other people, so I should prefer to talk to you there instead.&amp;quot; He gives a small, meaningful glance to the guards before continuing inside.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Huh...?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; And this just got confusing. She understood what was said about the Archbishop, but...what in the world was all that other stuff? Darkness that envelops the world? &amp;quot;I don't understand- What is this about killing my mother? I don't have a mother!&amp;quot; Konoe raised both of her hands in a panicked, defensive manner &amp;quot;I never did such a thing....&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The insults hurled at her only serve to help erode away from her patience and confidence. &amp;quot;......&amp;quot; She didn't understand. There was a lot she didn't understand, but this was something else. Her gaze lowered to the ground, bangs hiding her expression. Even inside a book, she couldn't understand humans, huh? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Konoe was about ready to turn around and leave, when a voice cut through the air. &amp;quot;....?&amp;quot; She looked up to find a priest. ......&amp;quot; So now she's a traveling performer. Great. Fantastic. Feeling even more embarrassed than ever now, the youkai gave the guards a respectful bow, and then carefully walked past, sticking close to Riva and the priest who'd bailed them out. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Um.....thank you.&amp;quot; She mumbled, to both Riva, and their apparent savior. Chloe gets a brief glance, but she couldn't make eye contact. Was she avoiding doing so? Oh well...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Out of quite a few fantastical landscapes inside of Mizuki's books, to Priscilla at least, this one may actually be the most inoffensive. In that weird way that seems to be a common thread for these worlds surrounding the Author, a significant element of the eerie and unusual is something the crossbreed has long grown used to under equally odd circumstances. By now it require no explaining as to why an infinite twilight, unnatural stillness and disjointed, diorama-esque sense of time should be almost homey to her, with that backstory so thoroughly explored.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Instead what seems to be more immediately relevant is the fact that the guards are blocking people with such 'monstrous' features as cat ears, which more directly relates to Priscilla. She is under less undesirable circumstances than Konoe herself, possessing only really one magical ability to be hampered here, which happens to not be the one that lets her turn invisible and ideally just sneak on by as she is wont to do. She lingers as long as seems will be useful, but after that bit of cryptic venom, it doesn't seem like she'll get much more out of the guards without directly questioning them, which would obviously be counterproductive. Not entirely wanting to stick to just the gate or the cathedral yet until one develops into a situation that needs intervention, she decides to hover somewhere inbetween so she can go to either gathering quickly enough, gravitating towards the sight of the broken down shops. Specifically, the one that has caved in interests her. During a 'great pause' where not even so much as the wind blows, it seems odd that a structure would have been eroded so thoroughly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Oh. Well that's inconvenient. She briefly considers something, but she sags a bit, sighing. &amp;quot;Look, she...&amp;quot; Before she can continue to argue the point, the priest comes to the rescue. Riva straightens, nodding to confirm what the priest says. &amp;quot;Yes, what the Father said.&amp;quot; She smiles, and waves, gesturing to Konoe to follow quickly as they head back and follow the priest. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Once they're out of earshot, Riva smiles. &amp;quot;Thanks for the bailout, Bishop. Nice to meet you. Name's Riva Banari.&amp;quot; She offers a hand, and then looks down to the small child. &amp;quot;Everything's going to be fine, okay?&amp;quot; She tells her in a reassuring voice... Though someone who has undoubtedly been a child for years probably finds that sentiment quite hollow.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If he's still idle, Psyber would likely hear a series of footsteps approaching him, deliberately crunching across tufts of grass wherever they appear to make the owner's presence evident. He gives Psyber a nod if and when he should make eye contact with him, holding his palms flat to show that they are empty. Afterward he simply takes his place beside Psyber, watching the bishop walk through the gate alongside Konoe, Riva, and Theo, letting his hands rest neutral at his sides.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's a plain-looking individual with creamy brown hair to match a long cloak draped around his shoulders. Something about his manner makes him seem rather sullen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You're with them,&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;but you've been waiting here. As someone in a similar predicament I can't help but ask: why?&amp;quot; He looks over to Psyber more directly now, expression even, eyes swirling with a strange energy. &amp;quot;That is, if you don't mind the company.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo nods. &amp;quot;Sounds like a good idea. Lead on, and I will follow.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He falls into step with them. Kickotron follows, helmet covering his beaklike head, functioning kind of as a sort of squire. Theo is garbed in a sort of adventurer kind of way, and carrying a short sword, so maybe he's some sort of knight-errant? It might be a good cover, especially if Mizuki is gonna saddle him with the honorific, but it depends on what Riva and Konoe say.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The burger in Psyber's hand is fair indication that he can't really draw a weapon or take aggressive action. The half-angel shifts in his footing a bit as he munches on the burger in his hands and sighs a bit, &amp;quot;Mm. Interesting question. I'd say that the answer is in Habakkuk Chapter 2, Verse 3. For the revelation awaits an appointed time; it speaks of the end and will not prove false. Though it linger, wait for it; it will certainly come and will not delay.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;When you work as a detective long enough, you come to realize that the most proactive action you can take is to do nothing at all and simply wait for the world to move forward a cycle,&amp;quot; He muses, looking over at the man, &amp;quot;So who're you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko enters the cathedral with heavy footsteps, and several people turn their heads.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur enters in a bluster of loud words and inquiries that, given their disruption of the environment, makes several more people turn. To leave.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Four or five people rise from the pews to filter out of the cathedral, each and every one of them giving Arthur a look of powerful disdain as they shuffle along. In the end only two people remain, one of them an older woman in a shawl likely too deafened by age to hear anything wrong, and the other a young woman with white hair and a red cape pouring over her shoulders. The latter of these rises from her pew as well, but she doesn't leave -- she goes right up to Arthur, arms folded, her countenance one of express disapproval.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You know,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;I'm very sure that someone here would be glad to teach you all that you wish to know, but they would be -vastly- more likely to do so if you did not enter their sanctuary /shouting at the top of your bloody lungs/.&amp;quot; She shakes her head at him with a powerful, powerful sigh. &amp;quot;Though I think I know why you did,&amp;quot; She says, giving a short glance back at Kyra, &amp;quot;so I'll not lecture you further.&amp;quot; Narrowing her eyes a bit, she quietly adds, &amp;quot;Though there are some people who might take offense to what you're doing here, you know? And who knows, perhaps people -have- taken offense.&amp;quot; Copping a bit of a smile, she says, &amp;quot;You see, there's this dress I saw at the embroidery house. It's really quite nice. Nice enough that it might make me forget ever having seen anything, were I to get my hands on it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for Kyra, she'll find that the door is in fact locked. It's a weak lock, though, and it comes 'round fairly easily if she attempts to pick it. Assuming that she does, the door would slide open with a click, revealing a staircase leading upwards.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Bishop Mansfield' leads the group of Theo, Konoe, and Riva through the gate, and to a corner between the aforementioned collapsed house and Eridine's wall. That's to say, they're all comfortable out of sight, though they're still in open enough territory that they would not feel like the bishop were luring them into some sort of ambush. So once they have arrived, and the pastor has had his good time to give several glances around their immediate area, he exhales and gives them all a far deeper, clearly more sincere bow of greating. He keeps his palm glued to his chest all the while.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You really must forgive them,&amp;quot; He says, rising, &amp;quot;They're only so cruel because we have experienced so many attacks of late. So many caravans, killed nearly to the last man by marauders and monsters. Really, it's enough to put anyone on edge... but that doesn't excuse how you have been treated,&amp;quot; He says, looking to Konoe. &amp;quot;You have my absolute and sincerest apologies for your ordeal. Please do not thank me -- it was the least I could do, and I should have intervened earlier.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then his gaze shifts to Riva, to whom he offers something of a gentle smile. &amp;quot;Hestia Mansfield,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;I am something of a leader to these people, though they're much better to me than I am to them.&amp;quot; Her repeated efforts to get at Chloe, though, are continually denied. Chloe's sneer seems never to go away, and all she does when Riva says that 'everything is going to be okay' is firmly, defiantly snatch Hestia's hand and look away, studying some stone on the side of the wall.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hestia squeezes her hand before looking to Theo. &amp;quot;And you,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;I'm sorry to have been so occupied at first, but if there is anything you wish to ask of me, I would be happy to help you now. Just, something gives me the distinct impression that you lot aren't here to stay at the inn or eat at the Peckish Crow,&amp;quot; He stops on that last syllable to give them all a meaningful look, &amp;quot;and so I didn't want to talk with you where there would be so many prying eyes. You'll forgive me my presumption, won't you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra, in fact, has no idea that the white-haired woman has actually spotted her. She is delightfully unawares! Though she has taken the 'precaution' of ducking down to do her work, hopefully partially hidden by any altars or pulpits that may be up in the room. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Fortunately for the novice lockpicker, the lock is an easy one. She quietly and slowly slides the door open, squeezes through the smallest possible width, then slips it shut behind her. Grinning, she slips the tools into the leather pouch at her hip and sneaks up the staircase.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It's really more EMPHASIS than SHOUTING, y'know. EASY MISTAKE TO MAKE! My LETTERS are EXTRA TALL, yo, shit be STRAIGHT FUCKIN' TURBOVERTICAL.&amp;quot; Arthur says. There's plenty he could argue about tone and practical initial impressions but right now he has to /maintain his flow/. &amp;quot;One'a those sorts of AMNESIA OUTFITS, huh? Shit be so MAD STYLIN' it gets your BRAINS BLOWN OUT YOUR EYES.&amp;quot; His grin flashes to his face again and he leans on something -- a pew, maybe -- so that he can cross his arms cooly. &amp;quot;Well HEY, you don't PULL ANY PUNCHES with the FRESH-ASS NEWBIE VISITORS do ya? I can DIG THAT.&amp;quot; Arthur knows how fetch quests and trade quests work; he is, after all, still an RPG protagonist! And he knows that, while it'll be a huge hassle to get the cash or resources together to purchase it, he can.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko gets a glance. &amp;quot;You'll do the buying, by the way, NO WAY am I gettin' all up in YOU-KNOW-WHO'S eyeshot buyin' a DRESS.&amp;quot; There's a brief &amp;quot;pfff&amp;quot; noise he makes and then he's turning back to the red-caped woman, adjusting his hair and getting back to crossing his arms. &amp;quot;So, what, NOW? You COMING WITH? Or do I just QUEUE UP THAT SHIT for LATER, and you give me the LOWDOWN on the OTHER STUFF while I'm HERE?&amp;quot; Because, you know, he'll go ahead and wander off to the next quest stage if it's necessary.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Konoe took a careful look at their surroundings during the walk, taking in the city as much as she could. The man, Bishop Mansfield, didn't strike her as a bad person, so she relaxed her guard a bit. But only a bit, and followed his lead into space between the collapsed house and the wall. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; After everything is said and done, Konoe manages to give him a small smile, and a light bow. &amp;quot;Even still, Mansfield-san, I appreciate that you went out of your way.&amp;quot; Her ears picked back up by now, twitching occasionally at any faint sounds picked up. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; A moment of silence set in, and then the miko decided to ask something. &amp;quot;Um...do you know what those guards were saying? They spoke about me as if I had actually done something very specific. I was...very confused.&amp;quot; A pause, and then she added another question on top of that. &amp;quot;And you said that monsters have been attacking caravans? Do they....look like me?&amp;quot; She pointed to herself to accentuate the question. &amp;quot;And um...what is the overall situation here? I'm not really clear on what's happening...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;In the words of the first archbishop:&amp;quot; Responds the man beside Psyber, &amp;quot;'The Value of Casucine lie not only in the glossy eyes of the child nor in the quickness of their feet in exploration, but in the persistence of that curiosity over time. It is the duty of Casucine to seek Insolicine, then for what is gleaned to be given o'er to Heliocine that it might be used for the betterment of man. The value, then, can lie in searching or in waiting, for even if one's feet are still, a honed heart can find newness in even a parable they have read a hundred times. Sometimes, then, Casucine can exist even in the elder.'&amp;quot; He smiles before his expression eases back into a neutral position. &amp;quot;You aren't from here,&amp;quot; He says, quietly. &amp;quot;Your scripture is nothing I have ever heard before.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He dwells on those words for not even a second before he speaks again in answer to Psyber's question. &amp;quot;Juno,&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;of the family Forscythe. Time may prove otherwise, but I believe it is good that we've met.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur's boisterousness is nothing new to Setsuko. What /is/ new is someone rallying and responding. The swordswoman looks between Arthur and the woman with no small degree of surprise, and finds herself /very glad/ Arthur is more prepared for his bluster to incur counterattack than she is. Especially given what is quite plainly blackmail being involved.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Wait. What?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm-?&amp;quot; Now that, Setsuko /definitely/ wasn't expecting. She blinks a couple times, looking completely bewildered. Her, buy a dress? That's only slightly less strange than Arthur doing it, even if it comes with fewer social complications. &amp;quot;Er... I... suppose if she's just picking the dress herself, then...&amp;quot; Hang on, there's a more pressing and basic issue here. &amp;quot;Wait... no, we can't. We don't have any money. We've only just arrived. Is there no other compromise we can come to?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva regrets the words almost as soon as she says them. How could she know how it's been for these pe-...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then she pauses, a concenred expression causing her face to scrunch up a little, before she nods to the Bishop. &amp;quot;So you're the head of these people? Makes sense. Don't worry, I'm happy to talk where we won't have people around who will misunderstand.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva bounces on the balls of her feet a bit. &amp;quot;We're travellers, kind of on a quest of sorts. We're trying to find out what's going on with the Pause, and find a way to put an end to it.&amp;quot; She gestures to the sky a bit. &amp;quot;So you'll have to forgive us. We're not from, um... around here.&amp;quot; THANK YOU CAPTAIN OBVIOUS.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva then shrugs. &amp;quot;Anyway, I wanted to learn more about this place, the surrounding lands, and the people here, maybe find out if there's anything specifically unusual going on around here that might provide some ideas.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Kyra climbs the steps and rounds a corner at the peak, she would see an ornate desk flanked at all sides by errant papers and well-worn books. A single candle in what would appear to be a genuine silver holster rests beside an opened journal with several empty letter parcels thrown on top of it. There are papers everywhere, each of them ripe for the reading and every one more tantalizingly mysterious than the last. It seems that, between this desk and the pair of bookshelves toward the other end of the room, Kyra has stumbled upon an informational goldmine.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Or it would seem that way until she would hear something on the radio from Mizuki. &amp;quot;There is a guard patrolling the second floor,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;She is watching Arthur and Miss Kaminagi from the second level right now, but she may at any moment break away and come to check this room. I will attempt to warn you before she does so.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So she has an opening now, but she shouldn't loiter. She only has so much time to search around, so she should try to take things that aren't too large and conspicuous. Wouldn't want the guard hearing her messing around or realizing that something is missing when she comes back in, so outright plucking the journal from the table is probably out...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Polishing off the burger, Psyber keeps a relaxed stance as he listens to the other man, his face keeping a pretty even look to it, &amp;quot;None of those really sound like me, honestly. I'm here to watch over my friends and make sure I'm nearby if they need me. I'll leave the curiosity and exploration to other people for the day,&amp;quot; He talks to the man, taking out his pack of cigarettes and lighting one. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Juno Forscythe. You're right that I'm not from here. Name's Psyber,&amp;quot; He looks sideways a bit, &amp;quot;Good or bad, we'll have to see. It'll depend how this whole affair plays out and what we both believe, now won't it?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Never has someone's expression screamed 'What the fuck' quite so loudly as the one on the white-haired girl's face at this moment. Her arms are folded, but her eyes are unbelievably wide that one might think Arthur was speaking an entirely different language. She cants her head gradually more with each passing moment, the arch of her eyebrows slowly shifting from suspicion to something like... pity, or concern. It seems like she genuinely can't decide what emotion to feel, and by the time Arthur finishes talking she closes her eyes, pinches the bridge of her nose, and uses the other free hand to hold up a flat palm. This is a fairly universal 'Stop' gesture.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Okay,&amp;quot; She says, still pinching her nose, &amp;quot;you're making my head ache something miserable. I could swear upon my name that you're speaking in some foreign dialect half the time, if you aren't imitating some monster's bellowing.&amp;quot; After another moment and a pronounced sigh, she finally releases her nose and looks Arthur in the eye. &amp;quot;I don't know if you actually were able to grasp my insinuation or not, but if you could, forget it. I don't care any longer. Please, just stop talking. Silence from you would be ample compensation for my own discretion.&amp;quot; And as to the question of whether she's 'coming with'? She lets her head fall slightly forward as if in shock. &amp;quot;I will go nowhere with you,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I'm afraid that my ears would implode upon themselves within the hour were we to continue this conversation. Although... well. If you can think of any -specific questions-, I will answer them. You are clearly an unfortunate wayfarer from another world with no good sense, so I could not in good conscience leave you entirely to yourself. Please, though, try to conduct your inquiries -coherently-.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She seems only to notice Setsuko now, and her relief at seeing another 'normal person' is evident immediately. &amp;quot;No money,&amp;quot; She echoes. &amp;quot;So I was right, was I? You -are- beings from the stars.&amp;quot; She scoffs, rolling her eyes. &amp;quot;But really, truly, the only compensation I need is for you to cover this blowhard's mouth when you think he might be ready to start screaming again. Indulge me that far and I'll ask no more from you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well. She might have repelled the first assault, but it turns out this lady wasn't prepared for Arthur to lay verbal siege. So Setsuko won't have to go buy a dress. That's something of a relief. But even more importantly than that?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'From another world.' This woman knows they're /really/ not from around here. That makes things easier.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...if you know we're from another world,&amp;quot; Setsuko replies, finding her verbal footing at last, &amp;quot;Then would you tell us about the religion here? An overview, at least.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Kyra comes upon the small room, a smile of joy spreads across her face. There was just so much /material/ to work with, how could she find all the time? Straight up taking stuff is definitely a thing but Kyra comes in with the advantage of some technology from her world. She's recorded stuff via her phone before-and she'll definitely take many, many pictures of documents in this room. She's quick to get to work, employing this same strategy that she used on the recipe book in the Forbidden Section of the library at Alexander Academy. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;(This, incidentally, had lead to Nero.) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She starts on the desk, targeting all the papers, picking them up and holding them in front of her camera so the lense can focus on them before she puts them back down just carefully. She doesn't take any of them. As she goes through the papers, she hears the warning from Mizuki and changes tack: she has to find a hiding place just in case, if there are any in this room.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo is wary of some kind of impending ambush the whole time, but he keeps it mostly off his face. Without access to the mana he requires to do his thing, his ability to fight back against something like that is incredibly limited. There's a reason 'surprised' is often another word for 'dead' at this kind tech level.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;When he bows and starts to speak, the tension starts to bleed out of Theo. He isn't surprised at the stuff he's telling them, but /is/ a little at that meaningful look and little pause. 'Peckish Crow'... clever. He'll have to remember that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Of course. I don't hold any ill will against you for it.&amp;quot; Theo falls into a slightly different speech pattern. He's read too many fantasy novels. &amp;quot;What my companion says is true. Our quest is to seek the source of this 'Pause' and do what we can to right the state of things in the world. We've come far, so any help you'd be willing to give would be welcome.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;...but,&amp;quot; he adds, &amp;quot;I'll understand if your duties take you elsewhere.&amp;quot; Like to some kind of crow or something.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Juno gives Psyber a bit of a shrug. &amp;quot;I mean only to say that I understand,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;Though yes, I'm waiting for a friend of mine as well. A few of them, actually. We had intended to go on something of a trip after today, but something seems to have held him up. Something to do with one of your friends being mistaken for a monster, curiously enough.&amp;quot; He folds his arms at that, copping another smile. &amp;quot;Not that I mind. A spot of extra time to loiter and muse is fine for me. I'm sure you feel the same.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Juno is silent for a few moments after that, giving his cigarette something of a curious look. &amp;quot;Psyber,&amp;quot; He says, eyes still trained on it. &amp;quot;I see. But 'this whole affair'? Whatever could you mean? You speak almost as if you were reading some kind of story.&amp;quot; At that, he look forward, back at the guards from earlier. &amp;quot;Though I suppose we have that in common,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;Our friends, I mean. I worry about mine as well. They're more important than anything to me. Were it only that I could make the world a little better for them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The half-angel nods his head faintly, &amp;quot;Interesting that my reason to be here would be the cause of your own delay. But that does seem to be the way the universe works, the give and take of it all,&amp;quot; Psyber muses aloud, smoking his cigarette and milling over the situation as he gives a very slight smile in return to the one Juno gives him. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hardly something so irreverent as to believe this merely a story,&amp;quot; He replies, sighing a bit, &amp;quot;Though in a way, any life or set of interactions is a story to itself. So perhaps it is something of a story, in its own way, couldn't it?&amp;quot; He asks as he grins, &amp;quot;But I can relate to wishing you could make the world better.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm speaking in FLOW so FRESH you gotta IMPORT IT on INDIAN TRADE ROUTES, yo, shit be MAD FOREIGN.&amp;quot; Arthur says, with much eagerness. &amp;quot;I got HELLA GRASP on your EXPLOITATION INSINUATION! I was gonna GO ALONG! C'mon, I can't be THAT bad, not even worth the RACKET? Awww.&amp;quot; For a moment, he actually looks kinda sad about that! He does a &amp;quot;:&amp;amp;lt;&amp;quot; face, but does seem to go silent and let Setsuko do the talking here. He has, it seems, turned the situation around effectively. At least, uh, mostly. One can tell that he's coming up with all sorts of weird responses to the things she's saying to them, and is visibly holding back from dropping them all at once.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That is to say, he's stopped pretending that any of this is natural and cool for him and so he's just sitting back and eagerly listening for a response to the question, as silent as was requested.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hestia looks back at Konoe. &amp;quot;Oh, I did no such thing! I had intended to come into town before leaving anyway -- I needed to get a last look before setting out. I'm going on something of a journey myself, you know? Ah, but were it only there were some magic I could use to preserve an image of the cathedral looming of the square, something that I could take with me as I travel... but alas. Perhaps one day we will invent such a thing. Something that can save a moment in time, keep it alive forever.&amp;quot; He smiles. &amp;quot;And something that can do so in a way more benign than the pause, yes? Or at least I should certainly hope so.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ah, but yes. The guards. Hestia's expression falls again. &amp;quot;They thought you were a monster,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;And if you don't know that much, then I see we've quite a lot more to talk about than just that. Quite a lot more that we will talk about, in time, but I suppose we'll have to see how much we're willing to share with one another. I could always use more help on my journeys, after all,&amp;quot; He smiles, &amp;quot;and I get the feeling that you lot may be walking many of the same paths as I will. But ahh, there I'm off again, getting ahead of myself.&amp;quot; He takes a deep breath, letting that serve as a pause before he continues. &amp;quot;They said that you killed your mother because monsters are born to human parents that almost invariably die once they are born. The monsters do not necessarily look anything like you, but you must understand that people will oft assume that any slight differences in physiology,&amp;quot; He gestures to Konoe's ears and nails, &amp;quot;will usually suggest to the layman that you are a monster. If you intend to return here at any point, you should be mindful of that. In all likelihood that suspicion will not change.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The question on the 'overall situation' gets a bit of a look from Hestia. &amp;quot;I'm afraid that question is too broad for me to be able to grasp your meaning. By 'general situation', do you mean what's happening in Eridine? Why I'm going off to travel? Or...&amp;quot; Hestia stops himself a moment. &amp;quot;... no. No, you mean... the state of the world, don't you?&amp;quot; He gives Konoe, Riva, and Theo each a long look before swallowing any commentary and going on, &amp;quot;... very well. Monsters have been born whenever a woman has given birth since The Pause, that being an event roughly ten years ago when time abruptly stopped. No one knows the cause, but most have assumed that God did this as punishment for the sum of all human evil. Any more than that... well. You simply must be more specific.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva's added conversation seems something of a natural follow-up, so Hestia looks to her next. At this point, his smile has mostly faded into something much... harder to read. &amp;quot;Curious,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;That is the subject of my upcoming journey as well. Perhaps this is fate. Perhaps we will end up traveling together after all, or at the least, have intersections on our journeys. I believe I would be glad of that,&amp;quot; He says, trying to bring back a grin, &amp;quot;especially if it brought all of us closer to that goal.&amp;quot; As for anything 'especially unusual'? Hestia closes his eyes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;What I tell you now,&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;is the sort of thing I would not want being heard by errant ears. I make that quite clear.&amp;quot; He lips his lips after saying so before continuing, &amp;quot;Miss Chloe and I have a friend. His name is Juno. We have deduced the location of a ruin that may hold a clue as to how we can seek an audience with the Essence of Casucine. Should be capable of meeting with them, they would likely be able to tell us more than anyone - or anything - else as to what has happened, and why The Pause has occurred. If your goal is truly what you say it is, then you should follow along with us. You should come with us to meet Casucine. It could be quite dangerous, and it may take some time before we may actually seek our audience, but for those precise reasons your help would be more than welcome.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hestia trusts he has answered Theo well enough with his reply to Riva, but he looks to him after he has finished anyway. First he shakes his head, muttering a 'No'. &amp;quot;On the contrary, this -is- my duty. It is the only cause worthy enough to make me leave my responsibilities here. The higher Bishops are simply too busy with the management of their cities to go on similar quests, and so the task falls to me and mine. 'Me and mine' are somewhat motley, albeit,&amp;quot; He gives something of a pause, &amp;quot;which is a large part of why I so gladly anticipate any of your future help.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva smiles as he wishes for a way to preserve the area. She lets someone else suggest the obvious, but she does offer, &amp;quot;Do you have no one who is capable of drawing a sketch of it or making a picture? Depending on how much time you have, I could possibly provide.&amp;quot; She nods to Hestia and Chloe, her expression sad as he explains the monster situation, but says nothing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;After that, there is nodding. &amp;quot;It's nice to see there's others who are working on the same things we are. It's a great coincidence we met up.&amp;quot; She gestures. &amp;quot;So... Who or what is the Essence of Casucine? Either way, I'd be happy to go along with you. There's all kinds of things we're going to need to find out, and if you're going that direction, it seems like it makes sense that we go too.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The girl in the cape gives Setsuko a long, long look. &amp;quot;T'was nothing but a joke,&amp;quot; She says, her words light and almost breathless in whatever approximation of surprise she still has access to. &amp;quot;When I said you people were 'from the stars', it was a jest. An -idiom-, if you're a woman of more specific words. Do you mean to tell me that you are in earnest? I... I suppose I might believe you, but you must know that it's somewhat hard to believe. Even with all the nonsense flowing out of this fool's mouth,&amp;quot; She says, tilting her neck in gesture to Arthur.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She bats her eyes again when Setsuko asks for her to tell her about her religion. &amp;quot;To speak truly-true,&amp;quot; She goes on, &amp;quot;it gets easier and easier to believe you with each noise out of your mouth. Were anyone to ask that sort of question in public, or at least in the way you did, they'd be strung up and bound. 'Your religion', you ask, as it isn't yours? You'd best not make those sort of comments too loudly, if you know what's good for you.&amp;quot; So folds her arms up, glancing aside at one of the stained glass panes for another moment.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But if you are serious, and if we're to say I believe you, then I'll say this much more: ours is the faith of the seven virtues. We have seven tenets of our faith: Forticine, Levacine, Casucine, Insolicine, Heliocine, Metacine, and Sonucine. When everyone is young, they're supposed to decide which they most identify with, and then they read books by the Observer attached to that virtue. That's supposed to consecrate the link between them and God, and the truly devout eventually awaken to their own magical power.&amp;quot; In demonstration she snaps her finger, summoning a bolt of static that might make her hair stand up. And the story goes that the only one with enough mastery of all seven virtues to speak with God directly is the Archbishop. I don't know if I really believe in all that crap, but that's what people say, and if you contradict that in public you'll either have to pay a fine or do some time.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She uses the moment after finishing as a natural pause, looking to Arthur a moment. Her own expression falls somewhat when she sees his frown, and a hand goes to rub the back of her neck. &amp;quot;Hey, guy,&amp;quot; She starts, &amp;quot;if you're really from some other world, I guess I can't blame you, but. You know, people -pray- here. Some people are here wishing for the safety of their families, or trying to commune with their dead son, or whatever. It kinda spoils the mood if you get all loud and whatever, okay? So just... don't. In the future. Alright?&amp;quot; Now -SHE- looks a little guilty, too! Damnable reciprocal human communication.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Anyway,&amp;quot; She says, scrolling back over to Setsuko, &amp;quot;I think those are the basics. Some people are more loyal to actual scripture than others, but anyone in their right -mind- has a virtue they identify with by your age. Don't advertise that you don't or people may start thinkin' you're a bunch of rebels from Watchtower territory.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; At Hestia's explanation, Konoe looked a bit saddened, but nodded in understanding all the same. &amp;quot;...So monsters are born from humans, who die in the process.&amp;quot; That was...sad. But that didn't answer the question of why monsters existed. ut then, based on what he said, she doubted he had any hard facts on the matter. With a shake of the head, Konoe smiled a tad and glanced at Riva and Theo. &amp;quot;Can't we take a picture and give it to him?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She didn't keep a phone. She kept breaking them one way or another. But she knew what pictures were. The digital kind anyway. But that aside...the whole situation that this world was in gives the miko pause. &amp;quot;...I see. So this...'Pause' is responsible for what's happening?&amp;quot; At the mention of her ears and nails, she blinked, one hand going up to touch them. &amp;quot;...Um...&amp;quot; And then there was her tail. Bushy and overlong as it was. There was literally no way to hide that. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Maybe she should pretend to be a traveling performer. As loathe as she was to accept the role. &amp;quot;...It's okay. What you've told me is enough. I don't need anything more specific for now.&amp;quot; A small bow of the head in thanks followed, then she straightened up. &amp;quot;If you think that we can be of help, then I would be glad to assist you, Mansfield-san.&amp;quot; Konoe nodded, only speaking for herself for now. She wasn't here to make decisions for anyone else. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I'm...curious about this 'Pause'.&amp;quot; She was also curious about other 'monsters' now. But she wouldn't voice that out loud. She was already walking on eggshells here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Investigating the ruined building, Priscilla would find something quite strange indeed. In the immediate vicinity of the collapsed home, some grasses move in disjointed, stuttering, twitching motions. It's a far cry from natural motion, but it seems that time is able to 'progress' here, or at least repeat itself, in a visible way. If she goes to study the ground near other buildings, she would find that the same is true. The only thing that all these buildings would have in common is the fact that they were all rendered unnaturally, and by human hands. It may very well be that places frequented by humans, or failing that, locales and-or objects closely connected to them, are given a similar freedom to move as humans themselves are.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If Priscilla moves to inspect the inside of the collapsed building - or at the least, whatever is left of it - she would find no shortage of distorted furnishings buried underneath the rubble. For the most part, though, there's nothing else of particular interest there.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko blinks. She stares. There's a few moments of quiet silence as it sinks in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The lady was joking. She didn't actually expect them to be from another world.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oops.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Is it Arthur's imagination, or is there a little more color in the demigod's cheeks than usual? She doesn't seem to be acting particularly flustered about the whole thing, at least. Indeed, she's forcing herself onward, focusing on what the woman tells her. &amp;quot;Authoritarian, then,&amp;quot; she murmurs, as much to herself as anything. A religion willing to string up heretics. So things could be difficult if they say the wrong thing in earshot of the wrong person.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the most part, though, she remains silent, listening, considering. She can't help but frown a touch when it's pointed out they're in a church; most of the people here are just trying to get by the only way they know how. It leaves her feeling a tad guilty as well. &amp;quot;I suppose if I had any other question, it would be who, or what, the Observers are. I carry my own source of power with me, but... well, the Virtues seem important here. It would be sensible for me to know.&amp;quot; They also might be important to what's happening here. It's hard to know for sure.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All of a sudden, Kyra would hear footsteps.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;He's coming your way,&amp;quot; Comes Mizuki's complementary phrase from the radio.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By the time she has turned to leave, though, -another- patrolman can be heard coming -up- the stairs she had come from. Where had he been before that? How had Mizuki not seen him? She can't know the answers to these things, but she certainly needs to think of something. There aren't many good places in this room to actually hide, and there are no other exits on the second floor aside from the one the original guard will soon be emerging from.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki realizes the urgency of the situation a bit too late, herself catching a glimpse of the guard heading for the steps through an opened door. Her eyes go wide - though it's not as if anyone would know - and she leans into her radio again.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur looks really, really encouraged when the girl they're speaking to says that they're getting easier to believe. He is clearly very lightly smug about the idea that he is, at the end of the day, making a small amount of /actual sense/. But he expresses this wordlessly. He also carefully notes what's acceptable and what's not acceptable. They need to know the Virtues, identify with one, they need to understand the relative isolation of the world, not poke too much at the theology...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, with a wide grin, he nods. &amp;quot;Hey, sure thing. You know what that was all about. But I understand.&amp;quot; And then... he considers the static. His head tilts. &amp;quot;Hey.&amp;quot; He says, and scratches his head. &amp;quot;I've got a question, myself.&amp;quot; There's a glance to Kaminagi, but only a glance. Its meaning seems limited to the vague, undefined implication that maybe what comes next is another faux pas, or something that should be considered unspoken in most circumstances. &amp;quot;Well, you've already answered the hypothetical outsider questions. So, a hypothetical insider question.&amp;quot; He tilts his head. &amp;quot;Let's say, for example, someone had magical powers before, and then /lost/ them. What would you say would be responsible for that, what kinda stuff would need doing to resolve that?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Juno gives Psyber a long, long look, giving something of a light, breathy laugh in response. &amp;quot;You've grown rather philosophical in your old age,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;But I'm sure you'll have no shortage opportunity to improve the state of things, if you're planning to stay here for any length of time.&amp;quot; Looking back at the stable, he muses, &amp;quot;I feel like we'll be seeing quite a lot of eachother in the near future, on that note. And I'm glad of the premonition. You're an interesting man, you know -- you bleed an energy of experience. You feel implicitly like someone who has seen much and done even more.&amp;quot; Juno nods to himself, as if in confirmation of his own words. &amp;quot;I respect that in a person.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's quiet for another moment before adding, &amp;quot;You feel different. Sometimes, with this world being like it is, one feels a bit of deja vu. You know? Like people are saying the same things, like all the color has drained out of existence. But you,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;You and those people. You feel different. You feel new.&amp;quot; Pause.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I want that to be a good thing. Don't you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo listens intently, his expression grim. The situation is bad in the large scale, but seems worse in the small. He assumed that the problems were coming from the Pause -- that is, the environment suffering, and people turning to barbarism as a result of shortages and things. He didn't think there were also literally monsters being born.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Then again... it /would/ sort of fit his general feeling of what's happening here. It couldn't possibly have /just/ been a problem with food shortages and people fighting over what's left, or Staren would have thrown nanotechnology at the problem until it fixed itself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Theo lets Riva handle the phone thing; he thinks she plays with hers more than he does his Ecto, and breaking out technology /that/ advanced right now might be kind of problematic, whereas phone-addicts can be awfully subtle when they want to be. Instead, he takes a half-step forward and says, &amp;quot;Then we're of a like purpose. My name is Theo, and I'm a Planeswalker. I have the ability to travel between worlds, and I use it to do good wherever I can. Here, in yours, with this...&amp;quot; He gestures at the sky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;My magic is beyond my reach at present, but if I can do anything to help you...&amp;quot; Theo lets his hand drop. &amp;quot;Then consider it done.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kickotron stands unmoved by this gross display of cross-planar heroism. He's clearly the anti-hero of this tale.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mmm.&amp;quot; Hestia gives Riva another small, contented smile. &amp;quot;A professional artist, are you? ... regardless, yes, I would rather like that. It would be nice to have a 'chronicler' along with us. Scripture tells us that forgetfulness invokes the wrath of Heliocine -- to make us repeat our mistakes. If that is so, then your help would be truly invaluable.&amp;quot; He gestures ahead of himself, perhaps at the cathedral. &amp;quot;Please, by all means. I would offer compensation, but I get the distinct impression you're the sort who would refuse it. So I will hope that my fervent, earnest thanks will be enough if I am indeed correct.&amp;quot; When she says that their meeting is a 'great coincidence', though, Hestia shakes his head. &amp;quot;Scripture also says that there is no such thing as coincidence. I am sure that there is a reason for our meeting, and that there is much we have to give one another. I look forward to realizing what those things are, in time.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hestia looks to Konoe, giving another solemn nod. &amp;quot;Yes. A curse of our own making, the punishment of God, or something else? We do not know, but the Pause is responsible for the present state of things. Though I don't believe it's as simple as time 'stopping', myself; every day it gets just slightly colder. Every day the grass seems just faintly more sparse, or more yellow. I feel that whatever has happened is rotting the earth, or even worse, that something is sapping the life from God himself. I don't believe that he would have simply abandoned us, not when he has guided us so faithfully for millennia. And I will continue to believe this until the very instant I am proven wrong.&amp;quot; At her final commentary about being 'curious' about the pause, Hestia can only nod again, smiling somewhat. &amp;quot;Yes, it is a vexing thing... a mystery to even the most learned of us. Were it only that the Archbishop were still accepting audiences we might stand to learn so much more from him, but... but I am sure he has his reasons for hiding himself away. Perhaps that, too, is the will of God. Perhaps we are to solve this puzzle on our own. It is our responsibility... to be curious about it, I feel.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Theo. &amp;quot;I am sure you will find your own way of helping in due time,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;I see such an ardent light around you. Such a strength of will. It follows all of you, truly. I look forward to seeing what it portends.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra stiffens as she hears the footsteps and subsequent warning from Mizuki. How /did/ the stairway guard sneak in there without Mizuki noticing?! With nowhere to hide, a confrontation seemed inevitable unless Invisible Individuals could knock out the guards beforehand. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra is not unprepared herself, though. She slips to the head of the stairs, quietly removing her needlegun and a pair of darts from the bandoliers beneath her black hoodie. A powerful sleep-inducing tranqulizer is loaded into the gun and readied. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If she had to go through a guard and get spotted in the process...well, she was prepared. Inwardly the thought of becoming a criminal to the church was a little /thrilling/, though she doesn't voice this to the others on this expedition since she knows what kind of exasperated reaction it would get.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Tends to happen the longer you're alive and the more you see, I guess. I'm not a philosopher, though. More of a problem solver, which I guess is why I'm here. World has a lot of problems, I'm here to try to fix it for the sake of my friends and the people who really care about it,&amp;quot; He doesn't specify whether that definition includes himself in the people who care or not. It may be inferred, however. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Most people want change to be good,&amp;quot; Psyber agrees with the man, keeping his hands in his pockets as he muses, &amp;quot;Hopefully it will be. And hopefully you'll be certain it's a good thing if we ever run across eachother again.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva happily gives a thumbs up. &amp;quot;Yeah, don't worry about money. You've been doing us favors already, I'm happy to repay them. I'll get started in a little bit!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She does fold her arms. &amp;quot;I don't know if it's coincidence or not, but I'll take it.&amp;quot; She says, chuckling. &amp;quot;We're probably going to be traveling a lot...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And her expression falls a little bit. &amp;quot;Whatever it is, I don't think God did it. I agree with you, something bad is going on and it needs to be stopped hard...&amp;quot; There's a pause. &amp;quot;Wait, the Archbishop stopped accepting audiences? Hmmm.&amp;quot; Riva ponders aloud, even tapping her foot. &amp;quot;Interesting. Why would they hide away, when you'd think this would be the time when people would need him most...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Suddenly, she looks up, smiling like nothing's wrong. &amp;quot;Oh well. We'll figure it out soon enough!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The white-haired girl puts a hand on the side of a pew, leaning slightly in its direction. Whilst in that pose, she looks to Setsuko. &amp;quot;Oh, Observers? They aren't the most important facet of things, but you'll hear about them a lot when people quote scriptures. They're philosophers from all across time who have dedicated themselves to studying one, specific Virtue. They just spent their entire lives learning absolutely everything they could about it, and some genius up in the church's hierarchy decided to add their findings to the Holy Scrolls. Take Observer Mathias for example. Mathias was the man of Metacine. He wrote books and books on Metacine, and a lot of what he wrote made way into scripture. So you'll have a section of the Holy Scrolls named 'Mathias', and all thirty-five chapters of Mathias just talk about Metacine in a cornucopia of different situations. Honestly, it gets a mite boring reading that much about one Virtue, but you didn't hear me say that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So basically, they're like The Disciples from Christianity.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur's question gets a serious look from the girl, though, and she briefly rests a hand in her cheek at the notion he puts forward. &amp;quot;I think I've heard of things like that happening from time to time,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;But the only time you actually hear about it is when it happens to criminals. You, uh. See what I'm saying, here? It's just really not a good thing to advertise.&amp;quot; After that, she stops to think for another moment. &amp;quot;Though if I had to /guessssss/,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;I would say it could happen if something... blocks your ability to communicate with God. Oh! Like, if you went through a life crisis and started doubting your virtue. There are also things like curses - some ruins are rigged with stuff like that - that block your mind's ability to do that. Obviously the solutions are different based on what happens, but if it were a life crisis you would just have to get your confidence back. Like if you were a peddler whose virtue was Metacine, you would just have to have some big success with some new business venture, and it might come back. And with curses, well... depends on the curse. Ask a member of the clergy for help, probably.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Konoe nodded along with Riva, folding her arms behind her back casually and teetering on her geta. &amp;quot;Yes. We'll be....wandering. For all intents and purposes. If you need help, and we happen to be around, don't hesitate to ask.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She looked aside at Riva as she got all thoughtful for all of a second, and then threw it all away. &amp;quot;.....Riva-san.&amp;quot; Konoe sighed, slumping a little in exasperation. &amp;quot;...But I guess taking this one step at a time is all we can do for now.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; It's not like they could just fly off to the final boss' demonic castle and punch him in the face to fix all of this.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's all good information, even if it's not /critical/. Setsuko files it away mentally. She'll be able to study up more on it later, and that's enough info to get by for now. Not to mention, it provides a lead for Arthur. There's just one other crucial piece of info she can think of.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thank you, for being willing to speak with us,&amp;quot; the soldier says, bowing her head politely. &amp;quot;I only have one question left. If I /was/ from this world, what would be the most believable hometown to give people?&amp;quot; Her cover story will be kind of important, it seems, so best to get it straight now. &amp;quot;Arthur as well, for that matter.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Juno keeps his eyes trained on Psyber as he talks, then toward the end of the archangel's reply 'Sir Forscythe' seems to be distracted by something. Psyber would likely notice a mysterious individual in a brightly colored robe lingering near the stables from so many hours ago. The odd quirk of this figure's character is that, in spite of their ostentatious garb, they nevertheless seem to sink in seamlessly with the world around them. Perhaps it has something to do with the mask they're wearing -- the bronze facade of a smile seems familiar, and just familiar enough to make them seem entirely natural. This person waits motionless, eyes constantly fixed on Juno until, with a sigh, he gives in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm afraid I'm going to have to leave you now,&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;But I enjoyed talking with you. Really. You're a comforting presence, in a way; one might not assume as much just by looking, but I would venture a guess that there are many people somewhere who rely on you. Who care for you, and whom you care for in turn. In fact, have you ever considered adopting a child? You might make a rather incredible father.&amp;quot; He waves a hand dismissively. &amp;quot;Ah, never mind me. I shouldn't intrude so into the life of a man I've only just been acquainted with.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Glad tidings,&amp;quot; He finishes. &amp;quot;Until we meet again.&amp;quot; With that, he quietly walk off in the direction of the masked person, eventually disappearing with them behind another bend in Eridine's wall.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber might get the feeling that this man is simultaneously going to be an incredible help and a nuisance at once.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That kind of temporal 'jittering' is something Priscilla had hoped not to see for a much longer period of time than just a few months. Even if she knows it's due to a completely unrelated cause (or so she hopes at least), the presence of the 'linearly unsettled' grass is an unpleasant reminder of previous things. This time however, nothing particularly assails her senses, mundane or otherwise, aside from the mildly nauseating motions of the local vegetation, and so it doesn't take long to exhaust all possible leads that ostensibly ordinary broken down buildings can offer. It doesn't particularly take a genius to guess how it happened, though it does start to put the scope of this world's death into perspective. Perhaps she'd been expecting something a little more sudden than this, by the way Mizuki had described it, but this 'pause' seems to have lasted far too long in these people's memories.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The gate must be fine then, because the Author herself urges her over the radio that her presence is required at the Cathedral, having to do with Kyra, of all people, breaking, entering and spying; a choice of action that seems more than a little out of character for the girl from Priscilla's perspective, not being privy to her previous issues with the church of Cosmo. 'Incapacitating' isn't exactly her specialty, in fact being extremely difficult for her, and so what Kyra gets is the errant guard suddenly being seized by a force physically much stronger than him, pulled from the ankle, arm and throat simultaneously to trip, disarm, and try and at least choke him out long enough for Kyra to put a tranq dart in him before he calls for help. She doesn't really trust herself to try and knock him out with blunt force anymore.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hestia nods deeply to Riva. &amp;quot;Indeed.&amp;quot; He keeps eye contact with her a moment, his shoulders sinking as he gives a soft exhalation. &amp;quot;I feel so relieved, meeting you all. Honestly, something about you just makes me feel... safer. Like everything will be okay. I somehow doubt my intuition will lead me astray on that score.&amp;quot; His voice tinged by the same ethereal softness as ever, he concludes, &amp;quot;We will find our answers. We will meet the archbishop one day, and perhaps even make way to convene with God himself. And then... then this nightmare will be over. The world will begin breathing again.&amp;quot; He closes his eyes, gingerly. &amp;quot;I eagerly await that day, and with you here, it feels just so near. Near enough to reach...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Looking to Konoe, his eyes almost seem to glisten a moment. &amp;quot;... do you perhaps hail from a world where humans and monsters get on well? My, what a world that must be if it's true. Perhaps that's why you have such an aura about you.&amp;quot; His smile seems to turn a little sad. &amp;quot;Oh, if there's... anything I can ever do for you, anything at all to repay you your charity of coming to this place, you need only say the word. I'm not exactly a man of means, but I will do everything within my power to make you comfortable here. It is my sincerest hope that today's episode... need happen as infrequently as possible in the future, if it must happen at all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra crouches at the top of the stairs, making herself as small as possible as she watches the incoming guard. He's still moving...still moving...then suddenly moving BACKWARDS. Jittery as she was at the moment by being snuck up on by two guards, she's quick to fire her loaded ammunition at the assaulted guard. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A pair of the sleep-inducing tranquilizer darts fire off into the guard. If the hit, he will be in a deep sleep as soon as he hits the floor. The sleep will last for at least three hours too, no doubt causing confusion to anyone that finds him. Of course, if he's attacked again by another person, he would wake up, the Sleep status countered by the violent action.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki reaches the first of the guards, and they fall to the ground, harmlessly asleep.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla rushes the second of them, immediately forcing his sword to the ground with a rather loud clang.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then Kyra follows-up after Priscilla, unloading a volley of tranquilizer darts into the man. After a few moments of struggling, he, too, falls to the ground, unconscious.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki fades back into the realm of visibility with a quiet sigh, dusting her hands together as she looks at both of the men on the ground. &amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; She says, however quietly, &amp;quot;That went rather smoothly, wouldn't you say?&amp;quot; She gives a smile to Kyra, and a small wave of thanks to the general area where she believes Priscilla might be found. &amp;quot;Thank you again for your help, Priscilla.&amp;quot; She looks to Kyra next, adding, &amp;quot;Though I think you've been made to wait long enough in the claiming of your prize. Let's take a look at some of these papers, shall we?&amp;quot; Mizuki gestures a flattened palm to the journal and other elements on the desk. &amp;quot;You may do the honors, of course, Miss Hyral.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva shakes her head. &amp;quot;At the moment, you've done a lot for us, Bishop. I'm not going to go trying to levy debts on a man of the cloth.&amp;quot; She chuckles. &amp;quot;Anyway, I'll go get drawing. The architecture here is amazing. I'll have a couple copies done in a while. When you're ready to go, we'll meet again, I'm sure of it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo has lapsed into silence. There's a lot to take in here, and a lot of little things to seperate from the Bishop's fervent wishes and a mix between hopeful and grim sorts of musings. He's running it all through his head, over and over again. It feels like he's trying to assemble an enormous puzzle without any edge pieces.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Rotting the earth,&amp;quot; he repeats under his breath, &amp;quot;sapping the life from God...&amp;quot; It sounds far too familiar a theory to him. He dearly hopes it isn't anything like what he's thinking. His nightmarish pet theories should stay theories.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Theo abruptly looks up. &amp;quot;What's the Archbishop's name,&amp;quot; he asks, &amp;quot;and where can I find him?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Forren Lennox the Fourth,&amp;quot; Says Hestia in answer to Theo. &amp;quot;He resides in The Holy Varsal.&amp;quot; After a pause, he tacks on, &amp;quot;--ah. Though it occurs to me you may not know that the term 'Holy Varsal' describes both the collective ruling body of the church as well as the capital city. When I say 'the Holy Varsal', then, I am referring to the Grand Cathedral in the heart of the most populated city in all of Omelas. I suppose I need not tell you that the security there is... grandiose, in excess of anything else in our world. And no one is allowed within a half mile of the Grand Cathedral of late.&amp;quot; He bows his head faintly. &amp;quot;I am truly sorry. Getting to him will take some planning, and time.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The white-haired woman takes her hand up from the pew, folding her arms in consideration of Setsuko's final query of the evening. &amp;quot;If I had to choose just one,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;then I would say Serres. It's a little town between the province we're in right now and the Holy Varsal. It's a major stop for traders, and it's probably the biggest city other than the capital itself. I don't think you can really go wrong with that one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Konoe smiled and shook her head. &amp;quot;Humans and Monsters getting on well? ...Kind of, but...not exactly. It's complicated, but...it's nice, I think.&amp;quot; That was her opinion anyway. She made some...friends, in Gensokyo. Some human, some not human. And then there was the outside world. ...It was strange, but pleasant, she supposed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Thank you, Mansfield-san. I hope...that today doesn't need to happen often either.&amp;quot; It wasn't pleasant. Even if it was unsurprising. Theo's question about the Archbishop gets him a look from the miko. &amp;quot;Oh- The guards said it earlier-&amp;quot; She tilted her head a tad, letting Hestia say it. He was more knowledgable about this after all. She nodded after, recognizing 'Lennox'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; It sounded like it wasn't going to be as easy as asking to see this man and walking in. &amp;quot;Mmn...Well, maybe we don't need to see him so soon. There are more immediate matters around us to worry about, I think.&amp;quot; That said, Konoe stepped back a bit, and then turned around. &amp;quot;...I think I want to go now.&amp;quot; She half turned and waved a bit. &amp;quot;Thank you again. I hope we meet soon.&amp;quot; And with a smile, she turned and walked off. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; And once she was ample distance away, Konoe let out a deep sigh, and her smile evaporated.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But hey,&amp;quot; Adds the white-haired woman, &amp;quot;I'm Irene Fille. I get the feeling that we'll meet again, and I don't want to be strangers when we do. Can I ask your names, too?&amp;quot; She glances between her and Arthur.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then the sound of a sword falling against the ground echoes throughout the whole church.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks back a moment before rolling her eyes, giving both of them a bit of a look.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...Setsuko,&amp;quot; the demigod replies, glancing briefly in the direction of the sound. &amp;quot;Setsuko Kaminagi. And I think that's our cue to be going.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo eyes Hestia with an odd look on his face. It looks like Hestia just said something that Theo finds incredibly funny, and he's trying his best not to actually laugh due to the seriousness of the situation. Given how good his poker face is, there's only hints of it showing. Still, there's nothing in his words that could have been taken as amusing, unless Theo's sense of humor is totally different. He's admitted he's from another world, though, so... maybe?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Theo pulls something out of a hard leather case at his belt, nodding a little at Konoe. The case itself is labled at the top with stenciled letters that read 'ANTERIOR CAUSALITY.' Theo shuffles the blue-sleeved cards between his hands deftly, turning it into an almost idle motion while the gears turn in his head. It helps to be doing something with his hands.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Time and planning,&amp;quot; Theo says, smiling at Hestia, &amp;quot;just so happen to be my specialties.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;One step at a time, though. First, recover access to local mana. /Then/...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra motions for Priscilla and Mizuki to join her as she haughtily takes her seat at the desk. With a mocking sort of businesslike movement, she gathers up the papers strewn upon it and fans them out before them, inviting the two to read along with her, &amp;quot;Yes! I agree, let's see what we've got here, hmmm?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sounds good that nobody's advertising something like that, sure. I see what you mean.&amp;quot; Arthur gives a... Wink? Yeah, another wink. &amp;quot;No problem with that, and thanks! Just wanted to make sure. So... Reconnect with the virtue. Huhhhhh. Makes sense. Alright, thanks for answering all our hypotheticals! I think this just about gets us all we're after. Thanks a ton, Irene. Name's ARTHUR LOWELL. Rocket-powered jerk, big-letter shouty guy. Nice meeting you, sorry about the circumstances. Been a big help!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A flashy grin says, &amp;quot;Promise, here on out, we won't be much more trouble. Hell, still owe you, what was it, a dress? Yeah, we'll figure somethin' out, it'll be fine.&amp;quot; He shrugs casually, and offers a handshake, which he promptly turns into an elaborate series of daps, pounds, high-fives, slippery motions, and otherwise fancy Secret Handshake Gestures, at least a dozen done in one second, if she takes it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Unfortunately, most of the documents that Kyra manages to find are invoices relating to produce and other trade goods. As she shifts through the letters, though, she would begin to find a series of unmarked letters. Glancing them over, she would quickly realize that they've all been addressed to Hestia, notably calling him by his first name, and have arrived from someone named 'Juno'. Most of the rattle on about relatively innocuous details regarding some form of trip - whether he had finished packing his supplies, whether he had found someone to stand in for him in the interim, and strangely enough about Chloe's emotional state. In all, though, they seem fairly inconsequential, and seem to suggest an extremely warm familiarity between the Juno character and Hestia. That is, until she finds a final letter, conveniently tucked underneath the journal in the center of the table. It reads:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hestia,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;I've found it. It took some doing, but I was able to decipher the map you found in the cathedral. The place is several miles West of here, in the glade. It's underground, but it was built that way to begin with, so it should still be accessible. There will be something like a plateau where the number of trees thins out unnaturally. Underneath that is a cave whose ground should eventually turn into stone. Bring a light -- we can't exactly be sure that your magic won't turn on you if we do this. I'll come to get you a week from now, so be ready. I've gotten in touch with Irene already and she can stand in for you at Eridine until The Varsal finds someone else, too. Don't worry so much.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Also, you know my feelings on Chloe. Even if bringing here to these places is going to be dangerous, she's safer with us. She's sick, Hestia. She needs the company, and if you tried to leave her back at Eridine she would just follow you anyway. And you know what would happen if she got out of Eridine without the fairy following her, don't you? It would be even worse. It would invalidate everything that we're trying to do here because she wouldn't listen. You know her as well as I do, and I'm not going to debate this with you anymore. She's coming with us. That's final.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for me, don't worry. My people will be just fine in my absence. If there are any power struggles while I'm gone, I'll deal with it when I get back. I'm the voice they listen to anyway, so even if some brazen fool tried to usurp power, people wouldn't respond to them. The moment I return, they'll be deposed. And I will keep telling you as many times as I need to: if we aren't the ones to handle this, and if someone else gets to God first, it's over. It has to be us, Hestia, and time's wearing thin. I know you've seen it, too. The world's dying. Sitting where we are and trying to preserve the status quo is going to take everything from us in the long run.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No more waiting, Hestia. There are Seven Essences, and we only have nine months, if that. If God wants our answer, then we'll give him one. All of humankind will give him one. And if he responds unfavorably, then we'll take this world for ourselves. We deserve that much.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;I know you feel the same, Hestia. Stop pretending otherwise.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-- E. J. Forscythe&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12334</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12334"/>
				<updated>2015-12-20T20:21:43Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hangs in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants.&lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=[11/1/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki first encounters The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11/19/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki invites Arthur Lowell to meet Omelas' Wardens. (Log: 'The Collapse')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. (Log: 'The Fourth One')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12/6/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki has a brief talk with Riva about some of the events to come. (Log: River of Reverie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/19/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world of Omelas is born, and subsequently, many of its machinations are explained in detail by the Masked Woman and her young companion. (Note: This log is a &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;very informative read&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; for those seeking to become involved in the TP, though most relevant information is placed toward the end of the log, after the crazy code extension. You will know it when you see it. The log itself is listed as 'Resurrection and Rebirth'.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Note: Main scenario events have dates encased in parenthesis (). Non-critical, 'side' events and events not represented by scenes have dates contained in brackets [].&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; Colloquially known as 'Nega-Mizuki', Shiori in the context of this TP is an iteration of Mizuki who distanced herself from her friends, choosing instead to pursue her goal of assimilating all worlds with her own dream realm. She is callous, presumptuous, and guarded to a fault, though there may still be some way of getting through to her... if anyone is willing to try. If her abilities differ at all from the normal Mizuki's, they are as-of-yet unknown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl with platinum-blond hair who has a particular affinity for artistry. She has a terribly sporadic memory that can cause her drawings to fluctuate in quality from what might be considered 'professional' to something more 'preschool' in nature, leaving a great many sketches forgotten and half-finished. Likewise, she sometimes speaks with a smattering of polysyllabic phrases far in excess of what a girl her age could be expected to know before forgetting them all entirely and becoming rather tongue-tied. For all intents and purposes she is the Masked Woman's aide.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A very relaxed (if somewhat crass) woman who serves as a guide for those wishing to explore Omelas. She seems to possess a bevy of information regarding the natural world - about the machinations of its magic, the Virtues, and God - but she seems to know less about the politics, cultures, and settlements actually extant on the world's surface. To some she may be a bit enigmatic, but to those who have already discerned her true identity, she's actually quite lax. It's clear that she views her 'occupation' with not-so-mild degrees of disdain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12328</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12328"/>
				<updated>2015-12-20T06:51:29Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hangs in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants.&lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=[11/1/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki first encounters The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11/19/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki invites Arthur Lowell to meet Omelas' Wardens. (Log: 'The Collapse')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. (Log: 'The Fourth One')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12/6/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki has a brief talk with Riva about some of the events to come. (Log: River of Reverie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/19/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world of Omelas is born, and subsequently, many of its machinations are explained in detail by the Masked Woman and her young companion. (Note: This log is a &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;very informative read&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; for those seeking to become involved in the TP, though most relevant information is placed toward the end of the log, after the crazy code extension. You will know it when you see it. The log itself is listed as 'Resurrection and Rebirth'.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Note: Main scenario events have dates encased in parenthesis (). Non-critical, 'side' events and events not represented by scenes have dates contained in brackets [].&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12327</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12327"/>
				<updated>2015-12-20T06:51:06Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hangs in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants.&lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=[11/1/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki first encounters The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11/19/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki invites Arthur Lowell to meet Omelas' Wardens. (Log: 'The Collapse')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. (Log: 'The Fourth One')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12/6/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki has a brief talk with Riva about some of the events to come. (Log: River of Reverie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/19/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world of Omelas is born, and subsequently, many of its machinations are explained in detail by the Masked Woman and her young companion. (Note: This log is a &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;very informative read&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; for those seeking to become involved in the TP, though most relevant information is placed toward the end of the log, after the crazy code extension. You will know it when you see it. The log itself is listed as 'Resurrection and Rebirth'.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Note: Main scenario events have dates encased in parenthesis (). Non-critical, 'side' events and events not represented by scenes have dates contained in brackets [].&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12326</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12326"/>
				<updated>2015-12-20T06:50:36Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hangs in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants.&lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=[11/1/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki first encounters The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11/19/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki invites Arthur Lowell to meet Omelas' Wardens. (Log: 'The Collapse')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. (Log: 'The Fourth One')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12/6/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki has a brief talk with Riva about some of the events to come. (Log: River of Reverie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/19/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world of Omelas is born, and subsequently, many of its machinations are explained in detail by the Masked Woman and her young companion. (Note: This log is a &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;very informative read&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; for those seeking to become involved in the TP, though most relevant information is placed toward the end of the log, after the crazy code extension. You will know it when you see it. The log itself is listed as 'Resurrection and Rebirth'.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Note: Main scenario events have dates encased in parenthesis (). Non-critical, 'side' events and events not represented by scenes have dates contained in brackets [].&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12325</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12325"/>
				<updated>2015-12-20T06:48:39Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hangs in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants.&lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=[11/1/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki first encounters The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11/19/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki invites Arthur Lowell to meet Omelas' Wardens. (Log Title: 'The Collapse')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. (Log Title: 'The Fourth One')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/19/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world of Omelas is born, and subsequently, many of its machinations are explained in detail by the Masked Woman and her young companion. (Note: This log is a &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;very informative read&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; for those seeking to become involved in the TP, though most relevant information is placed toward the end of the log, after the crazy code extension. You will know it when you see it. The log itself is listed as 'Resurrection and Rebirth'.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Note: Main scenario events have dates encased in parenthesis (). Non-critical, 'side' events and events not represented by scenes have dates contained in brackets [].&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3550/Resurrection_and_Rebirth&amp;diff=12324</id>
		<title>3550/Resurrection and Rebirth</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3550/Resurrection_and_Rebirth&amp;diff=12324"/>
				<updated>2015-12-20T06:41:39Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/12/19 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Wherein a group of unionites deliberately create, then subsequently walk into, Omelas. |Thanks=To Volu...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/12/19&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Wherein a group of unionites deliberately create, then subsequently walk into, Omelas.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=To Volund, for help with code. Thank you, Volund! ^^&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 33, 42, 183, 236, 238, 253, 255, 290, 317, 495, 562, 570, 626, 648, 847&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=The Book of Unification&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The scene is set amid the bluster of darkened clouds and thunder that strikes without sound.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All those who dwell within the Silent City have, either out of fear of the storm or some premonitions of what was to come, fled inside their homes. As it always has been, nothing can be heard within the bounds of this particular subsidiary of Mizuki's World, but in this case that does nothing to take away the 'noise' from the atmosphere. Truly, it's like watching a hurricane pass by from within a bubble of soundproof glass. Were this place not so entirely under Mizuki's control - or at least, as much so as she still claims that it is - one might be worried for the well-being of the city's population. So perhaps it's just as well that there is no time to allow one's thoughts to linger on them -- in this case, the group can trade concern over one group of lifeless, imagined creatures for another such group. One sealed within a book.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As one may recall, today is the day when the world within the Book of Unification will be born. Weeks have passed since the group left their respective mementos with the Masked Woman, and by now their communion with the book must surely be finished. They will be returned to their owners once the world has manifested itself, but until then the group can only watch. This world will be their 'trial', as it were: a test of humanity's merits. It is two-parts narrative excursion and another two-parts Shiori's grand experiment, wherein she may use you, and all you represent, as a case study to prove that humanity and its subsidiaries, among all sapient things in Creation, have the right to, in some speculative future, transcend. Perhaps it is a fruitless endeavor, trying to judge so large a group. Perhaps it is the most excruciating arrogance on the part of the would-be observer. But you have chosen to undertake this anyway. And so it will continue.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;More than a simple test, though, this adventure will also determine the fate of a world that has long since been lost to time and memory. The world that serves as the foundation of the test in the Book of Unification was once a breathing entity just like the Earth, though some terrible fate changed that. It may have been thousands of years prior, or millions, or even billions -- the time is irrelevant because it is not, nor was it ever rendered in a way that could be stated relative to your current position in temporum. Still, one may take solace in knowing that, should they succeed, they will be ending an otherwise unbreakable, an otherwise unyielding cycle of unequivocal suffering on the part of those contained within the book. That the majority of these people are miserable in the month-long period that continually repeats before the end of their world is a simple statement of Fact. Therefore, the morality of this can not be disputed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The gateway is open by the time the heroes-to-be arrive. The doors to the library Silent Night have been left ajar, the foyer of the building left exposed to the tempest wracking the outside world. Amid the leaves the weave through the air and the puddles that likewise snake their way through and across the marble tiles is a book that seems somehow impervious to it all. This is the Book of Unification. This is the portal in question, and the goal of this short adventure. Its presence can not be ignored: as such, its form has been cloaked in a shimmering light of golden fire whose interior is tinged with amber. Perhaps this light represents an outpouring of energy, or something grander; we shall never know. For us, it is only, can only be an indication of its import.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The book is flung open, a vortex of pitch and stars hanging suspended above it. Walking toward this vortex seems to draw one closer without their conscious effort to walk. It is a compulsion that seems equal parts mental, physical, and spiritual, and so by the time one should have their feet at the base of the tome's opened pages, they have already reached their destination. Here they would join others in a slowly growing mass. The Masked Woman would greet them here, her younger compatriot waving to the lot of them from her right flank. The former's posture is nothing like what it was before with its slouched complacence: her arms are folded neatly and stiffly behind her back such that she looks almost statuesque. She is truly a worthy semblance of an angel to command that they not be afraid.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It may bear mention that the world around the group is nothing like the gateway realm some may remember. There is no fireplace, nor papers, nor books. There is only a wide, wide, infinitely wide canvas of swirling, mist gray. One may glean the impression through some more implicit sense that they are high, high, too high: past the tip of the most sharp spire of a mountain were any such thing to be incarnate here for reference. This is so that they may witness this event holistically rather than separately. So that they may see the world be given life in earnest, rather than as some microcosm of itself; some more minuscule facet that could not communicate the grandeur to its fullest extent, nor stir the soul in quite the same measure.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Here you are no mere human. Here no immortal needs be bound to the fickle reason conjured by a world that demands all life must swirl in a cycle of ashes to ashes. This is not one day, but Seven, and within this stint you will not only bear witness to the birth of a world, but be a key component of what renders that life entire. For this period of how-ever many days, or months, or years within which it will transpire, you are God.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We will begin when all are present,&amp;quot; The Masked Woman informs.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And so she waits in all austerity, all silence, and all apprehension. This is the time wherein others may make their greetings before things begin in earnest.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That the doors to Silent Night are open and the book is right there in the foyer, is a blessing of sorts. Setsuko had expected to have to navigate the library again; she'd taken care to memorize their previous route, but in a place like this there's no trusting that one's memory will be correct - either due to the changing of the library itself, or due to some effect warping perception or memory. So it's a thankful thing that they will not have to go hiking through the literary labyrinth.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So the demigod walks with her usual calm, steady gait, right up to the book, right into the vortex. The peculiar effect is noted, but not a cause for concern, in large part because Setsuko trusts it to take her where she's going. But 'where she's going' has changed enough that when she arrives, the swordswoman arches a silver eyebrow. Some part of her can sense the importance of what this place has become. The significance of both the location and the moment. And yet she can only bring herself to murmur a simple, almost comically-understated observation. &amp;quot;You've redecorated.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The little girl beside the Masked Woman answers Setsuko in her compatriot's stead. &amp;quot;Oh! Not really, uh... this is... a different place. We can still go back there some time, though! You just popped up here this time for, um... reasons. Stuff. Stuff I don't really know how to explain, though. Sorry!&amp;quot; After a moment's pause, she adds, &amp;quot;THIS place is about to get redecorated though! It'll probably be really pretty!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa didn't need to be told long to arrive here she'd been aware the call would come and it comes. She doesn't take long to get herself to Mizuki world and comes to see just how this will play out. She understands the stakes, or at least has an idea of them. She's more than uncertain about what's going to be happening today. Well how it will take shape but that doesn't take loing she briefly greets Mizuki and then settles back in. The book opens and she did not expect this, but she looks and is just dragged towards it so to speak. She doesn't take long to settle in. She nods to the masked woman and her companion. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So this is time. I'm not sure if I'm ready for this to be honest but well can't drag my feet on this now can I?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She notes to the masked woman.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:290|Rebecca Chambers (290)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ever since she joined S.T.A.R.S., Rebecca Chambers found herself constantly wondering what she was getting herself into with a lot of her cases and missions. Even after enlisting in the Union, she constantly questioned what was truly going on until she accepted it as reality. Thus, the concept of something being too unworldly or of a similar nature to that has become the norm for Rebecca. So when Mizuki requests assistance, Rebecca is quick to respond. Using the intel she's received, Rebecca makes her way to where things are happening.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Upon her arrival, Rebecca takes no time to gaze at any of the scenery or things like that. She knows she has a mission to accomplish, and she quickly makes her way to the location known as 'Silent Night.' Whether it's a code name or a real name is unknown to Rebecca until she arrives at the location and realizes it's the real name.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It doesn't take her long to find her way to where the others are gathering, and as soon as she arrives, she stares at the masked woman and her companion for a moment before rendering a formal military salute. &amp;quot;I hope I didn't take too long, because as soon as I got the communication I came as quickly as I could, but I did get a little lost at one point. Nevertheless, I have arrived and am ready to assist in any way I am able to!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Correct,&amp;quot; Responds the Masked Woman. &amp;quot;Now is the only time for what is about to transpire. There can be no other.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's world! Staren performs his usual test of IMAGINATION POWERS outside the gate, then races to the silent city, flying as fast as IMAGINATION will take him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren wonders why this area is so stormy now. Huh. Well, there is IMPORTANT BUSINESS to take care of right now, so no dawdling. He makes his way through the library, to the vortex, once again as a cat...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...Only to see, /this/ time, there is /plenty/ of room. In fact, there seems to be nothing /but/ room. Staren resumes his normal form and looks around. &amp;quot;So, um... where is everything? Is this, uh... well, what's going on? And did you two enjoy the games?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;It was a dark and stormy night. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A perfect beginning to a story. A perfect time to sit by a fire and weave tales into a chain of memory, beyond twilight to the edge of sleep. That time that since immmemorial has belonged to poets, bards, and singers of song. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And so it was that Riva arrives in the Silent City, dancing through the rain and skipping over the puddles, a flash of red and brightness amidst the quiet storm. To the library, she proceeded, stepping into the halls with equal parts anticipation and trepidation. And yet her curiosity as ever wins out, the Templaress moving with the others through the labyrinthine library halls to reach the place where this world joins with another. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;From one world - &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                                               - to another. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;As she arrives into the swirling non-light, her eyes shine with wonder. The Masked Woman prompts them, but it doesn't stop Riva from clapping her hands in excitement, and turning to give the Masked Woman a quick wave. &amp;quot;Man, this is going to be /awesome/, M!&amp;quot; And then she turns and immediately moves to Emmy and gives her a big hug, since she seems more pro-hug than Serious Cat M. &amp;quot;And Emmy! I can't wait to see how this goes down. Aren't you excited too?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra Hyral was actually quite excited to see the results of this grand experiment on Shiori's part. A world, created through the collaboration of many different sources, built brick by brick by the whole /beings/ of people invested in it's creation? It all sounded so high level, so fascinating, that she nearly couldn't sleep the night before they were to meet with Mizuki. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As was the case when anything fascinating happened in the Multiverse, Kyra has brought along her mPro camera-a wearable camera made popular by the professional dungeon runners of her world-ready to record what transpires tonight. Barring interferrence from the world, of course, she will even 'Lifestream' this to her viewers back in Galianda. Given the subject matter, the stream is likely to get heavy traffic tonight from curious Galiandans. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The new camera is much smaller than her older one and easily missed, the device perched neatly over her right ear, easily mistaken for a headphone with a pen attached to it. Everywhere she looks, the camera points as well. The recording starts, with a small bit of narration, at the gateway, &amp;quot;The threshold to the Book of Unification.&amp;quot; she notes as she follows the others through. Then, once through: &amp;quot;Oh, uh, the room from earlier seems to have disappeared. We're...&amp;quot; She looks around at the gray expanse. &amp;quot;It's like a cloud. A cloud of...well, not nothing, this isn't void. It's like something...the building blocks of life?&amp;quot; It's less a question and more narration for the Viewers At Home. &amp;quot;'And thus She spake, unto the Chaos, 'Become and Be Shaped, Become and Be Patterned, Become and Be Life.' I know that one is going to get me downvotes but it feels appropriate to quote Cosmos here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This is the canvas!&amp;quot; Responds the younger girl. &amp;quot;So, yeah! It's... what's happening today. I mean, in a way. -IT- isn't happening, stuff is happening -TO- it! ... but I'm pretty sure that's what you meant anyway. Ehehe~.&amp;quot; And as to the question of the games? She nods her head fervently. &amp;quot;YES! Oh my God they're the best things ever! ... I mean, after drawing. But they actually go together really well!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A young girl with long, silver hair is here, tied back in twintails. She's dressed for a biting winter, in coat and scarf. Her name is Shinobu Kimiko, and she is a silent observer, whether walking into the book, or observing those of this world, and not of this world, with them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Those who have observed Auron's discomfiture on airships or plains might find it odd that he doesn't seem at all ill at ease so high up above the everything. Gray, swirling nothingness with the spires of mountains poking through the clouds doesn't seem to be really be too upsetting to him. As he arrives, he finds a place to stand quietly and watch the birth of the world.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Auron's in his typical outfit, with a minor twist. He's made an effort to look as he did as a young man. He's left his left arm out of his coat, and hie shades and collar are nowhere to be found. Additionally, rather than leave his hair to flop over his shoulder in a haphazard ponytail, Auron has pulled his hair back in a neat ponytail, tied with a white ribbon wrapped several times around the ponytail. The same way he wore it before Braska died. That had to have taken him some time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mind, there's no way to look completely like the man he was. The scar and added twenty years to his face rather preclude that. Also his hair's just a bit too spikey to lay flat like it used to, and quite a bit grayer. But he's making an effort, anyway. But in the end it should be enough. It's a look at the man he was, glimpsed through the filter of the man he is.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For Riva, the Masked Woman gives no response whatsoever. Emmy, on the other hand, rushes to her side bouncing excitedly up and down. &amp;quot;SOOOOOooo excited!! I'm so glad you guys all made it!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber's here! He's hanging out in the usual casual manner of simply hanging out that seems to offset the constant formality, pomp, and circumstance that goes with Mizuki's world and most of its doings. He appeared with Theo, actually, travelling via his secret power. When he had emerged from whatever portal, tear, or otherwise hole in reality that the two appear from, he had simply looked at Theo with a slightly blank stare and said, &amp;quot;So uh... you travel that way all the time? ... huh. Huh.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For now he seems content to stand around quietly with a pair of earbuds in his ears and rock on his feet, humming gently, &amp;quot;Hmmmhmm hmm bidding my master, it's a disaster, hmmm hmm hmm.&amp;quot; His hands are in his pockets while he waits for things to get under way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;You have already heard many stories of the world's creation at this point. You have heard those of Gods giving form, those of a creator drawing upon a canvas, those of a holy being's carcass becoming the foundation of the land amid the ocean.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In this universe, all these pretty tales of the beginning of life can be stated whilst still bearing some resemblance to the truth. Yes, and as many an angel have sought to tell the simple men of the Earth, the machinations of that birth - the how - are not for mortals and their kindred to comprehend. Still, by some similar device you have arrived here, before the beginning. You have arrived before God created the heavens and the earth. You have arrived when that earth is formless and empty. In so doing, you may already have managed to glean an understanding of something that would baffle even the original envoys of the Lord's message.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Above, below, and all around, there is only gray. The landscape never saw fit to resolve itself as any particular form or hue, so it settled on this intermediary: an undefined visage of milky-white that avails the eyes to naught but confusion. Though as we well understand, this will never do, not for the narrative we have set out to accomplish. For us, there must be some reason, some degrees of separation, something to break the shapes and colors into things we can rationalize as separate. So there must be something to illuminate this world of absence, to give it that life. There must be something to render the land itself in such a way that we may empathize with it and feel its pulse. With intent to solve this quandary does the first venerable edict arrive:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm226&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Let there be light.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The command comes not of word, but of pure intent; it comes not from any one heart, but all hearts present, each of them working and speaking in concert with one another to achieve a single end. Perhaps those who usher along this change have no idea how, why, or in what way that have done so, but they would certainly know in an instant that their mere presence has wrought something absolutely irrevocable. They have spoken, and the world has listened. Something churns deep below, at the heart of things -- so, too, does some mirror in the nonexistent sky reflect each rumbling noise that begins to course through the quaking Earth. For the first time in millennia, or perhaps for the first time since time's beginning, there is motion. So the first ingredient of life is cast into the mixture.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At once, motes of light erupt from the ground beneath the feet of the observers. White begins to flood one hemisphere of vision, the newly lightened space becoming the 'sky' and the darkened realm beneath becoming the 'ground'. The latter cuts a hazy elliptical shape across the former, still too muddled for one to resolve as a 'hill', but simple enough for one to finally perceive distance. There is a surface now upon which they may stand, and some reference for the observers to begin to see this as a planet in earnest rather than some fever image imposed upon one's closed eyelids. Sound, too, begins to penetrate to them: amid the storm of motion still rumbling beneath them and the rush of gleaming, crystalline flecks, some tone like a distant windchime is eventually conjured. To add to the conflagration is a sudden rush of wind: a chilled gust that bursts forth with such power that it might rattle the balance of the unsuspecting, only to calm into something more reminiscent of a continuous breeze once all the bluster has gone away.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With these phenomena, sound, touch, and sight have constituted themselves here. The world has emerged from an indefinite blur to something more aptly described as a photo-negative, or an outline, or a silhouette. This has left the realm, perhaps moreso than ever before, impressionable. This has lain its soul bare for the appraisal of all onlookers. More than for mere appreciation, however; the world's beating heart cries for contact, yearns for the imagination of a human spirit to give it life.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It is at this point that one may look back down to the ground and realize the presence of others again. They'll note another sound: murmurs of water, undulations of a puddle as feet tread its surface. The Masked Woman comes back into focus, looking to the rest of the group. She is for a moment silent before, after her seemingly interminable absence, she speaks again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The world has made for you a foundation,&amp;quot; She says, her voice tempered by a distant authority as though she were behind a podium, reading from a script. &amp;quot;Speak, and it shall listen. Open your minds and focus your every thought on whatever sounds you are able to hear, whatever sensations you are able to feel, and what semblance of the land you are able to perceive. Listen to the world so that it might hear you in kind. In so doing, you will become its harbingers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She does not literally mean for them to speak; it's more likely that she's asking them to continue focusing on whatever is happening here. Whatever will make the connection between them and the world more open and clear, perhaps, and in this instance that seems to be a form of undivided focus. Meditation, one might call it, or communion.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No further direction is given. People are left to turn what thoughts they will to the budding realm, or otherwise to refrain from doing so and leave these formative musings to others.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The call goes out. Theo, in Boston at the time, decides he might as well take a short cut. This isn't something he intends to be late for.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Not a minute later, Theo slides out of a briefly-writ hole in space, a gap that the eye retreats from. What passes for reality wipes it away heartbeats after he passes, the world resolving around him into the storm over the city. Not something he should be left out in, he thinks. &amp;quot;Yeah, that's the way it goes. It might take a sec for you to remember what directions are,&amp;quot; Theo remarks to Psyber. /He/ doesn't seem any worse for wear...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He beats feet towards the library proper -- the /correct/ library, since there's evidently more than one (note to self, he thinks, examine others later). The moment he gets there, the book draws him in. He doesn't hesitate, instead striding towards it with definite purpose. The myr that is almost always at his side is missing; his backpack is slung over his own shoulder for a change, the wooden tray tied firmly to the top loop. He takes a step... and finds himself in a place that is oddly familiar.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Woah.&amp;quot; Theo looks this way and that, trying to reconcile direction and destination in the canvas. It's like the Blind Eternities, he thinks. Not unfamiliar, but not the norm. He works his jaw for a moment, trying to put words to it. Something comes to mind almost the second Kyra starts to speak.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The world seems to handle the phrasing for him. Theo just sort of blinks as things all around him start to /be/. Actually, the fact that there is a concept of 'all around him' again is a nice and tension-relieving touch all its own.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The soundless lightning has already played havoc on Eryl's implants, so he's sprinting to get inside the library. Seeing such a formerly austere place exposed to the elements has brought about a look of concern on his face. Mizuki would never let such a thing happen...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, the book beckons! Thankfully, Original Face has it marked as a concealed teleporter with fancy effects, so the diplomat strides ahead into it. But what lies beyond is certainly... different. The boundless tepid void and the uneasy sense of vertigo make his head pang... but who would want to miss the birth of a universe? To behold such a sight, he'll suffer all the migraines in the Multiverse.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Others may note that his edges of his cape is now being held together by a medal pinned to his chest, of a sword surrounded by musical notes. He bows his head to their hosts and smiles. &amp;quot;It begins today. Thank you for all your help, and for any help you may have to offer in the future.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; As Konoe recalled, it was about time. She returned to this world, to that library, to that book. All was prepared for her, for their arrival. Though rather loathe to step into that vortex again, she stepped forward, pushing down her apprehension as she was drawn back into that world. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But rsther than return to that fireplace she shee remembered, she found herself high, high above. In a mist of constantly swirling gray. &amp;quot;......?&amp;quot; Konoe blinked. &amp;quot;This is...um...new.&amp;quot; She muttered, 'stepping' closer to approach the others. Seemed like she was late. Whoops. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Without giving any pleasantries, other than a few nods, the miko looked down below, watching as the process began. Light shines, and the earth shakes. Sky is born, and land is created. Konoe's eyes widen a little bit at the witness of this phenomenon. Was this truly the process at which a world was created? Was this how 'Gods' started everything? From a canvas of nothing? Now she truly wondered. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But wondering about that wasn't really the right time now. Instead, she followed the Masked Woman's suggestion and focused. She didn't allow herself to think about any one thing, and simply looked on, taking in as much detail as she could while watching as this new world was created before her eyes. This was something that she didn't want to miss a single detail of, if she could help it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli's arrival is a quiet one. She's familiar enough with the library that she doesn't give much pause to the area; it's just a matter of getting to the world in that book again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;/That's/ a stranger affair. It's...completely different from how it last was. A broad, sweeping land of...nothing? Odd. The rephaite is clearly a little jarred at first, but after a brief confusion, she offers greetings to those who've come as well and waits to see what's going on now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And it certainly is an impressive event.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli was present - orchestral, even - in the creation of another world already: Purgatorio, the land she watches over now. It was different from this overall, but the similarities are all too striking to her to not recall that incident. It's for that reason that /her/ world is the first thing she thinks of: light and dark in conflict, with gray shielding those caught in the middle and lashing out at both. Both peace and duality at war with one another. The Masked Woman tells them to focus, and while Beli certainly tries to focus on the world around her, she can't avoid those mental connections fixating in her mind repeatedly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It makes her frown a little in frustration at herself, but...whatever.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I see,&amp;quot; Setsuko replies, inclining her head in both greeting and acknowledgement of the younger girl. &amp;quot;Then I'm looking forward to seeing it.&amp;quot; The arrival of others draws nods of greeting to each in turn, especially those who were here for the previous meeting and left items behind. Psyber gets a brief, confused look from someone not at all used to seeing him listening to music. Kimiko, however, shortly finds the demigod standing next to her, just before the show starts.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And what a show it is.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The coming of light. The separation of heaven and earth. It is so primal, so basic a distinction, yet so significant to the very concept of a universe's existence, that she can only watch in the silence of a low-key, but profound awe. Only when the Masked Woman speaks does Setsuko truly force herself to recognize what she is seeing and hearing. To examine it, intently. To look out over the land newly-formed, to close her eyes and listen to the subtle sounds of a world taking shape. To smell what scent she might catch on a newborn breeze.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And without meaning to, the silver-haired woman finds herself thinking back to her childhood, to the pristine stillness around Blue River in winter. It's... nostalgic, in a way that almost aches.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki has been watching all this transpire in silence since it began, her expression held spellbound in its own form of reverence. It's perhaps ironic considering the circumstances and location, but one could just as easily forget that she was here at all with how she has mingled into the crowd, and how her body seems almost translucent. Still, she manages to notice Eryl as he arrives. At the sight of his medal, she lays a palm gingerly upon its surface, tapping it twice in succession before pulling her hand away. She gives no words, though she does share with the savior a quite unique smile of peace, of contentment.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For some reason Eryl might garner the impression that that sight of her will stick with him for quite some time to come.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:290|Rebecca Chambers (290)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The words which are spoken send mixed feelings to Rebecca, but the way they're spoken really sit with her in a unique way all the same. She focuses as best as she can on what's being said, and then things start to get underway. At first, the light that comes out seems to startle her, but then she remembers the instruction to focus, and that's just what she tries to do, as difficult as it may seem.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Taking a deep breath, Rebecca lowers her eyes a little, as if attempting to clear her mind a little while she focuses on the land. It's not an easy task for her, since she's mostly an action junkie who doesn't handle things like this. But she does manage to get it, and then she finds herself looking deep into her thoughts. Unfortunately, the thoughts she feels aren't the most positive ones. All she can focus on right now is the incident that took place at the Arklay Estate in Raccoon City, with the reminders of the Ecliptic Express nightmare that led to her meeting Billy Coen and learning the truth about the Umbrella Corporation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rebecca squeezes her eyes shut as if to try to dismiss them, but there's nothing she can do. Shrugging a little, Rebecca attempts to just let her mind stick with what she's got in her mind right now. Hopefully, by doing this whole thought process thing (for want of a better term in her opinion) maybe something will come of it in a better way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur's here. He left his mark before, and he'll leave his mark now. When DID he show up? Well, it probably doesn't matter. What matters is that the messy little rocket jerk is here to do his thing. And today, that means making a universe, in a sense! Arthur's familiar with that. He's done it before, albeit not so indirectly. Back then, he had to come up with all the uncollapsed waveforms to BE collapsed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This time, it oughta be easy. For Arthur, he has a special way of listening. He's far from a Seer, but the kid, floating casually and relaxedly along, looking for all the world like he might as well be asleep despite the incredible display just a moment ago -- no matter what, it's STILL impressive to see a world forming -- will begin to gently extend his senses as a Mage of Space. He can feel and direct the collapse, the gradual observation-dependent formation. He can give it form on subatomic levels while the others handle the macro scale. He'll listen and watch with the ears and eyes of a god well-versed in the construction and composition of a universe, to a deeper level.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa smiles fainly to the Masked woman there's not much more to day now is there? She listena dn watches from this point. She pauses she does not really hear the command she just feels it and everyone seems to be effecting it, she does not know just how but she sees clearly it is, prehaps that is enough for her. She's witnessing the birth of an entire world so to speakj that everyone here has had an effect on. She listen and attemps to focus her mind on the task at hand which is what she feels, whaqt she hears she has abd thusly Kotone remains intely focused on the Land and what will come of it. She does however She's just beyond words at this point for the moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I hope that was picked up.&amp;quot; Kyra murmurs after she hears 'Let there be light.', or rather, feels it, though it is felt so powerfully that it seems like the words have been spoken. It at least ushers in a tipping point with distant rumbling and pulsing light, the existance around them resolving like a slow-loading, still rendering high resolution picture. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She doesn't narrate anything after that, especially as the Masked Woman speaks, filling the role of narrator for them. Maybe this was the part the Masked Woman had to play from the outside, given that she didn't seem to be a part of the story. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra turns her attention to the surface, listening to the sounds of those below, straining, curious, to see what's going on. If it was a Book of Unification and they started at the /start/ of the book, that must mean the people were not unified yet, were they? They must have a lot of conflict.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;As anticipatory as it is, the nature of this simple yet profound alteration of existence manages to keep Riva from blabbering on. Her highly energetic (some might even say hyperactive) demeanor is suddenly engrossed in the multisensual nature of the act of creation around her on a scale never really comprehended before. The light is divided from the darkness, the land given form. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;To Riva, it gets kind of Biblical in her mind. But that's how she is. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;As the foundation is laid, Riva ponders for a moment, and smiles. &amp;quot;I can't think of better company for this.&amp;quot; She comments quietly, and then closes her eyes, her stance changing as she seems to strain, listening or searching out things intently. What couldshe be looking for? Or is it even anything in specific?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Now,&amp;quot; Speaks the Masked Woman, &amp;quot;we begin.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She takes a step forward, and the world beneath her feet pulses as though it were water. Her arms move to neutral positions at her sides before she lays her palm against a certain section of the air. A translucent barrier appears with her touch, ripples of cerulean light emanating from her hand with a gradually quickening pace. As the group bear witness, the waves grow faster, and faster, and faster still. Finally, when the pressure becomes too much for the ethereal wall to bear,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;it shatters.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The dam breaks. A deluge of cosmic proportions spills forth.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Winds strong enough to stay the feet of Atlas cut and weave visibly through the area. White streaks dance a conflagration around all those present, perhaps even blinding them to the first true display of the world's rebirth. A brilliant light flies from the Masked Woman's opened palm, striking the gray 'hill' twice, leaving flecks of emerald in its wake both times. Grass. Before it hits the ground a third time, it takes to the air in a phenomenal burst of golden energy the likes of which were cloaking the Book of Unification before. Bolts of its light rain from the heavens in the following of its ascent, and each one that makes contact with the ground brings renewed life. Dots of green fill the landscape until there is nothing else to be seen, then once the progenitor of all these flames finds its throne within the clouds, blue erupts far above. Sky. Cyan blankets the world above the plains, leaving only small splotches of the mist-gray behind as clouds.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If one were to appraise the land as it is now, they would see a world in earnest: rolling hills, swaying ryes, and some time later, even trees. What was once difficult to describe as anything at all has in the span of several moments rendered itself as a planet capable of sustaining life. This might have taken the Earth four and a half billion years. This same process has transpired here in practically the bat of an eye.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though the children of the would-be sun continue to dance across the newly-christened ground. Those of them that happened to land on grass after their kin had already colored it with their power take on different forms: animals. Flowers. Ponds. Character and variety is given to the land as quickly as the land itself was wrought, and so soon enough there are strange creatures akin to wildebeests and buffalo roaming to and fro, massing together as they're born in a rush to move elsewhere, away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It is only after one has appraised these creatures for long enough that they would begin to realize that things are moving quickly, much too quickly. Their forms blur and race from one side of the visible world to the next. They graze and run and walk with impossible speed. Only by watching them and the equally disorienting sway of the rapidly-forming tree canopies would one realize: it is not natural. Time has quickened, and it is hurtling them further and further in time. Seasons pass in milliseconds. Spring dries Winter snows so quickly the one can barely comprehend that there was ever a Winter at all, but by the time they have had this thought seven more Winters would already have come and gone. Days pass, years pass, eons pass. And by the time the world gradually begins to slow, the group would see something new on the horizon. Something strange.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Something human.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;From nothingness to life. From nothing to everything. Even now, some subconscious part of Setsuko is more aware than the rest of her. That part of her realizes that they're all seeing things much faster than they actually happen. Happened? She's not sure. It feels as once as if they are directly witnessing a world's formation as it happens, and as if they're simply looking into a distant past.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Only the appoach of something vaguely familiar draws her out of her stillness. She takes a half-step forward, as if to improve her viewing angle. She knows it's futile, but it's instinct. She's curious.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Let there be&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LIGHT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren clenches a fist unconsciously as he feels/thinks/wills that &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ ommand.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;chw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Light.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It illuminates the feared unknown, makes it known. Understood. Either to be worked around, or to be controlled and used to allow people to shape their own destiny...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Light.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; When people can see clearly, they need not fear so much, the fear that drives people to do desperate, horrible things, to think only as far ahead as they can see in the darkness...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Light.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It illuminates where people are, and the way forward.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Too many universes are without any light but what the people there can eventually learn to shine on their own, from a darkness that is nasty, brutish, and short.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Can they shine more &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;light&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; here...?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shakes his head slightly as the world... resolves, squinting until matter and distance become a thing. And then suddenly he stumbles back at a gust of wind. He watches the masked woman and his companions curiously as they stand here at this... still-forming world. He gasps softly as the dam breaks, and... life appears. Animals and plants. Staren's wowed taking it all in for a moment, before he notices what's missing:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;People.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This world is meaningless without people. But... oh, time is passing. Is this evolution? Fascinating... Staren tries to notice things, catch details, but it all goes by so fast...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Without thinking, Staren tries to approach, get closer, to see the first thing that &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#808080&amp;quot;&amp;gt;matters&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in this world...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:290|Rebecca Chambers (290)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What is this view? What is Rebecca seeing?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She stares in disbelief and confusion, wondering what she's truly looking at. Is this supposed to be some kind of premonition or something? Or is it some kind of relaxing subliminal message? Whatever it is, Rebecca isn't sure what to make of it, so she just continues to observe it, waiting to see what will come next. It's almost surreal, yet Rebecca isn't too surprised by it after all she's been through.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; As the world continues to take shape, Konoe merely remained where she stood, making no effort to get closer or 'see'. Curious and apprehensive, she watched as grass formed, and figures took shape, then began to move through the environment at paces that looked...wrong. Or odd in any case. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Were they watching time fast forward? Or were they looking in on the past? Konoe couldn't tell, but she kept silent all the same and watched. And eventually, figures appeared on the horizon. Figures that looked vaguely human. Her eyes narrowed in an attempt to sharpen her vision and better see what they might be.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It is indeed blinding, to Auron's single remaining human eye. He closes it, until he can acclimate to the light. He probably misses some of the formation. But once he can see again, he too opens that eye again, and watches as the world forms, season pass faster than his mind can comprehend. He's aware it's happening but he can't keep track of it. He doesn't try. This is creation-level stuff, things he's not going to be able to grasp. So he just stays quiet and watches as the world takes shape.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Standing on the horizon is the framework of a cylindrical building that is still being built. It is but a thin line to split the sky in twain from here, but one can see that, judging by its distance, it must be impossibly tall to be visible from this location at all. The still-hastened pace of time beats ever onward, propelling the group forward by increments of months at a time. As these months - or minutes, for them - tick away, the structure continues to rise further and further into the sky. Eventually it grows so large that one must look up to see its peak. Just a few more centimeters by their perception; just a few more and it might even go so far as to reach the stratosphere. And it is clear by the pace of time that this has not occurred in eons, but mere decades. In sixty, perhaps even fifty years, people have created an edifice so tall as to breach the gate of the clouds themselves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yet time, as ever, is without concern for human toil. There comes another period of time where flames overtake the city forming at its base, and where clouds of smoke obscure the sight of it. Brilliant swords of every vivid color imaginable - magically rendered spears, perhaps - fire at the building in question until the entire cylinder snaps in half. In just as short a time, the work of these architects is undone, and the high half of the tower cants to one side. In time, it falls. It lands to earth in a cataclysmic surge of smoke and ash that must surely have crushed a quarter of the city's houses, to say nothing of what the ensuing shockwave must have done to the rest. Indeed, and the sound of its landing can be heard even here, slowing the river of moments itself just to make its death kneel known.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a time, then, all is quiet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The tower never again grows in size.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yet people endure. The city at its base rebuilds, and what remains of the tower is maintained. Instead of building upwards now, the people of the realm build around themselves. More flecks of silver and stone begin to dot the landscape: cities, settlements, roads. They eventually reach so far as to make a small gathering of shacks shortly in front of the group watching this all take place. Given a few more years, these ramshackle abodes transform into stone-clad mansions. Streets form, followed by marketplaces aside them. And chapels form, their stained glass the only constant as day and night rapidly switch positions.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After this city has reached what would appear to be the zenith of its growth, only then does time begin to normalize. The passage of day into night slows such that one can see the sun and moon gradually arcing over the horizon rather than rushing like the animals across the plains so many years past. Yet when time seems ready to settle into something more reasonable, more traditional, more like what those who have come here would consider 'normal', something else happens instead.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm208&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It stops entirely.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The sun locks into place on the periphery of sky. The moon is never seen again. Twilight is visible for the first time since the group has been watching this world progress; this is, after all, the first time when it has existed long enough for it not to pass them by. Yet the trouble is more that, once it is present, the twilight never abates. Blades of grass still sway, trees still move, and one can easily tell that time is continuing to progress at a quickened pace, and yet the sky never changes. This takes its toll with phenomenal speed, withering many trees and harshly thinning the grasses from the hills. The buildings of the city before them begin to show wear, too -- something that has hardly shown at all in what must have been a hundred years. Why in Creation would such a conscientious people only grow complacent now?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before that inquiry can be answered, time halts for the observers as well. Time finally clicks into place, signaling the end of their journey. Though they likely had not noticed her for the duration of the 'artful' display, the Masked Woman has nevertheless been present with all the rest. Seeing her cue to speak again, she begins anew:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The world has been born. Now it will be tempered by your hand.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With those words, she raises her palm to face the lot of them. Spheres of light in too many colors to enumerate begin to emerge from those present. These lights swirl around the Masked Woman as a carousel of the personal artifacts they had bequeathed to her revolve around her person, coaxing their respective lights to them. And when each pair has joined together they sail across the sky in glorious amber arcs, racing to unknown regions of the realm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though they cannot be seen, echoes of their deeds feed back here in the form of short snippets of thought. Like words etched upon their minds, they speak, conjure, and inform.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;These messages are to follow.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa can't help but think of several creation stories briefly and wonders about it but the world is taking shape before them all. She watches the whole thing take shape. She's watching a world take shape at an overclocked rate and she sees the history of a world pan out in a blink of an eye. She wonders is this how it looks to God she muses but soon enogh commeth humanity.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's hard to see the tiny humans, but the works of their hands are visible even to the gods. Staren leans down, curiously watching the tower build up. To what purpose are they building, Staren wonders?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But then, in no time at all, it's destroyed. Was that a war? Or an attack by something else, unseen? The humans abandon their tower, though. Staren frowns and his lips pout slightly in disappointment. Did they give up? Or was the tower /actually/ a mistake? It's too hard to tell just yet. At least the humans are building again, one way or another. Staren frowns slightly as he notices there are churches now, when there weren't before the tower fell. Should he be worried about that?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#FF8000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Time stops.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And it seems to /actually/ be eternal twilight... the plants are dying, and the people, judging by the wear on the buildings, must be dying too.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren frowns. But, there must be yet people. Otherwise, there would be no purpose to their coming here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Time for it to be tempered by their hands, huh?&amp;quot; Staren nods, standing up and slipping his hands into his pockets. &amp;quot;Alright, let's do this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...wow.&amp;quot; Kyra breathes out, &amp;quot;This is...I doubt many people get the chance to see a civlization rise and fall.&amp;quot; The speeded version of things did give her a slight headache to watch and comprehend, but she pushes through both annoyances, eager to see where this goes. She seems excited to see metal come about more prominently, awaiting the skyscrapers she's sure to follow. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then it all abruptly stops, as if creation was placed on pause. &amp;quot;Wha...oh, so we're supposed to-&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She watches lights emerge from everyone there, looking from here to there, lingering on Riva before she scoots forward and tries to poke one of the lights leaving her fellow redhead. She completely misses the lights leaving her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Distant war. Though Setsuko knows not the sides, nor their reasons, nor the victor or defeated, she knows it when she sees it. When she /feels/ it. War, with cataclysmic consequences for those swept up in it. The felling of the tower is the only time Setsuko closes her eyes, in brief acknowledgement of those now lost. And it is truly only brief, for if she keeps those eyes closed long, she knows she'll miss the rest.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then time comes to a halt, and yet moves on. Blue eyes widen slightly. A world suddenly without day to feed the plants, a world locked in perpetual twilight. If years are passing like this, then this world is... it's in a bad way. No wonder they're here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The light from within Setsuko is a brilliant, deep sky-blue, and looking into it almost seems to be like looking into a storm. When it merges with the small case she'd left behind, Setsuko can only watch in silence, and wait, and watch.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;And the prologue, such as it is, completes itself. Nature turned by the hand of man, and an expression of beautiful hubris cast down in a blaze of overwhelming devastation. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;An example of man's cruelty to man, or something more? Riva cannot judge. All she can do right now is feel. She inhales sharply as everything stops, but it is when Kyra pokes at a sphere that her and her eyes snap open as she emits a sudden, &amp;quot;Meep!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks around for a moment at the others, squinting at Kyra and giggling for a moment before her attention moves to the Masked Woman. She watches the spheres, the gifts given to them be cast into the world in one form or another. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;One form or another... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva fidgets for a moment, rubbing her chin, and she leans over to give Kyra a comforting snug. &amp;quot;That was a thing, wasn't it?&amp;quot; She says quietly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's when time stops that Auron feels a pang of pity for the world. Dying while still alive, and never able to really die. Being Unsent is a little like that... walking about but knowing all too well it's not life inside you that's keeping you going. So he's all too ready for this to be fixed. He does look at the lights coming out of him. They don't look like pyreflies quite, but it does make him remember a handful of things.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl smiles at Mizuki as she taps her gift to him. &amp;quot;It's a fitting title,&amp;quot; is all he says, letting the moment between them linger in silence otherwise. Though he doesn't show it in body language, he is on the metaphorical edge of his hypothetical seat right now. And then it begins.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It's amazing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The absolute genesis of the world, in such stunning detail, in such vivid verisimilitude that Original Face... cannot peg it as an illusion. There's too many small details for it to be a trick of the mind, far too much thought to be just a thought. It simply dismisses it as some kind of holographic show, so Eryl can watch in peace. Every moment is saved, stored and backed up within his implants, so he can watch it again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The sudden rise of a tower that exceeds the heavens naturally makes Original Face conjure up the Tower of Babel, Bible verses flashing through his mind. So it's no surprise to him when it falls, but being by the hands of Man makes him raise an eyebrow.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then, it all comes crashing to a halt so suddenly that Eryl actually flinches a bit. The words of the Masked Woman makes him turn to face her, his eyes widening as motes of light drift from his form. 'Still just a holographic show' he reassures his implants as he watches his tie absorb those specks and shoot off into the horizon.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; And then came civilization. Or the beginnings of it anyway. That tower rising into the sky got Konoe's attention, and made her head tilt. Why would they build such a high tower? It almost seemed like they were trying to reach god by their own hands. The sight of the tower being half destroyed made her blink. ...Looks like someone or something had the same thought. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eventually, time seemed to normalize, suggesting that they were reaching the end of this fast forwarding. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Then time stops. &amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot; It took a second for her to realize. She looked towards the Masked Woman, and then down, watching a light escape from herself. &amp;quot;.......?&amp;quot; Quizzically, Konoe watched as the light left her and was collected with others. This is what she meant by them contributing? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ...But what did she contribute? She had no idea. Maybe she'd know if she saw it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By now, several of the personal effects have been sent spiraling across the world like the stars before them. The first group of these send back their own messages: words, images, and emotions.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The first of these depicts an aging man with a stern face and silvering hair. He is clad in a tan uniform decorated with all manner of badges that demonstrate an exceptionally high status in his organization, an idea that's solidified all the more by the tasseled epaulets at his shoulders. He keeps his arms folded behind his back as he strolls past a group of lower-ranking soldiers, his jackboots harshly grinding the rubble beneath them as he walks, his gait slowing at times so that his eyes may bear into the souls of those unfortunate men and women under his command. By the end of the vision his face has contorted in rage as he soundlessly barks some command and the lot of them go dashing off down a barren pathway.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Something unseen identifies him as &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Sergeant&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The word instills mild discomfort in all those who hear it, if not outright fear.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The second of these depicts a city in a ravine between two sheer mountain ranges. The occupants of this region have built homes on stilts and affixed them to the mountains to give themselves more space to live, begging the question of why they have chosen to live somewhere so claustrophobic in the first place. This does not remain a question for long once one has seen the visage of one of the people who dwell here. Their face is one of twisted bone and mangled flesh that seems never to have fully formed. The left side of their face, too, is nothing but bone structured around the vestigial components of what might once have made a human eye. One may easily call them a zombie, a ghoul, a monster; anyone would call them frightening to behold. Still, a perfectly normal young woman clutching a basket of flowers emerges from a nearby shack, sharing a pleasant wave with this character. Might this be a place where such disparate creatures may know peace?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This hamlet shall be known as &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Truce&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The words carry the same sensation as a soft spring breeze.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That image fades away, its constituents swirling until they congeal once more as a forest floor. It seems at first a quiet, somber place where light gingerly streams past the canopy and the only sound to be heard is the rustling of leaves with the wind, but a glance to the East proves this untrue. Here there is a chapel of sorts, but with the staircase leading to its rear entrance collapsed and innumerable holes littering its roof. The structure looks sodden and dismal in spite of its lofty, holy consecration, and this sight is made all the more miserable by sounds of wicked laughter and the shattering of glass bottles. The silhouettes of marauders throwing blades at a cowering individual tied to a stake can be seen through a dreary windowsill, and something subliminal may lead one to believe that, with this vision, the edifice itself is crying for help.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This place shall be known as &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Shrine&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The words are enough to fill one with a feeling of sobering lament.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa mouth is haning open as the people build the tower and then it comes down in a storm of suffering and carnage. She frowns a bit wondering what is the tale of tha tower, the whos and why to it. She may yet find out but she keeps focusing on the world and what will comes. She starts to pay even closer attention to everyone here. The Sergeant gets a bit of a chill from her, The Truce on the other hand gets a more gilmer of hope from her and the Thrine? She has ah urge to go in there and flip some tables...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;OH. That's what the masked woman meant...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren frowns slightly as he sees The Sergeant. He doesn't seem like a nice man. They made him? Not intentionally, surely...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A town in a strange place. Interesting. Staren /does/ wonder why they live there. Not that 'because they can' wouldn't be answer enough for humans to live somewhere... but with the ruins of civilization ripe for the taking...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He startles at the sight of the ghoul. Zombie? No... the light of intelligence shines in its single eye. What...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And a human finds it /normal/..&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Truce... Oh.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;/Oh/.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's heart is warmed and he smiles. Humans and monsters both inhabit this world... and it seems they don't live in harmony elsewhere, but in one place, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;light&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; shines.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The third vision is one of some building. Staren doesn't care much, until... Ah. As the last vision was of &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;light&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, so this one is of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#482850&amp;quot;&amp;gt;darkness&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. He frowns and growls subconsciously... but, at least /something/ here seems to know this is wrong, and cries out for them to do something...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:290|Rebecca Chambers (290)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rebecca can only stare with tons of mixed emotions as she watches everything go down. In some ways it's almost like being in a dream while for other ways it's almost like some kind of old memory coming to life in a sense. Regardless, she is beyond a loss for words at what she sees. She can't understand everything, it's all so many things at once...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; More details begin to take shape within this world. People, places, things. However, one in particular sticks out to her. A place whose peace seems to have been disturbed. Lost to the whims of time and man. A building that has seen far better days. A church? A shrine? Konoe's ears twitched at the faint sound of cruel laughter emanating from within. &amp;quot;......&amp;quot; It bothered her. It bothered her greatly, but she couldn't place why...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Auron closes his remaining eye to more clearly focus on the images and emotions without the sight of what his eye can see confusing him. His hearing is his best sense, so it should follow that many of the images that come with this should be accompanied with sound. How much is going on? Probably more than can be translated to human sense. Hence closing his eye; he's restricting the input a little more, filtering it through the sense that he's developed the best. But there's a lot that isn't filtering out. So the closing of his eye should help him focus better on it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And now, visions. This, Original Face does not like at all. Not something that can be written off as literal tricks of the light. He pinches the bridge of his nose and exhales slowly, trying to calm the ache...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Sergeant&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the first time in years, Eryl actually experiences a purely physiological reaction, untempered by his augments. A sensation of something dropping into the pit of his stomach, his skin feeling drawn, a cold sweat breaking out, the hairs on the back of his neck standing on end...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nothing his implants know can explain it either, so that's another 'error' on the pile. But these sensations fade as the visions move on, and while the others still cause aches, nothing as extreme as the first. How... who was that man? Some kind of drill sergeant it seems, he certainly fits the clich�. Marching up and down a line of soldiers, barking orders. It doesn't seem to follow... how could that be his contribution? &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra giggles at the reaction poking one of Riva's colored spheres elicits from the artist. It's enough to make her poke even more of them if she gets the chance, sticking her finger into them like she's going to pop bubbles. &amp;quot;I know, right?&amp;quot; She wraps an arm around Riva and hugs back, giggling again. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The giggling fades as images are presented to them. Kyra, being Kyra, hates &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Sergeant&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; on sheer PRINCIPLE, he being some kind of jackbooted authority figure. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The little hamlet is...strange to her. There is no Truce between monsters and Humes on her world. Seeing them living together without conflict is very strange to behold. The Shrine...stirs regret, though she's not sure why exactly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After the previous mementos have departed, this group follows closely behind. The glorious streaks of energy they leave behind are a welcome reprieve from the otherwise unrelenting, ashen veil that so dominates the sky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The fourth vision encountered by the group is that of a beautiful meadow. The three waterfalls that pour into its basin, however, arrive from places far less beautiful. Though the meadow itself is filled to the brim with crystalline waters and gentle fauna of all kinds, almost no life exists beyond this interval. Rocky crags dominate the landscape, and it looks as though this place has seen much turmoil. Earthquakes, shifts, perhaps even wars have worked together to make this a region where only moss, if anything, is allowed to grow. Yet in spite of the fact that all creatures within the basin have ceased to move, and even though the waterfalls have ceased to churn with the stoppage of time, a sound can still be heard here. The gentlest of chimes emanates from this place at certain times of day, always playing the same tune, always eager to provide solace for any who are able to make the journey. Sadly, one may well garner the impression that that only so seldom transpires.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This hollow shall be know as &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Vale&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the first time since these visions began, though, a more pronounced sound can be heard. As the mists conjuring the vision come back together as the interior of what would appear to be a restaurant, one can hear music -- something seemingly Celtic in origin, played by a lute and flute in tandem. It's an upbeat tune, and as the vision rounds a corner, one can immediately see six-some individuals crowded around a gentle risen area - a stage - clapping their hands and, in spite of the dismal conditions of the room they occupy, smiling along with the performance. The performers, too, seem to be smiling... or that appears to be the case at first. In reality they are both wearing matching masks: bronze masks fixed into grins. One might garner the impression that these are only two of a much larger group, however; that they represent something larger than themselves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And that group they represent would surely be &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm128&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Merrymen&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, the famous - or as the case may sometimes be, infamous - gathering of wanderers, minstrels, couriers, and storytellers.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the next vision, the mists again conjure the likeness of a forest. This wood, however, is far different from its more quiet predecessor that held The Shrine. This is a realm of vibrant color and gilded leaves, of water so pure as to render one's reflection. It is the sole place in all the world where nonhuman animals have managed to weather the severance of time, and it has aptly been called the Forest of Hope. All these traits may lead one to believe this place is quite idyllic, but all this comes with a price. One may well feel a pronounced apprehension to coincide with the promise of this place, though the vision would come just short of giving this warning specificity. 'Beware the allure of the golden forest,' Is all one could understand. Alas, its true nature may only arrive in some future revelation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This would-be paradise is Hoffnungwald -- &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm226&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Mirror Forest&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And on the tail of that unsettling vision of darkness and pleading...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A place of peace, and solace. Staren has never been one for quiet meditation, though. Seldom has he felt it would help him, except perhaps to help him fall asleep. Still, at least it is not a vision of anger or darkness...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Merrymen. Staren smiles, starting to rock back and forth to the music slightly. Bringing joy to people's hearts is another form of &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;l&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_c bg_n ++ hc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;i&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#40FFFF&amp;quot;&amp;gt;g&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#C0FFFF&amp;quot;&amp;gt;h&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#80FFFF&amp;quot;&amp;gt;t.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And at last a haven of nature. Staren does not idealize nature, but... in a world like this, a place of surviving animal life may have a part to play. Staren wonders if the apprehension is a warning of the natural, or the supernatural...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For some reason, The Vale catches Auron's attention as particularly sad. A place that offers solace, so far beyond the reach of people that no one would ever know it. The Merrymen are interesting too... do they sile under those masks, or is the smile merely that... a mask? And the Mirror Forest gets suspicion. Maybe it's too good to be true. But that feeling of apprehension and warning is definitely something to be considered...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa more comes a frozen land of beautiful lands and haunmting song The Vale, the Merrymen come next which gets her intrest even in a dark time people still need to laugh but the Mirror forest almost feels like a type of Security system from her home and it purts her on edge as she watches it pan out before her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The seventh vision is twofold. It first shares the likeness of no more than four individuals seated on finely wrought, red satin seats that have been gathered comfortably around a fireplace. Their clothes are almost Western in design in ways that make them seem reminiscent of The Sergeant's uniform. One of them, a man with pure white hair and misty white eyes, sets down a glass of wine before unceremoniously tearing a page from what would appear to be a holy text. He proceeds to condense this page into the smallest sphere before throwing the thing deep into the hearth, the warm light of the blaze sweeping over his eyes in a way that makes him appear somehow wrong, somehow twisted.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The vision loses itself within the swirl of smoke called to life by the discarded page, but it soon returns in another, equally lavish room. This room, however, is decorated with gleaming alabaster tiles and well-woven tapestries rather than silk, and its general atmosphere would be immediately reminiscent of the Vatican. Here sits a a woman with intense red hair, veiling her face with an ornately decorated fan. Beside her is a massive man whose face might as well have been carved from the side of a mountain, one of his mighty hands grasping a glorious staff that swims with the light of life. Further from them stands a younger man clad in armor, his hands balanced over the pommel of a downward-pointed sword, his eyes cast outside a window to the extreme left of the room.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The first of these groups was without a doubt &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm208&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Tinkers&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The latter could only have been &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Valiants&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once the latter image departs, there is a short pause before another arrives -- a brief period to highlight the subsequent one as belonging to a separate object, a separate person. Here manifests a mighty castle of Eastern make, its ornately tiled roofs punctuated at high corners by golden statuettes and handwritten charms that hang from its rafters. Yet once the visual has had time to pan out far enough, one can begin to see wear on it as well, and far more such damage lingering within its surrounding village. Some houses look worn whilst others have collapsed entirely, but the castle itself still stands, both its flanks guarded by warriors clad in armor wrought in distant, bygone days. Though the working population that meanders about the area seems tired, aimless, even forlorn, still an aura of almost chivalric honor pervades the realm within its walls.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Rampart&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The words carry with them a musty scent of tradition and a pale breeze that mourns the loss of its past.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the tenth time the mental vortex swirls shut, reopening once more in depiction of a caravan traveling the road. They ride together on a wagon powered by some mixture of magic and steam, an engine loudly whirring at its base whilst an adjoining pipe expels white-tinted clouds to the errant breeze. They are a group of all species and sizes, of children whose postures make them seem equals to their older peers, and of people who examine foaming beakers even as the uneven roads may threaten to spill their concoctions in their laps. They seem somehow innocent yet somehow dauntless; somehow weary yet somehow zealous. It's unclear where they must be going, but it's all too evident that the packages and chemicals they carry will only be used to the benefit of all living things.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;These are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Luminaries&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The words alone can fill a troubled heart with hope the likes of which is rarely seen.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oh hey, more visions! Staren doesn't have enough information to form an opinion on the Tinkers or the Valiants. He shakes his head sadly at the Rampart, clinging to the past, and then smiles and nods approvingly at the sight of the Luminaries.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A swirl of information, of emotions. A stern and cold commander whom Setsuko's divine side instantly identifies as wrong, and a likely enemy. A peaceful hamlet where the malformed of the world may find a life of dignity, to perhaps know the peace they should be entitled to. A holy place long fallen to disrepair, longing for the magnificence it once held. A remote meadow offering succor, but too far out of reach. A cadre of performers, bringing entertainment to a world of despair. A hauntingly beautiful forest that offers a temptation too good to be true.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But it is the Rampart that most strikes Setsuko. The march of the forlorn populace, their fighting spirit gone. The rigid guard around the aging castle, still standing by their duty. Setsuko's human and divine sides both resonate with this place, and she knows that she'll be going there, with only 'when' being undefined.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And all of it. All of this world and its misery, overseen by an angel, broken in heart at the sight of the world's misery. All of it watched from the roadside by a man who calls no place in it his home.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A whole world sprawls out. Touched by their presence. It's almost too much to take in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's several seconds after the vision fades before Setsuko finally stirs from her stillness. She listens silently, turning to look back and forth between those who speak, before finally speaking up herself. &amp;quot;I can't speak to what the people of this world might need. I believe that learning about them and their trials is important. But... I can say what this world itself needs, with just a glance. The answer is 'time'.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She rests her hand lightly on Zanjintou's sheath at her side. &amp;quot;I don't know how we'll do it or what effect it will have, but we'll eventually need to restore time's flow. The stagnation is choking this world to death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Any harkening back to The Sergeant immediately makes Kyra wary, which is why she observes the room filled with people dressed as him with some unease. She doesn't know what to make of the blatant disrespect of some kind of holy text. Vague disapproval on her end? She's not sure. But... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The pupils of her green eyes shrink suddenly, a clear reaction of shock at the following vision. Blinking, she shakes her head, then looks away. By the time she looks back, the Rampart has been presented and relief follows. Strange, they all reminded her so much of Sir Gawain. He wasn't here with them now but...maybe somehow, somewhere... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...chemists?&amp;quot; Kyra suddenly says with surprise. &amp;quot;Hey Riva-&amp;quot; she starts poking her friend, excited by this, &amp;quot;Hey, look at that, chemists. I so bet that came from me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Tinkers and the Valiants... opposite sides of a conflict perhaps? Auron can't tell. Many of the things he's seen, he figures, would require context, and he doesn't know many of the people who contributed to the world enough to be able to draw it. The Rampart, worn yet still standing against the ruin of stopped time. The scent of tradition brings mixed feelings. The Luminaries in their machina/magical wagon draws a smile of whimsy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;More visions, none of which resonate as strongly as &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#ff0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Sergeant&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Clearly, the involvement of others... but whose? And what does it say about them? Without his body reacting so violently, Eryl is able to save the visions he is having to his implants. Asking the populace might help in locating each one.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber casts a worried look over at Eryl when he dabs his face with the hankerchief, &amp;quot;Are you alright, Eryl? I know the supernatural can give you... some problems.&amp;quot; There's a look of genuine concern on his face as he inspects the cyborg man with his red gaze. He does answer, though, &amp;quot;Yeah. I got the visions. Places, people, things of interest. It seems there is much to do.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva chuckles. &amp;quot;That's not something to worry too much about, Beli! All we have to do is enter the world, and then just go in whatever direction seems interesting! We'll hit all the fun places eventually!&amp;quot; She turns and pats Kyra on the shoulder. &amp;quot;Soon, Kyra! We'll dive right in soon!&amp;quot; She chuckles again at the poke. &amp;quot;Only one way to find out, right? Who knows?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The next time the mists rejoin in perceptible form, they cast a view on a bed of clouds frozen in motion. They lay far, far to the West, above a ruined city that has long since been abandoned to monsters, but that still lies within range of the Great Tower's view. Seated atop these clouds is an angel of fair feature, her skin smooth and immaculate, her eyes stained a deep fuchsia. Her eyes are cast low to her aerie such that she cannot see the desolate world below, and tears stream down her cheeks, burning holes into the clouds as though they were formed of acid. She draws her wings close around her body for warmth, or failing that, for comfort, as her eyes squeeze shut in a truly heartbreaking display of anguish. It is some time before she takes to the sky again, soaring away at the highest plausible speed, glittering flecks tracing behind her as she flees.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She is &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Mourner&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, the lone angel who has chosen to stay with humanity through its ordeal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, the next vision settles upon the skies above a Romanesque Ruin -- something that might well have been a college forum in centuries past. The image gradually zooms until it settles upon a lone man, his left foot balanced on a half-collapsed marble wall, his hand cupped around a cigar as he lights it with a magically conjured flame. He holds it to his lips whilst he runs fingers through pitch, raven-hued hair, tossing it aside only moments later so that he may hide his hands in the pockets of a trench coat. The scene completes with him walking away quietly, his expression utterly illegible, his eyes likewise concealed by a pair of sunglasses that utterly obfuscate any stories they may have to tell.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This man is &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Wanderer&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. He could be no other.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems at last that the visions have completed, and that the world has made its reply to the group's appearance. As such, one more vision is unleashed upon their senses. This one does not focus on any particular part nor person of the world, however, but rather glides over it holistically. It shows every hill, every contour, every village, and every lake in vivid detail; it almost seems to brand a map of the universe on to their eyelids such that, each time they close their eyes, they would see its resonant silhouette. Not only this, but it would seem that some knowledge of the state of things has been imparted upon them as well. All this information come together would present itself just so:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Omelas&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Quiet World&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Location #34)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;    &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Forticine. Levacine.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;         Heliocine and Metacine.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     Casucine, Insolicine.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;         Sonucine.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     These are the seven virtues that were once venerated in this world. One&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; might argue that they still are, but their meaning has changed: where once&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; they were fruits of one's spirit, they have decayed to become tools of the&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; theocracy, slogans by which people are corralled and controlled. Indeed, in&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; the wake of the stoppage of time it seems that the Holy Varsal's edicts&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; have eclipsed everything -- love, family, integrity, even need itself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Everything. People are desperate for a return to normalcy as they have been&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; for the past fifteen years, and in their eyes the Archbishop is the only&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; voice that remains to guide them. This has given him, and his bishops, near&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; unlimited control over the cities and peoples of Omelas.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     Yet let it never be said that the human penchant for rebellion and&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; individuality is not as tenacious a thing as their avarice. Some ten years&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; ago, an alternative appeared in the wake of a successful revolt in the&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Westernmost provinces of the theocracy: The Watchtower. Comprising about&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; twenty percent of the world's population to the Varsal's sixty, it can at&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; times seem a modest and disorganized enclave to the untrained eye. One need&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; only see the mighty turbines and gear-clad towers that churn inside their&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; cities' walls, however, to understand that their might is not in size, but&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; in knowledge; their technology has in the span of mere decade grown at&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; least fifty years past that of the theocracy's finest. Though this has not&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; yet given them such an edge that they have been able to overtake them&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; definitively, The Watchtower has nevertheless set out on a campaign that&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; has instigated perpetual battles at their borders. These feuds wage even&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     Though far less populated than its larger brethren, there still exists&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; a third bastion for the sentient creatures of this universe: Exodus. A&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; small collection of what could only be called city-states governed by a&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; federal oligarchy, The Consortium of Hands, grants solace to the monsters&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; of the world who are not welcome in human society. Though lacking the&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; military might to do away with either the Holy Varsal or The Watchtower,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; they see no need to intervene; rather, they bide their time, awaiting the&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; day when humans will simply eradicate themselves. Monsters are the future,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; they feel, and in the wake of mankind's disappearance they will be the&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; world's new masters.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     Regardless of their backgrounds, however, all occupants of the world&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; must cope with many of the same issues. The most prominent of these is the&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; immutable truth that time has stopped. On that day when God departed, it&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; was a brisk afternoon in fall where the sun was on the cusp of setting.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; That sun never fell, and it has remained suspended in that exact position&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; for fifteen years. Likewise, all non-human animals ceased to move -- people&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; awoke to find their pet dogs and cats as statues, and rain droplets paused&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; hither and thither in the air. Only humans, it seemed, were spared the&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; abrupt end of chronology. Much to the horror of mothers, however, they soon&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; found that any children born into this twisted world would emerge as&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; something terribly wrong. These corruptions of the human form are the only&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; other creatures able to live in this universe: the aforementioned&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; 'monsters'. Amid all this horror, the knowledge that people would no longer&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; need food, nor water, nor death was little consolation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;     At the present rate of things, The Consortium's prognostications grow&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; more real by the day. Humankind may one day exhaust itself, and then Omelas&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; would truly fall silent.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_b bg_n ++ hb&amp;quot;&amp;gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Contents                               Exits                                  &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Arthur Lowell &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;God Tier&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#37&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Exodus&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Auron &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Normal&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                         &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#36&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kallipolis&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Beli Klum &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Standard&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                   &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#0&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;    &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Outskirts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Eryl Fairfax &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Suit With Cape&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;          &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#38&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Collapse&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kimiko Shinobu&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                         &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;#35&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_m bg_n ++ m&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Holy Varsal&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Konoe Kanno&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                    &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Normal&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                       &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kyra Hyral&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                     &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Marisa Kirisame&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mizuki &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Dream Witch&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                           &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Na`Sabal-Une Fang &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sweater Nasa&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;               &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Priscilla &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mortal Guise&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                       &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Psyber &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Demon Hunter&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                          &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Rebecca Chambers &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Normal&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                      &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Riva Banari &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Casual&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                           &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Setsuko Kaminagi &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Zanjintou&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                   &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Staren &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Boy Genius&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                            &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Theo Morrison &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Casual&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                         &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_c bg_n ++ c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Volund &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Rawr&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_r bg_n ++ r&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                                  &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;More visions come...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;An angel. She is so sad. There is probably a lot of sadness in this world. And... the wanderer. He seems familiar somehow. Like a misplaced elite, already here before them...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It all comes together: There was a god, who left. Staren sighs. And then, time stopped in a very peculiar way. Interesting...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Clearly, unraveling this mystery will be key to their quest.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;An outdated theocracy clinging to the past. A faction of engineers reaching for the future... And yet, neither can get along with monsters, except in &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_c bg_n ++ hc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Truce&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Hmm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It feels like a puzzle where the pieces don't quite fit together, because they're missing a few. Staren supposes they'll have to find them...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Each vision strikes Beli with a deep impact, her sympathetic soul being pushed by every sight and sound shown to her. After the tumultuous chaos of the earlier events, it's more than a little jarring: The Sergeant's fury, The Truce's placidity, The Shrine's mystery, The Vale's silence, The Merrymen's joy, The Mirror Forest's eerieness, The Wanderer's solitude...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...and yet the agonizing tears of The Mourner stab into Beli's heart nearly enough to inspire the same. Familiar, certainly, but it's not something she expected to see or have /others/ see. She seems to forget to breathe for a second, and her hand lifts to settle over her mouth as if to conceal her reaction from the others.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Is this what the Masked Woman meant when she was taking their items from the outside? Is this the effect she's had on the world...?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The feeling of intense guilt that settles over the rephaite pushes away her sympathetic sorrow as she regains her composure. That guilt is enough to harden her a little and let her hand fall from her lips, though it can't seem to leave her once peaceful expression after that.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A mourning angel and a wandering man are the last to form. The angel fairly radiates sorrow, and it pulls his brow into a frown. He can understand why, if she's been here the whole time. The Wanderer is as mysterious as the rest of the world, and draws a quizzical look/expression/thought from Auron. Whichever seems more appropriate.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What impact might these people have on the world? Where did they come from? What's their place? These are questions that can be answered later. For now, Auron continues to watch as the last vestiges of the new world form, still frozen in time. Perhaps that's what those from outside are supposed to change?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The welter of sensations and images that assault Riva seem to transfix her, keeping her still as important things filter back through that deep, intimate connection between creator and created... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But are they the creators of this world, or assistants?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva's expression is one of mixed emotion. Always one to wear her heart on her sleeve, but there is so... /much/ here... Riva flumps down, sitting as she tries to assimilate it all and remember everything. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I wonder...&amp;quot; Riva ponders aloud, before trailing off. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Still, she eventually looks back up and watches the grand overview of the land they will be investigating, meddling, and otherwise causing trouble with. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;This is going to be awesome.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;More pieces. All throughout, Kyra watches, still half-clinging to Riva, still recording. Her gaze lingers on the angel for a long time, intrigued as she always was by angelic beings. No doubt her classmates would be equally so.It is a shame that the camera could only record the sights and not the impressions that Kyra is feeling from the whole process. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This is the world we made...?&amp;quot; she questions, &amp;quot;So...um...why's it kind of /broken/?&amp;quot; There's no reason to not put that bluntly, glancing downward as Riva plops to the ground, &amp;quot;Is that the weight of our combined, uh, flaws or something? Well, maybe not, that might make it worse. Like. Unstable...&amp;quot; It never occured to her before that if it drew from all of them, it might draw something unpleasantly unpredictable from her. But in this case...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;It if was working right, why would we be needed to fix it?&amp;quot; Riva simply replies to Kyra. &amp;quot;That's the main challenge we're probably here to figure out.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki glances to Kyra, clearing her throat in an effort to get her attention. &amp;quot;As I am able to understand,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;there was a world prior to this that we are using as a template of sorts. We were the catalysts for that world to be reborn as it has been, but we have only edited ever-so-gently. It still reflects the flaws and strengths of those who have come, yet those reflections are more... subtle. The rest of this world stands alone. This world and its people are - or at the least, were - individual, living, and breathing entities at one point in time.&amp;quot; She folds her arms neatly behind her back now, fixing her gaze on the tower still in the distance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That is a part of the reason we are here, after all. To 'save' them, if such a thing is feasible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods at Mizuki's explanation. &amp;quot;Right! So...&amp;quot; he rubs his hands together. &amp;quot;How shall we get started?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; So many things happening, and then it's over. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; This is it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; This is the world they made. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;......&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Konoe tilted her head aside the other way, feeling a vague sense of disappointment. It seemed kind of...inadequate? Is that the right way to put it? But then again, a world created from whatever they had contributed surely wouldn't be some kind of paradise. But still... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;What do we need to do?&amp;quot; That was the question of the hour. &amp;quot;Do we...go down there and help them?&amp;quot; It sounded kind of presumptuous to her. To think they would go forth and 'save' people and things. But that was the most immediate way of thinking about it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Throughout this, Kimiko has remained quiet, simply standing--or in any case, being--by Setsuko's side, and observing. Watching, remembering, and... anything else, is not visible. Those who know her may guess, but otherwise, it is difficult to tell what is not spoken.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Mizuki, she turns her head. &amp;quot;Yes. If we can, then we will.&amp;quot; Half to Kyra, &amp;quot;We would not be needed here, otherwise.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki looks to Konoe and Staren next. &amp;quot;I believe the Masked One will explain all of this to us in due time. Alas, though, there is no particular need to go rushing off. We may be better advised to reflect on what we have learned and return at a later date.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I think the first thing we need to do is go down and start learning about this world.&amp;quot; Riva comments. She snugs Kyra again, and stands back up. &amp;quot;Wouldn't you guys agree? We need to meet people, do things, figure out who is who and what is what. Experience what life people have in this world, and maybe find ways to make it a better place for them in our own ways.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She chuckles. &amp;quot;The time to be gods is over. Now it's the time to be people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Many things wash over Psyber, many different visions and realizations of the world around him, of the world being formed around him, and the impact people have had upon it. But his face betrays little emotion about the whole thing. If there's one thing the half-angel has become carefully proficient at, it's the hiding of all emotion. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The unthematic music in his ears helps with this. In fact, he even murmurs under his voice, &amp;quot;...backpack's got jets...&amp;quot; In a sing-song tone. He rocks on his feet. If Setsuko was weirded out by seeing him listen to music earlier, he's not surprised. He's been notably more upbeat in the past month or so, even before Nathan's issues were resolved. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But one thing catches his eyes. He tilts his head at the vision of The Wanderer. The flat look on his face cracks into a very faint grin as he sees him conjure flame from his hand. Psyber's own right hand curls into a faint fist in reaction. He lets out a soft 'tsk' noise and makes a mental note to investigate him. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This will be an interesting world to investigate.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa more visions a angel crying for the state of the world and all those who suffer within in it. She takes a moment to let it all sink in she shakes her head for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I agree Riva... we need to leanr about this world before we go to do anything else...there and maybe so Riva, maybe so.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;/Oh/. So the world was already sort of there, we just...jump-started it a little with pieces of ourselves.&amp;quot; Kyra concludes, her thoughts drifting back to the items they shared and the lights that escaped each one of them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She grins over at Riva, &amp;quot;Well in /that/ case...&amp;quot; Kyra rubs her hands together. She saw the world recreated. She saw this 'Varsal' hold people to their will. More importantly, she saw opportunity for rebellion. She speaks aloud, half to Riva, half to Kimiko, &amp;quot;I can't wait to get started~&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ominous?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli looks to Riva and, after a moment, offers a soft nod. &amp;quot;...yes. Of course, blending in may be difficult, but...I guess interacting with those in this place will be the only way, at this point, that we can learn anything about it. And, more importantly, resolve whatever struggles they face.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She frowns softly, considering. &amp;quot;...where to /start/ is another matter, when we have a whole world ahead of us...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then, it's over.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl fishes a handkerchief from his pocket and dabs at his face with it. &amp;quot;That was... something. Just to clarify, did everyone experience visions also? Of places and... people?&amp;quot; He then begins to rattle off what he saw in detail, looking to everyone to gauge their reactions.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And now the eternal question; 'what now?' Eryl already has some answers for that. &amp;quot;We must familiarize ourselves with this world. People, politics, factions, dangers and opportunities. All we know for now is that time has apparently stopped. Finding out why is the first step.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He carries on, pacing back and forward... it's oddly familiar. &amp;quot;We must excel at this test. The lives of millions depend on us. Leave no stone unturned. Starting with the things we saw would be a good start. From what we have heard, this place has experienced a time loop up until we arrived. What we saw must be what we caused. Differences, divergences. Places where we may be able to unravel that loop.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Just as the channel to the visions seems ready to close, however, the minds of anyone susceptible would be flooded suddenly with &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;static&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. At once peoples' minds are assaulted by both the visual of television static and the nauseating noise that accompanies it without fail. After several moments of this, the visual shatters like glass, revealing someone familiar levitating beside the Masked Woman, before the backdrop of the newly-born world. She seems both familiar and unfamiliar, both near and far away. She has the same black hair, the same crimson eyes, and the same stiffened posture as ever.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's Mizuki. But it also is not.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She regards the group with eyes that seem somehow void of feeling, an expression that seems entirely muted. Seeing this reflection of her, so similar yet so completely dissonant, would surely be disorienting for anyone acquainted with the true Mizuki. She drinks in a deep, deep breath, closing her eyes a moment before opening them again when she sees fit to speak.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... please,&amp;quot; She says, her voice imploring, pleading. &amp;quot;Please, for once... allow me to have this world without argument. I can save them. I have the power to override reality, to free them -- from the bonds of the physical world and their dismal predicament alike.&amp;quot; She sighs, shaking her head. &amp;quot;This is useless, though, isn't it? My way is the way of the villain. To wish an unending, happy dream upon them is to condemn them, to infringe upon their 'free will'. No, be still your tongues. I've heard it all before, and we've no need to go through all of this misery again.&amp;quot; She turns away from the group, facing the collapsed tower in the distance. &amp;quot;Since I've no choice,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;I'll play this game. I must. I have no quarrel with you, but I will not see them saved by you, only to trap themselves anew in the future. I will never yield to your blind faith in the human spirit; it has slighted me one too many times. Just as you,&amp;quot; She says, canting her head back at them, &amp;quot;continue to disappoint me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then Mizuki's doppelganger departs just as soon as she had arrived. The Masked Woman turns back to the group as if ready to say something, but Mizuki holds up a flattened palm. &amp;quot;I believe that was my contribution,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;And I offer all due apology for her in advance.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But,&amp;quot; She continues, her voice only somewhat shaken for the ordeal of her clone's appearance, &amp;quot;I believe that was all of these 'contributions', yes?&amp;quot; At that question, the Masked Woman gives a nod. &amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; Responds the latter, tone suddenly far more relaxed, posture beginning to slouch. Her hands even meander behind her to cradle her head. &amp;quot;And thank the fucking Lord for it. I swear, if I had to talk all stiff and proper like that for another second I was gonna freakin' puke out my eyes.&amp;quot; With that remark, Mizuki's own eyes go rather wide. &amp;quot;... th-thank you kindly for that mental image, Masked One.&amp;quot; The latter waves a dismissive hand. &amp;quot;Don't mention it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And oh,&amp;quot; The Masked Woman goes on, &amp;quot;you guys can leave whenever you want now. I mean, unless you want to start exploring right away, but I get the feeling just watching the big ol' cosmological opera here was probably pretty tiring on its own. I mean, you know how long road trips can make you tired even though all you're doing is sitting in a car on your ass for a few hours? Yeah, it's like that. Just a lot more, uh. 'World Creationy'? ... sure, that sounds about right.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though it isn't long before the masked woman's posture stiffens again, this time in a rather sudden revelation. &amp;quot;Waaait wait wait,&amp;quot; She calls, &amp;quot;there's one more thing I'm forgetting here.&amp;quot; She claps her hands twice, the sound only slightly muffled by the gloves she wears. In an instant the objects that had departed earlier dart back to her side, albeit lacking the golden auras they were cloaked in some time prior. &amp;quot;You can have these back now,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I've got no reason to keep 'em, and I know they had, uh. Sentimental value to some of you or whatever? So yeah.&amp;quot; The objects float to their respective owners of their own volition over time so that they don't have to go searching. Meanwhile, the Masked Woman rubs at the base of her neck. &amp;quot;Heh... sorry 'bout that. Wasn't trying to steal them from you or anything, honest!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:290|Rebecca Chambers (290)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rebecca's seemingly fallen into a trance with all that has been shown and whatnot. Now that it all seems to have ended, she collapses to one knee a little, almost like her body has been mentally overwhelmed. After a few deep breaths, she finally pushes herself back up. &amp;quot;All right, I'm sure we all saw that,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;But, what should we do next? Is there some kind of plan of action we should be making?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone watches eceyrhting else play out and the (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Xxterm3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Luminaries&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; get her attention she's curious about them and wishes to know more but first it will be as Riva has said she has to go learn more about the world she would have much to lean but as Mizuki speaks up and she's silent she says nothing. She turns her head to the masked woman and nods. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I understand you should have your rest and we need to think about what to do next.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The not-Mizuki's sudden appearance, monologue, and disappearance gets a raise of Auron's visible eye. &amp;quot;Hmf.&amp;quot; That's about all he has to say on the subject. He's heard /that/ tune before, too. And it brings back unpleasant memories of Yunalesca and her insistence that the Final Aeon was the only 'hope' Spira had.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Anyway. His sphere is returned, and he nods once to the Masked Woman. &amp;quot;Thank you,&amp;quot; he says, tucking the sphere in his coat. He remains quiet for questions. There are a lot of people here, and listening is paramount right now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko's opinion on happy dream worlds should not need mentioning. In any case, she won't be. A level stare is all she gives.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_m bg_n ++ hm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;static&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;! Staren holds his hands over his ears and shakes his head. Freaking bees... wait, no, this is something else...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Is that Shiori? But why'd she let us in...?&amp;quot; he can only growl in annoyance as whoever it is seems set upon their way, whatever it is.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then Mizuki explains that it must be her contribution. Oh. He gives her a look of... pity? And places his hand on her shoulder. &amp;quot;It's alright. I don't think we exactly got to... choose...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks to the masked woman and the little girl. &amp;quot;Oh, um... you can keep the videogames and communicator... I have plenty.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shrugs. &amp;quot;I'm up for exploring this world immediately. But... I probably shouldn't do it alone, if folks aren't up for it. I'd be a terrible ambassador...&amp;quot; He blinks, as another thought comes to his mind, and turns to the masked woman, holding up hands to his ears. &amp;quot;Hey, um, is not being human... how's that gonna work out here? Do we become humans when we enter the world, or are we seen as monsters, or what?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman brushes her hands together and heaves a mighty sigh, clearly glad to be done with her 'performance'. Still, people are bound to have plenty of questions, and the first of these comes from Rebecca. The Masked Woman turns to face her, laying a hand on her hip. Conversationally. &amp;quot;So uh,&amp;quot; She glances to Riva, &amp;quot;she kinda has the right idea. Thing is, this world is set up in a way where it will deliberately try to put you on the right track no matter what you do. So you can go anywhere, anywhere you want, and you'll eventually meet the right people, see the things you need to see. It may be a world, but it's still a book. And that's just the way books work, man.&amp;quot; After a bit of a pause, though, she adds, &amp;quot;But, yo. You want -my- suggestion? Go to that little town over there,&amp;quot; She gestures to the city nearest the group's viewpoint. &amp;quot;It's called Eridine. That's the closest place, so naturally, it's probably a p-good starting point.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There is simple, defiant silence from Setsuko for the most part, when they're faced with Mizuki's 'contribution'. She simply stares, her expression grown stern. However, just before the 'villain' of this world departs, the demigod speaks up in a simple voice.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I would hardly call it fair that you spare yourself our speeches, then subject us to one of your own. In fact, there's a word for it. Use your imagination.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she is gone, and Setsuko is left with the real Mizuki, her allies, and... her chopsticks. Oh. Right. She reaches out to take the small case, and then pockets it. &amp;quot;Some time soon, I want to visit the Rampart.&amp;quot; She pauses, as if that's not right, and then adds, &amp;quot;...no, I think I need to. If I'm going to understand this world, it will be the place where I learn it best.&amp;quot; At that she turns to glance in Psyber's direction, wearing an expression that's somewhat rare for her - one of quiet, simple request. She'd like to make that their first stop, and he's one of the prime authority figures here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl looks to Psyber, and offers a weak smile as he tucks that handkerchief away. &amp;quot;Oh, fine. It starts to clear up right away once the event in question has stopped.&amp;quot; And then another one starts because of course it does. Eryl puts the heels of his palms to his temples as the Mizuki who is not Mizuki appears from the hissing nothingness.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;rue to his word, Eryl is back to normal after a short moment (though the fact that she's floating is not good). He goes to interject, but she's clearly not in the mood to argue, only to rant. So his tongue is still until she disappears. &amp;quot;Well, it's good to know that our contributions do not behave entirely the same as we do. Because yours was terribly rude,&amp;quot; he says to Mizuki with a small, mirthful smile, trying to inject some humour into a sore situation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The tie is gratefully received! Eryl unpins the medal to get the cape off. Turns out, he hadn't replaced it until now. Some might notice some kind of pendant around his neck which is carefully moved aside so he can put the tie back on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Questions, questions... &amp;quot;Ah yes, I wanted to ask you and the young lady something,&amp;quot; the diplomat says, addressing the two hosts. &amp;quot;What happens to you after we complete the test? Would you pass on with the souls, should that be how this ends?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;......&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Silence was Konoe's overall answer in the end. Silence and a faint sigh. She had nothing to say. She'd seen what the world wanted to show them. For now, she was going to think on all that had transpired. No need to go rushing in yet, according to Mizuki. And to be honest, she wasn't quite raring to go barreling into this place at the drop of a hat just yet. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The appearance of Mizuki's doppleganger draws a vaguely surprised look upon Konoe's features. She'd never seen the girl like that before. Utterly emotionless. And then she began speaking. Something about saving this world? Denial of the human spirit? ...It was strange. Some part of her was still unsure of what this 'human spirit' was herself, despite having it explained. But that was a matter for another time. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; With the departure of 'Mizuki', Konoe looked towards the real one. &amp;quot;....&amp;quot; That was never not going to be weird. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Once given the okay to leave, Konoe took one last look at the world, and then nodded. With that, she turned and began to head off without another word, if able. No need for speeches or pleasantries, is what she thought in her mind. She wasn't good at that anyhow. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Anything else, she'd work out in time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber nods his head to Eryl and says, &amp;quot;If Regenesis allows it, you should see about getting an examination from Ellestaria. She's a bionatural and supernatural support specialist and researcher. I'm sure she might have some insight. I doubt she can fix it, but she might make it more tolerable,&amp;quot; He suggests to the man with the rubbing of the back of his own head, &amp;quot;I just hate seeing it eat at you like that.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The answer Psyber gives Setsuko is fairly benign. When she gives him a quiet look of request, he lifts his hand and waves it a bit idly. It may seem dismissive, but to people who actually know him, it's easily recognizable as the Psyber Standard Gesture: 'I have no objection, do as you see fit'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I may try to track down The Wanderer. Or research into the local world structure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki briefly glances to Setsuko as she responds to Shiori. It's subtle, but does she... wince? Perhaps she does, faintly. She's quick to hide her face thereafter, though, in flustered attempt to conceal the gesture from prying eyes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If the rest of this has been shocking, then the Nega-Mizuki that appears is particularly jarring for Beli. Seeing that person who most definitely is /not/ Mizuki, yet close enough to be mistaken at a glance. Is this what the Masked Woman told her about in their last meeting?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli can't seem to find words, but the displeased stare she levels at the girl speaks more clearly than she can.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The doppelganger is gone, and the rephaite sighs, lifting a hand to rub at her face. She finds herself at a loss for words still; this whole thing is still far more than she expected, though how could she have expected much at all from the creation of a world? One which, it seems, everyone has brought something of their own into, whether or not they intended to.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...I appreciate your patience,&amp;quot; she remarks softly to the Masked Woman, far too distracted to register the contrasting vulgarity of the woman. There's a brief huff of air, but Beli doesn't speak much more after that. She'll listen, certainly, but she's trapped in her thoughts after everything she's just seen. Too many thoughts, and not really enough words to voice them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl speaks. Mizuki faces him with a smile, but the moment the subject of Shiori comes up, she winces once more. Something about her smile... shifts, contorts in a manner almost sickly. After several bats of her eyelashes, though, it may as well have never been on her countenance at all. &amp;quot;Yes,&amp;quot; Mizuki says, &amp;quot;she was rather.&amp;quot; She has nothing to say beyond this.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then the little one is addressed! She seems excited at first, but once the inquiry is lain out in full, her expression gradually dips. It dips until her eyes are cast to the floor and she's soundlessly muttering an unintelligible reply. The Masked Woman comes to her aid, here, laying a hand on her shoulder and facing Eryl in her stead. She accepts her help with a few sniffles and a nearly tearful smile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We're just phantoms,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Never alive to begin with. When everything's over, we'll disappear. 'Fraid that's just the way it is.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Just when everything is open and bright, when thigns are rolling outwards and promising infinite possibility... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;That is when they have to come. It was an inevitability. And for someone like Mizuki, narrative impetus is perfectly enough for it to force the issue then and there. When the static strikes, Riva looks up, shocked at the unusual reflection. Something in it causes her jaw to tighten and put her on the defensive, the hair on her neck standing up. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; As requested, for now, Riva says nothing in response as the being floats away... And she then turns to give a worried look at Mizuki for several moments. &amp;quot;That... was an example of what we should be expecting elsewhere, isn't it?&amp;quot; Riva relaxes slightly, fidgeting. &amp;quot;I wonder...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She sighs, then, closing her eyes for a moment. This gives the bracelet time to bop her in the head. &amp;quot;Meep! Ack, again!&amp;quot; She says, and she snatches it out of the air. &amp;quot;It's not a big deal, though.&amp;quot; She replies to M. &amp;quot;This was just a little something I got recently to... remind me of something.&amp;quot; She says obliquely, before slipping it back on. &amp;quot;I guess the memories are important too, huh?&amp;quot; She smiles for a moment, before turning to look back to the others. &amp;quot;I guess we should get any questions we have out of the way before we jump in headfirst. For all we know, it might be a while before we see our friends here again.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman runs a hand across her fa -- that is, her facade. Once she has taken a moment to calm herself, she looks to Psyber. &amp;quot;If you're lookin' for the wanderer, I can help ya there.&amp;quot; The Masked Woman reaches into her pocket, pulling out a compass, clad in gold, and lightly tossing it Psyber's way. &amp;quot;The needle on that thing always points to him, so that will probably be easier than you were expecting.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren then turns to the masked woman. &amp;quot;Come on, after all you know about us, you think we're just gonna let you fade away? Maybe we won't be able to do anything... but the whole idea of us being here is to see if we can do something even Shiori couldn't accomplish, right? So... at the risk of holding out cruel hope... Know at least that we /want/ to save you.&amp;quot; Staren looks back to Mizuki. &amp;quot;Hey, is there any chance they can like, go live with you after this is all over?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's fallen face... okay, don't joke about that. Don't even bring it up ever again. And now the young lady and the Masked Woman too. He is just making all the girls upset today, isn't he? He looks at the two and only says, &amp;quot;We shall see what we can do.&amp;quot; No point in making promises until they know more, right?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, he looks to Psyber, and manages a wan smile. &amp;quot;We shall see if I can fit in an appointment then. But save your pity for this world, for it needs it far more than I.&amp;quot; He goes silent after thing, casting his mind back to their first visit. The things he said, about how everyone must not let their fears of what their contributions say about them hold back the mission...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Everyone.&amp;quot; He looks to the group. &amp;quot;Due to a strong physical reaction to the vision, I suspect that &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#ff0000&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Sergeant&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is what I have added to this world. So I would like to meet him.&amp;quot; A look to their hosts, and a smile, both polite and apologetic. &amp;quot;Do you have any hints to offer?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I had a strong reaction to that guy too, actually, but only because I /despise/ people like that.&amp;quot; Kyra notes. &amp;quot;But personally, I kind of want to meet these Watchtower guys. I kind of like how they think.&amp;quot; Her thoughts drift to the white-haired man, burning pages of the book, &amp;quot;Not sure about the Varsal. They're too...&amp;quot; she makes a face, &amp;quot;...familiar for my tastes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In response to Riva, Mizuki gives something of a small, guilty smile. She locks her left hand around her opposite wrist, inching closer to the woman.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She gives no verbal response, however.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo has mostly been silent and observing while the whole of the world is... created? Rediscovered? He has a couple of questions about where it fits in that sort of scheme of things. He grunts, making the first sound he's made in a while when the static and nega-Mizuki (Ikuzim??) shows up. There's an exchange, and... they can go?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;First thing's first, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Theo finds a place to sit, settling cross-legged wherever there's room and unslinging his pack. He opens it up and fishes around in it, eventually finding what he needs: a sketchpad and a pencil. He starts to fill white-space with a fervor, making notes and sketches about the myriad things that he saw, heard and felt before the sharpness of their recollection fades away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;There's probably a way to keep you around,&amp;quot; he mumbles. &amp;quot;All we gotta do is get clever about it. Hmmm...&amp;quot; The planeswalker looks up a little. &amp;quot;I've probably got something... but I'm busy /now/, so...&amp;quot; Theo points off to his side with his pencil. He says, &amp;quot;Myr Servitor,&amp;quot; in a way that's more a mystical intonation than a remark.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Nothing happens.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;A couple seconds later, Theo looks up again, positively puzzled.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman stares - or seems to, anyway - at Staren for a long several seconds. Eventually she gives a long, long sigh, putting up her hands in a shrugging gesture. &amp;quot;Y'know,&amp;quot; She starts, &amp;quot;here's where I would wanna say some melodramatic shit, like, 'save the little girl, just leave me, I'm not worth it', but I'm guessing that if you found a way to save one of us you'd save us both. So sure, if you can actually crack that one, go for it. I wouldn't mind living a couple extra centuries, if I had the option.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, back to Mizuki. The woman, still looking ever so slightly vulnerable, responds to Staren with a soft nod. &amp;quot;Of course,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;They are always welcome.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Xxterm3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Luminaries&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; have got Kotone's attention she was curious about them she looked over to the Masked Woman for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'm curious about the &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Xxterm3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Luminaries&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and would like to try to find them when I get a chance how might I do this or would it be bust to just swearch on my own?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She pauses looking at Theo for a moment puzzeled as he was, where was the Myr Servitor?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman and her younger compatriot both look to Eryl. The Masked Woman raises her hands in a gesture that would suggest her preparation to deliver a response, but the little one pre-empts this deliverance with a quick tug on her robe. The Masked Woman thereafter yields the explanation to her, giving her a quick pat on the head in support. &amp;quot;He's in the capital city of the Holy Varsal,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;And they don't let just anyone in there. There are biological tests to get in, to make sure you aren't monsters. And even then you have to pay to get a pass, in local currency. So... so I don't know if you'll get to go there right away. Sorry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman turns to face Kyra. &amp;quot;Oh-ho,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;like the Watchtower, huh? Yeah, they're pretty neat. I mean, some of those guys are pretty creepy, but there are gonna be creeps no matter where you go, right? So just be careful, and you'll probably be okay. Probably.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods to the masked woman. &amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot; Then he turns and gives Theo a quizzical look. &amp;quot;You can't summon minions here? Huh... Better check if your cards still work before we get into a fight...&amp;quot; Staren scratches his chin. &amp;quot;Guess we'll need to go over everything and see what works here and what doesn't.&amp;quot; Staren looks at Kotone, then at the masked woman. &amp;quot;I'm not sure what my contribution is... &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_c bg_n ++ hc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Truce&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_y bg_n ++ y&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Luminaries&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; both felt right, you know?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl kneels down to smile at the young girl. &amp;quot;Thank you very much.&amp;quot; Back to his feet, and look to Kyra. &amp;quot;Well, I apologize that my contribution is not to your tastes Miss Hyral,&amp;quot; he says with a grin on his face. Clearly joking.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I am not getting to mine any time soon, barring some kind of infiltration. Which I would rather not do, it would be hard to help them if they are so suspicious of us,&amp;quot; he says. &amp;quot;So, if people do not mind, I will attempt to help in any other way I can. If you are planning an excursion, do let me know if my services would be of use.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman wags a finger almost teasingly at Theo. &amp;quot;Ah-ah,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;You've gotta find your Virtue before you can draw magic from this world. See, God in this world is the source of all magic. It's not really ambient like it is in most places, so you have to either speak God's language to use it, or... well, or steal it from him manually. You'll figure one or the other eventually. Probably.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah, they seemed cool.&amp;quot; Kyra loops an arm around Riva's, &amp;quot;I'm not afraid of creeps. Not when I've got Riva around to watch my back!&amp;quot; Plus a Servant if things got /really/ bad. &amp;quot;Pfff, oh, Eryl, clearly you need to be more considerate when contributing to the re-creation of a world!&amp;quot; She wags a finger at him, clearly kidding. She pauses, &amp;quot;Hey wait a second...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She turns to the Masked Woman, &amp;quot;What do you mean by Virtue?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Virtue? That's a new one. Setsuko turns her head slightly, curiosity in her eyes as well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren blinks. &amp;quot;Gotta find our Virtue? I would guess Logic or Compassion for me, but... I guess it doesn't matter too much for me, as long as items still work.&amp;quot; Staren glances at Theo. &amp;quot;I'd offer you guns, but if you end up in a fight having to use one, things have gone horribly wrong, right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I bet it's not Patience~&amp;quot; Riva calls from the sidelines. It's clear she's just joking, though.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;It doesn't look like it's...&amp;quot; Theo glances between Staren and Kotone, and then trails off. His expression sours when he gets told about God and the source of magic and Virtues and the like. &amp;quot;Oh. Great. I don't suppose you've got a linguistic primer on 'deity'?&amp;quot; The Virtue question already got asked, anyway.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He glances at Staren. &amp;quot;Pretty much. I've still got some stuff from the frog place, and a couple artifacts out of Ravnica, too, but...&amp;quot; Theo looks seriously bothered by the limitation. You can almost see the wheels turning as he starts to try and find a way around it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's ears flick and he laughs at Riva's comment. &amp;quot;That's for sure!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman looks at Kyra, clicks her cheeks, and points fingerguns at her. &amp;quot;Now /that/,&amp;quot; She begins, &amp;quot;is definitely the right question to be asking right now. I mean you probably could have asked any idiot in the world down there about them and they could give you a pretty decent explanation, but I think I have a better idea of what you guys, specifically, would wanna know about 'em. So here we go.&amp;quot; She clears her throat. &amp;quot;The Virtues are the seven main tenets of the Holy Varsal, kinda like the 'Heart of Benevolence' or whatever in Mencius. In fact, some dudes call them the 'Seven Hearts' instead of the 'Seven Virtues'. I'm kinda having trouble remembering off the top of my head, but I think the main ones you guys have to be worried about are Forticine, Levacine, Heliocine, Metacine, Casucine, Insolicine, and Sonucine. Now I know, I know, that sounds like gibberish, but these just don't translate into you-speak. You're gonna have to get acquainted with them eventually.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;For now, though,&amp;quot; She goes on, &amp;quot;they mean roughly these things, in order: Courage, Succor, Knowledge, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Justice. Everyone in this world has a virtue attached to their spirit, and finding those is the key to using magic. See, God is still up there somewhere, pumping out magical energy all the time. But he'll only give it to you if you appeal to one of the seven parts of humanity that he loves most. So the equivalent of 'channeling' here is literally getting in touch with your virtue, and more importantly, knowing what it is.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If you can't find a Virtue,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;or you just don't want to, then you're gonna have to make a trip to the Watchtower. They sell devices there that'll let you take energy from God more directly by using scientific principles instead. So basically, pick a Virtue or go buy a Watchtower device thingy. Your choice.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo, while finding this really cool and being actually interested on a narrative and intellectual level, is presently insecure enough about his sudden and conspicuous lack of phenomenal cosmic power that all he manages to do is mutter a low, &amp;quot;Friggin'... /side-quests/,&amp;quot; about the whole thing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It'd probably be funnier to him if he didn't feel so suddenly naked.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Or, hell,&amp;quot; She throws in one last tidbit, &amp;quot;you could even just bring, I dunno. Do you have energizer batteries where you people come from. Yeah. Just bring along a few energizers pumped full of mana and you'll be good to go.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren listens to this. He shakes his head slightly at the mention of Mencius. He has no clue what that is.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmm. I think... I think I can agree with a lot of those. I mean, they're all good things...&amp;quot; He shrugs with his hands held up slightly by his sides, &amp;quot;but I guess if they weren't, they wouldn't be 'virtues', huh? Well, alright. So, how exactly do we channel, can we just try each virtue and see which one works?&amp;quot; Staren scratches the back of his neck. &amp;quot;Not sure how I feel about relying on power from this god of theirs, but if I don't have to do anything I don't like in return, I guess it doesn't matter, and there's always devices as a fallback.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seven virtues practiced by this world's people... and more importantly, coded into its very fabric. Courage, Ambition, Justice, all principles near to her family's philosophy. Setsuko considers silently for a moment. She'll have to look into that, too. &amp;quot;I would imagine that if it were that easy,&amp;quot; she says in response to Staren, &amp;quot;It wouldn't be worth mentioning here. Getting in touch with the virtue one holds most strongly in one's heart is never easy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The swordswoman closes her eyes and takes a breath, then opens them again. &amp;quot;For now, I think I'll retire, and consider my plan of action. This is no small undertaking. It's probably the largest one I've faced yet.&amp;quot; The operative word being 'yet'. She's fairly certain her own world's trials will rival it, but that's a ways off yet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well clearly!&amp;quot; Kyra puts her hands on her hips, looking at the Masked Woman. She flinches, though, when she mentions that there are seven of them, which is, incidentally the same number of virtues that are common across the various Cosma sects on her world. She'll /really/ feel terrible if this turns out to be her contribution because she's still of the opinion that Cosma is a terrible thing to inflict on anyone. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But the translation reveals different virtues entirely. Kyra relaxes. &amp;quot;Well, you're in luck, Staren. Patience ISN'T a virtue here. It is in Cosma, incidentally, but not /here/.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She rubs her chin, &amp;quot;Which to pick though...multiple of those appeal to me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks at Kyra. &amp;quot;I'm not sure we /get/ to pick.&amp;quot; he comments.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko is curious about something that's basically covered by what Staren said. She has an idea of what virtue appeals most to her, but no knowledge of how to test this. And if Setsuko's reasoning is right, she can't just try it out. So she just stands there, tilts her head a bit to one side, and looks faintly puzzled.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman looks back to Kyra and Staren, pointing to the latter with a series of slow nods. &amp;quot;Kid's right, actually. Your Virtue chooses you. You've just gotta find it, and the only way you can really do that is by... experimenting. Check out the world for a while and see what stands out to you most. Then something will happen that will make you realize what your Virtue is. That's the only way it can really happen, though. Sorry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber lifts his hand and makes a dismissive gesture towards the Masked Woman, &amp;quot;Pass. I don't wanna get involved in etho-magical politics, to be honest. I'll just do whatever I can without getting much involved in the magic or channeling parts of it,&amp;quot; He notes with a slight yawn. He seems fairly casual with her, particularly because he's figured out who she is. He takes a cigarette out of his jacket and lights it, &amp;quot;But I'm more than happy to help however I can otherwise.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren slips his hands back into his labcoat pockets and cocks his head at the Masked Woman. &amp;quot;Hmm. I don't like the idea of relying on powers that finnicky and vague. I guess I won't be enchanting new golems here... good thing I don't rely on magic for much.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman looks back at Psyber, arms folded at her chest. &amp;quot;I can dig it,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Besides, I think you can handle yourself just fine without magic, right? Or you have as long as I've known you,&amp;quot; She says. The words carry with them something like the hint of a smile -- her way of saying that she knows he knows. Something subtle in her voice might even suggest to him that she's happy about it. But if she is, why is she holding that information back, anyway?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Maybe she's just weird. Or really coy. The latter seems as heriditary as things can get when it comes to Mizuki's world, after all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Aha, the magic of this world! Eryl pays close attention to this, even though he feels as if it won't apply to him. But judging by that explanation... &amp;quot;So even those of us who are not typically capable of magic would be able to do something if they find their Virtue?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;How very interesting... but of course, the first thing people do is start thinking of what fits them best. &amp;quot;Given that we are contributing to this world in ways that are not immediately obvious, do not assume that what you think would fit best is what you would get. Perhaps there are aspects of yourself you deny which best fir your Virtue.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A glance at Psyber and Staren, and a slight frown. &amp;quot;Saving this world might depend on the Virtues. Do not dismiss them just because you are uninterested in them from a 'power' viewpoint. I myself do not use magic, but I plan to learn all I can about them. You never know what detail could be the key, especially since this is meant to be a test of our qualities.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo has, by this point, lapsed back into silence broken by the sound of a pencil on paper. It's hard to tell if it's thoughtful, sullen, or some mix of the two.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kickotron is also silent, because he presently does not exist in this world. Lame.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren blinks. &amp;quot;Wait, /do/ Virtues provide entirely new powers? Hmm... Probably best to look into those devices, then.&amp;quot; He rolls his eyes and turns to Eryl. &amp;quot;Come on, this is /me/ you're talking about. Do you really think I'm the best person for dealing with powers like this? I work with stuff I can /analyze/. Me trying to use this instinctive feely stuff... it just sounds like a headache. For everyone, because do you really want to listen to me going all 'But HOW does that WORK?!'?&amp;quot; He flails his hands in the air for emphasis, then pockets them again. &amp;quot;There are other people who mesh with that kinda thing much better. Going 'Oh man, I am all /about/ Ambition, I bet it works for me!' seems like it'd be...&amp;quot; Staren shakes his head. &amp;quot;it wouldn't go well. Leave me to working out reality's rules and exploiting them, somebody else can take the emotional mystic stuff.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren turns back to the masked woman. &amp;quot;Theo's got a problem, though. Would the Watchtower have a device that could restore use of his magic, or does he need to either figure out his virtue or we figure out how to cheat this whole set-up and get another way to use his powers?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa pauses at the mention of virtues and being able to actually draw magic? That was something Kotone didn't expect given her world has the magical out put of a grain of sand. She's bene quits for the most part as she's been listening and thinking about a lot of what's going on here she pays close attention about the virtues though it is impornat and she knows. She thinks about what the Masked woman has said. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So your saying their creator is still watching for some reason? Is this a test or did something else happen? Either way we should play by the local rules and figure out what our virtues are.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks at Kotone. &amp;quot;Just by /being/ here we're breaking the rules. We're /already/ messing with the world, with our... 'contributions'. The only rules we might have any obligation to follow here are any Shiori set when she made the challenge, and I'm not sure sure about even /that/, as long as we can find a way to save these people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman looks back at Staren. &amp;quot;They don't give you new powers,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but they can amplify abilities you already have, whereas a device may weaken them depending on the circumstances. As for whether they have a device that can help your friend... actually, I dunno. You're gonna have to ask the dudes in Kallipolis about that. I was only given enough info to help you with the basics, not little things like that.&amp;quot; After a bit of a pause, she suddenly says, &amp;quot;Oh, oh, and yeah. You probably guessed this, but Kallipolis is the Watchtower's Capital.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman ponders Eryl's question a moment, resting a hand on her cheek. &amp;quot;Well this is where things get weird,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;The thing is, traditionally, people in this world would learn what their Virtues were before a certain age, and so them developing their abilities would naturally... go along with them getting their Virtue. Get it? They're supposed to go hand-in-hand, so you guys 'acquiring' them after the fact like this is really exceptional. To the people down there it's probably witchcraft or some shit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So long story short?&amp;quot; She shrugs. &amp;quot;I don't even know, man. Maybe you can learn some new abilities by channeling a Virtue, or maybe not. Just, play around with them a little once you get them, I guess.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3487/River_of_Reverie&amp;diff=12206</id>
		<title>3487/River of Reverie</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3487/River_of_Reverie&amp;diff=12206"/>
				<updated>2015-12-08T04:17:29Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/12/06 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Mizuki invites Riva over for a spot of conversation. |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=183, 495 |Tinyplot=T...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/12/06&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Mizuki invites Riva over for a spot of conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=183, 495&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=The Book of Unification&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Mystical Waterway seems not to have changed at all since Riva last saw it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It has effectively been torn asunder and then rebuilt from the ground-up, and yet every nuance of the tiling on the ground is identical, all the holes on the roof of the artist's shack are in the same places, and of course, no damage at all has been done to the Crystalline Palace that so dominates the heart of the realm. Not only that, but things retain the same stagnant air as they possessed when people first arrived here, when Riva and the rest first met Sheep. So much has happened since then, and it seems almost wrong that all the 'people' in this city are still frozen in their statuesque forms, their lives eternally halted, their names - if indeed they ever had any to begin with - utterly lost to time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It is so painfully obvious when she arrives, even with the gingerly sound of waters churning through the rivers, that, without herself and Mizuki as visitors, this place would simply cease to exist. If human perception is the thing that gives landscapes like this memory and meaning, there is simply no one else to do so for this city. There is beauty in that, of course; that is in all likelihood the reason why Mizuki structured it this way. Though at the same time, there may well be some sadness in the knowledge that even the several others who have been here scarce ever consider its existence, now -- there were more pressing issues at the time and they can't be blamed for it, but still. Gone is whatever relevance to the others that this place might once have held, and with that loss of purpose, likewise is any chance of this place ever emerging from that status of emptiness forsaken. Though isn't the whole of Mizuki's world the same way? Indeed, if she had 'died' without ever entering the Multiverse, every location the group fought so hard to resurrect would simply have vanished with her, never known to another sentient being.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's these sorts of things that Mizuki contemplates as she sits on the side of one of the riverbanks, feet hanging over a stream so that they can almost touch the water, so that she can feel the spray of moisture from the surface whenever an errant wind passes by. Much more notably, though, she actually isn't wearing any shoes! That... seems a stark deviation from her norm, perhaps, when she usually takes such pains to be formal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She greets Riva with not a word, only gesturing to the stones beside her to ask that she sit. She'll probably give some more substantial greeting once they're both settled.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva is normally 'energetic', even 'bouncy' when she deals with Mizuki's world. It's a never ending sequence of wonder and imagination there, and she often can't wait to see what's around the next corner. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But a place like this... Beyond the inherent background of lives frozen in time, there is a deep serenity that calms the mind and heart. It makes sense for Mizuki to come here to ponder things. It fits her mood. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Then again, one could say the same of most of Mizuki's world. But this place... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Perhaps some of the same thoughts of the nature of perception and existence might flit at the edges of Riva's own mind, but mostly her attention is upon Mizuki herself. As she threads her way towards the Lady of Dreams, Riva smiles, sitting down quietly next to Mizuki. On an impulse, she strips her own shoes off and sets them aside, dangling her own feet over the edge of the bank as well. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She doesn't say anything yet, just soaking in the presence of Mizuki and feeling the environment once more. She closes her eyes for a moment, inhaling deeply, like she is even trying to commit the scent of the faint spray of water to memory.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Riva sits down, Mizuki actually smiles. It's a very unusual sort of smile for her -- it's younger, pure, vibrant, and completely lacking in presumption (or as it has been more often lately, a facsimile thereof). It's the sort of smile a younger girl would share with someone who has just given them a gift that they had been waiting what felt like years to have, or who had just given them a compliment that compared them to some older adult whom they happen to respect a good deal. In fact, the gleam behind her eyes as she makes that smile, and some character of the roundness at the tops of her eyes, might just fool Riva into thinking that she -is- younger, if only for a moment, than she usually appears to be. Gone is the centuries-old witch who watches the stars from some high-placed vigil; here now is the person, simple and clean, free of all the mental barding and burdening that she thrusts upon herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She kicks her legs somewhat, adding ever the more to that youthful image. It's only when she actually allows her posture to lean back, though, and balances her hands behind her as though she truly were some child relaxing casually on a riverbank, that Riva would likely begin to recognize that this is absolutely not her imagination. The typically formal poise of Mizuki has however suddenly completely vanished. In the blink of an eye, the dress crimson on black dress that she usually wears is gone in favor of something much more simple, maybe a sun-dress, and a headband with absolutely no frills or more ornate fixtures. For a moment, it might seem like she's looking at an entirely different person; but only for a moment. It all comes together fairly quickly after the initial few seconds of shock wear off.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You know,&amp;quot; She says, voice soft and clear in a way that befits the more surreal atmospheric alterations that just took place, &amp;quot;Arthur and I have a lot more in common than you might think.&amp;quot; She turns to make eye contact with Riva at this point, face flushing somewhat. &amp;quot;This... was probably already pretty obvious to you, but um. The facades. The shows we put on for people. I mean, in my case I don't think the 'creepy, ages-old witch' thing is -totally- fake, but.&amp;quot; She averts her eyes a moment. &amp;quot;It's... not all that's there. Palora had to come from somewhere, right?&amp;quot; She leaves for a pause before adding, &amp;quot;But that was probably a lot more obvious to you than it was to me. What with, um... that slip up recently. The thing when I called Psyber a 'nerd'.&amp;quot; And her cheeks just get more and more red as she goes on.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's almost scary!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Watching Riva and Mizuki might cause a casual observer to wonder about the relation between the two. One is young at heart, theoretically immortal, and wears it on her sleeve. The other, ageless beyond reckoning, formal, but still has a trace of that young woman in there she lets out on rare occasions. And they're both sitting there kicking their feet over the water. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But there are no observers, other than the silent statues. They seem the type that can keep secrets, though. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva seems momentartily surprised to see Mizuki's expression when she smiles, causing her to blink for a moment, but she doesn't interrupt as Mizuki slowly and carefully reveals who is hiding under all the frills and formality. &amp;quot;Oh, Mizuki...&amp;quot; Riva replies. &amp;quot;There's nothing to be ashamed of. I'm just happy that you feel that comfortable, showing this side of yourself around me.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva dips a toe into the water. &amp;quot;We all make masks, and wear them around other people. It's like armor for the heart. For some people, that armor is very thick.&amp;quot; She swirls that toe around the surface in meandering patterns as she talks. &amp;quot;I'd say it's an honor, but that's a little too formal for something shared between friends, right?&amp;quot; She reaches over and puts a hand on Mizuki's, squeezing it for a moment. &amp;quot;Thank you. It means a lot to me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki jumps a little when Riva squeezes her hand. Even if she was comfortable enough to reveal more of her spiritual self, it seems that physical contact is, however unsurprisingly for someone who had scant human contact for three hundred and ninety-nine years, still a bit of a challenge. Still, she does her utmost to return the gesture with a soft squeeze of her own, though it's almost so faint that it can't be sensed at all. Once Riva allows her hand to naturally remove itself, Mizuki's immediately returns to the wrist of the opposite arm, locking itself around it for comfort's sake. And just in case Riva might be concerned about having breached some boundary, Mizuki is sure to give her a smile as soon as she possibly can. &amp;quot;It's okay,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Just... still adjusting a bit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She allows for a few more moments of silence before she thinks of something else to say. &amp;quot;I didn't call you here because I wanted to talk about this, though, really. I did want to be able to talk with you more, um, directly, but I think the way I'm acting now is... really self-explanatory. I'm not ashamed of anything, so you don't really need to talk me through that. It's more like, I'm not really used to being able to talk this way. Between the obligation I've always felt to my older selves, and how I've always felt that I -needed- to talk that way for people to take any interest in my character, I guess I just... locked myself into place, mentally.&amp;quot; Realizing how far she's gone into furthering the subject, though, her hands suddenly revolve around her in a wide, even spastic gesticulation. &amp;quot;A-Ah! But like I said, I don't wanna talk about that! Not really... but it probably helps explain a few things anyway.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The real reason I wanted you to come out here was because I'm nervous,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;My intuition is telling me that some very bad things are going to happen if we go further into the book.&amp;quot; Making her expression faintly more determined, more serious, she adds, &amp;quot;But I want to anyway. Even if it's a risk to me. Maybe that's silly, but I feel like Shiori was close to figuring something out. She's left little breadcrumbs about her findings here and there, and I think this is the only way I'm going to be able to find out about them. I really don't want the others to worry for a while, though, okay? So just... look out for me, but please don't tell them that this might end up being another thing that puts my life on the line. Please. I'll trust you to know the right time to tell them, but not before then. Alright...?&amp;quot; She puts her index finger to her lips, 'shushing'.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva nods, and doesn't impose further on Mizuki after that moment of support. She does, however, smile and brings a hand up to suppress a little giggle at the panicked response from Mizuki. &amp;quot;You've had a lot of time to think about this kind of thing. But I like you this way too. You don't have to be super formal and mysterious to be interesting to me.&amp;quot; This time, she actually chuckles. &amp;quot;But yeah, it's okay.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The second subject, however, causes a haunted look to come over Riva's face. &amp;quot;You're sure about this, huh?&amp;quot; She says, looking away to look out over the water. &amp;quot;Back with the demon, I was worried...&amp;quot; She pauses. &amp;quot;I met Shiori again. I know all about the relationship you and she have, but...&amp;quot; She frowns for a moment. &amp;quot;I was worried that I had lost you. And she didn't care.&amp;quot; Riva looks back to Mizuki. &amp;quot;If you really want to do this, we'll go forward, and I'll keep your secret, but... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She bites her lip, nervously, for a moment. &amp;quot;Please stay with us, okay?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Please stay with us,' She says. At that, Mizuki goes quiet a moment, going right back to kicking her legs and looking deep into the immaculate droplets of the Waterway's stream. She studies her reflection for a moment. &amp;quot;... we're both incredibly willful people, Riva. I think if she tried to wrest control of me, we would be pretty evenly matched.&amp;quot; She gives that a moment to sink in before she looks up a bit happily and adds, &amp;quot;But that's why I'm confident that things would be fine. I could hold her off long enough for you guys to make the difference. So I think it would be fine, if she even tried that. But that's a big 'if',&amp;quot; She adds. &amp;quot;... sometimes I really wonder why she's doing what she's doing. I mean, why does she want to live again if she went to all this trouble just to erase herself? Did she renege, or something? Is she disappointed because it didn't succeed how she hoped it would?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She brushes her bangs to one side of her face. &amp;quot;I really don't know, but she doesn't seem like that sort of person. She seems to me like the sort of person who wouldn't try to go back on a choice that consequential, so I really do wonder. Maybe she's just doing this to train me? Like some sorta...&amp;quot; She widens her smile a moment. &amp;quot;I dunno, a really sadistic parent? ... it's strange, but I don't think she's doing what she's doing just to hurt me, or you, or anyone. I think she's doing what she's doing because she doesn't know what else she -can- do. Who knows, maybe this book is what it makes itself out to be? Maybe it's a test? Maybe she just wants to make sure that we're wise enough to inherit the world she left behind, or something. Maybe I'm just the essential narrative tether that ensures you guys will stay focused.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the end, she just sighs. &amp;quot;Maybe she is 'evil'. Maybe she did reconsider and now she wants her life back, but I think she's seen enough of you guys through my eyes to know that... you could give her another form to occupy, if you really wanted to. You could help her, so it would only be self-destructive for her to try to be me, specifically. I mean, she can't think that differently from me, so I know she must know these things that I'm saying. And that's what makes it all so inscrutable and weird. N-Not... that that's anywhere outside her norm.&amp;quot; After uttering those words she falls silent for a while.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So maybe she doesn't want to live again,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Maybe she just wants to be known. Maybe she just wants to have her own story, and this is her way of forcing one for herself. Or maybe... I'm just some auxiliary personality she made up, and I'll fade away once she's accomplished whatever she wants to accomplish. D-Don't worry, though! I really doubt that one, but...&amp;quot; She folds her hands at her waist, squeezing her hands closely together.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If she's anything like me, anything like me at all, she'll stop the second you show her something different. If you can prove to her that humans are worth saving, that humans and those like them will one day really, really change the fabric of time and space in some way she and I never could. If you can show her that humans really have the potential for anything, then maybe... maybe that -is- the test. Maybe that is why the book was written in the first place.&amp;quot; Her expression straightens again, eventually. &amp;quot;Still, I could be wrong. And if I am... well...&amp;quot; She looks to Riva, locking eyes. &amp;quot;That's why we're having this conversation right now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;You got that right. I'm stubborn as hell!&amp;quot; She says, nodding and folding her arms to puff herself up a bit, affecting a stern and determined look... Which promptly deflates, sighing. &amp;quot;Well, when it's important, anyway. I'm usually a lazy derphead.&amp;quot; There is a pause, then, and she shrugs. &amp;quot;I don't know what her motivations are. But to even try to do what she did...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva looks down and pulls up her legs to her chest, hugging them there. &amp;quot;It hurt, watching her do those things. She knew exactly what she was doing. It was selfish, and cruel. Just like what she did to all those people, so long ago, in her own world.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She lets that sit there. &amp;quot;I don't... I don't understand her, I think. I don't think I know how someone can think doing that is all right.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Even the idea that she might fade away seems to cause Riva to jerk. &amp;quot;I can't allow that.&amp;quot; She says, quietly. &amp;quot;Maybe it's just as cruel to her as she is to other people, but... She made her choice. She created you, and now you're part of my life, and I don't want to see you gone.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks down, then, resting her forehead against those knees. &amp;quot;Maybe I'm selfish too. I don't have any profound reasoning. I just like you. I know you, and I care about who you are. I want you to be happy.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She turns her head then to look over ot Mizuki. &amp;quot;And I'm happy to have the chance to help, but I can't help but wonder... What gives Shiori the right to do this? Why should we even /have/ to prove ourselves to her?&amp;quot; She sighs. &amp;quot;Humanity is what it is. There's good parts and there's bad parts. You can't have one without the other.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There's another pause, then, as she sighs. &amp;quot;Though someone who would do that to their world. Were they ever... really human at all?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki studies the water for some time. She nods her head in acknowledgment of Riva's words often enough to let her know that she's listening as intently as ever, but she seems somehow distracted, too. Like something is on the tip of her tongue, and that she can hardly contain herself while Riva finishes her thoughts. So perhaps it's out of politeness on her part that Riva finishes speaking in time for Mizuki's own sentiments to burst forth... or at least, for her mouth to open as though they were about to. It's in the instant that she's given the opportunity to speak that she seems to fall entirely silent, whatever she might have said squelched by some unseen force. Perhaps it's just hesitance on her part? Yes, maybe. She doesn't really want to own up to what she's about to say. And yet...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And yet, she feels she must. &amp;quot;Riva,&amp;quot; She says, her tone almost morose, her words perishingly quiet, &amp;quot;if I were in her position, I... I might've done the same thing.&amp;quot; She's silent for another moment after those words fall from her lips, and her eyes break away from the surface of the water. &amp;quot;My soul is the same as hers. We aren't the same person, but we come from the same... base. The same framework. So, we have a lot of the same innate fascinations, goals, aspirations. So I know there must have been some express purpose or at least rationale for her doing what she did. It probably wouldn't justify it in your eyes or in anyone's, but she was in all likelihood just a we--.&amp;quot; She winces. &amp;quot;A human. She was just a human. I don't have to fear death, so I can never know what I would've done if I had been born mortal. I would probably have very different perceptions of the world and very different fixations. Maybe they would've led me to do the same thing out of spite. Or maybe not, but...&amp;quot; She just shakes her head, unable to finish the thought.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Anyway,&amp;quot; She tries to forge on, &amp;quot;she's human. I'm human. We're both... very, very human. We just come from a different, more primal side of humanity because we're more insular. We're concerned with transcending ourselves, and in order to do that, we have to better the whole of humanity. People don't advance on their own -- they do that through contact with other people, through comparison and contrast. So both of us know, we're not going to get anywhere unless we change humanity. -All- of humanity. Unless a whole world advances with us, we'll stagnate.&amp;quot; She's silent a moment more to think. &amp;quot;So Shiori probably wants more than anything to better humanity, too. Because it's the ultimate selfishness. She wants to reshape the world in her image so that it can advance further and further in the direction of her perfection without her having to act toward it with any conscious effort anymore.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But that's the problem,&amp;quot; She continues. &amp;quot;Because we're so far on the other side, we can never internalize things like 'courage' and 'justice' and 'succor'. We view them as tools of human progress, heuristics that guided people and made things more streamlined, more impressionable, more easily manageable. So we can't value them like you do, and like other people do. So since we can't understand them, we're fascinated by them. Since she can't understand humanity, she... made a book so that she could. I think it's just as much 'to understand' as it is 'to prove'. Though, yeah, she probably does fancy herself a good objective judge since she's had so long to think about stuff.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Anyway,&amp;quot; Mizuki looks to Riva again with something of an awkward smile, &amp;quot;I... just don't want you to be under any illusions. If a good person is someone who always tries to be nice, and who always tries to do the 'right thing', then I'm not a good person. I care about people because, when I see someone crying, it hurts me, too. I... sort of hear the collective unconscious, mourning a blow against itself. But it isn't because I just want to do 'good'. You know...?&amp;quot; She looks away. &amp;quot;I'm sorry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;-- oh,&amp;quot; Mizuki's eyes shoot open again in some sort of epiphany. &amp;quot;I know how to say it. Shiori and I are the raw, unmitigated force of humanity's desire to change itself, to better itself. We're too 'big picture' to consider the lives of individual things, and if we thought we could make the world more how we wanted it to be, specifically... our lives wouldn't matter that much, either. So it's not even selfishness in the sense that we want to make it better for 'us', or to keep 'ourselves' alive, we just... want to color the world our way. And that's more important to us than anything else. But...&amp;quot; Mizuki kicks her feet a few times, softly. &amp;quot;Well, I guess you can see why... that force, without any limitations, can be bad. Like the Little Albert experiment, or the Stanford Prison experiment. It's... like that. There's no moral filter, and so something about humanity... changes. I don't think taking morality out of advancement makes it 'inhuman', but it creates a very... different precedent for things. I don't know if that's good or bad, in the end.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;This conversations is full of long pauses, but it's because both sides are saying a lot of important things that take time to digest. Despite this, Riva immediately replies, &amp;quot;Maybe you might. Hell, maybe /I/ might. I can't know what her life was like without experiencing it for ourselves, but we'll never know because we're not standing in that position. Shiori's time craziness isn't /that/ insane to make you recurse though that...&amp;quot; Riva pauses, looking up. &amp;quot;... I think.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She sighs, and then clonks her forehead into her knees. &amp;quot;I don't want to judge people. Arthur keeps pointing out the problems with that. Judging... Makes you close up. It makes you distant. Easier to hurt others, and be hurt by what you do to them less.&amp;quot; She pauses, and clenches her teeth for a moment, before sighing. &amp;quot;I don't want to be like that, but it's hard, Mizuki, because it's clear and easy. I need... I need to remember that. Keep open. It's really hard to be like that out here in the Multiverse. You probably... Know that pretty well, don't you.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva gestures, then, waving a hand in her direction. &amp;quot;But do you really have to change all of humanity? People do little things all the time to change. And if you change, you affect other people just like they affect you. Could it be different here, since almost everything was made by you, though?&amp;quot; She ponders for a few seconds, humming a quiet theme. Mizuki will probably hear her singing a bit of the tune, &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I'm starting with the man in the mirror, I'm asking him to change his waaaays~...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She chuckles then for a moment. &amp;quot;Michael Jackson. Now that was an influential human. Anyway...&amp;quot; Riva uncurls a bit, waving her legs over the bank of the water again. &amp;quot;So that's what it is, huh? It's kind of a... laboratory of the spirit. I wonder how this is going to affect you. Again, I'm kind of worried, but... I think in the end, it will be all right.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;When Mizuki makes her confession, however, Riva scoots over and gives Mizuki another hug for a few seconds. &amp;quot;If that's what a good person is, Mizuki, then I don't think anyone is. Sometimes we all make decisions like that. As much as I want to forget, I know I've hurt people too, sometimes for my own benefit. No one's perfect... There's nothing to be sorry about. Not now.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Change...&amp;quot; Riva ponders. &amp;quot;You really are pretty big picture. I guess a lot of our differences come from us coming from opposite sides of things. I've always been focused on the little things. I guess we've never really had the opportunity to walk a mile in the other's shoes.&amp;quot; She chuckles. &amp;quot;Wouldn't that be crazy, if people could do that?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki has quite a lot less to say on the 'might have been' aspect, whether she would've done what Shiori did had she been in the same situation, because, in the end, it's rather a moot point. She knew that when she had said it, though she only attempted to draw the parallel because, after all, she has often contemplated doing unspeakable things as well. Things that would be even more broad in scale than what Shiori did. Perhaps her methods would be executed with 'humanitarian intent', but in the end, that's an incredibly shallow excuse for a Multiverse-wide genocide of certain personality traits. Or at least, it would persist in being so until the act was carried out; in the wake of the changes Mizuki would put into motion, no contest to her opinions would survive in the end. 'History would be written by the victor,' along with all potential futures.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the second thing, regarding the ease of blame, Mizuki can only sigh. &amp;quot;... not many people look at it this way, maybe, but. Blame is a useful heuristic like anything else. It gives people a motivation to expunge the individuals who would harm society either culturally or functionally to keep around. 'Hating' a sociopath, for example, gives people some more easily understood, emotional impetus to get rid of that person so that they can't just sit around and keep doing harm. Blame is like psychology's equivalent of a white blood cell, or to put it another way, like your nerves. Maybe it's not always good that your muscles hurt, or that your stomach hurts; pain incapacitates. Pain incapacitates, but without it, well. You've heard the stories of the children that eat their own tongues, I imagine.&amp;quot; She pauses before adding, &amp;quot;So really, blame has its uses. It fails sometimes, but it is helpful - personally and societally beneficial - slightly more than half of the time. So it's retained.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she comments on Mizuki's own world, and how it was an isolated microcosm -- but a successful one. Mizuki shakes her head faintly. &amp;quot;... I suppose not the whole of it, but you need to include enough of it that the spread of ideas will always stay fluid. There is a very good reason why I am four-hundred years old and I still act like I'm barely any older than you, Riva. It's because, for most of it, I didn't learn anything new. I stagnated. People, spirits, robots -- it doesn't matter. Any intelligent form of life cannot learn without some external input, but it's more than that. It has to be some contrasting, challenging, or even traumatizing input. It has to be controversial to you. That's why I want to include as broad a sample as possible: so that there will always be more flow of ideas. This is also why I don't think making a global 'hivemind' would be a very good idea. Once you get there, you just... stop. It doesn't work. Nature segregated itself into neatly-defined subsidiaries like this for a reason.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Riva starts singing, Mizuki just smiles. She listens for as long as she's able to go on without breaking down out of embarrassment or loss of breath (or both), rocking her legs along the riverbank, keeping her hands folded in her lap. When she says the name 'Michael Jackson', Mizuki seems to nod in recognition, but she doesn't make much more of it. Even less does she comment on it; she seems only to enjoy it as the non-sequitur that it is, and as a very needful, very appreciable tonal shift.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All she has to say in the end is this: &amp;quot;Some days when I think these things, Riva... some days when I stop and think about how I and all humans are constantly at the risk of death, knowing tomorrow might be our last day, I wonder how we - they - could possibly hate eachother. The world is so cruel, so why don't we rally against it instead? ... because it doesn't have a face? Or because we know we can't? But that's a heuristic, too. If there ever came a day when we could change the face of things forever, would we even see that opportunity, or lose it for all our prior years of helplessness? Really, it's because I think that's what's happening now, the latter... it's because I think that's the way things are, that I try to show people that we have the strength to do as we will. If we just... let go of this petty, stupid war. If we all worked together, all of us - Confederates, Unionites, Syndicate members - would have everything we could ever dream of. And why don't we do that?&amp;quot; She squeezes her eyes closed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... because of the same heuristics that allowed us to get that far. Because the mental utilities that delivered us to the precipice of salvation then hinder us. It's then that I have to wonder: are humans really the ones who will usurp the thrones of Truth and Reason so that they may do with those things what they will? Or are we just another stepping stone in some long, celestial pattern meant to give reality dominion over itself? I wish... so very much that I could say. But I can't. Like Mencius, or Plato, or whomever have you, I can only ask questions so that others can make their own answers from them. Unlike Mencius and Plato, however, I have no answers to give.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva seems to sigh a bit at the response on blame and judgement. &amp;quot;I don't disagree about that. It's just... Sometimes people apply it in places that they shouldn't. Too much closes people up... In their minds and their hearts. That's all. Moderation is important, isn't it?&amp;quot; Riva chuckles for a moment. &amp;quot;That's what people keep telling me at the parties anyway~&amp;quot; She jokes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It's at this point that she flops onto her back, folding her hands behind her head as she watches the distant ocean wall enclosing them. &amp;quot;That makes sense. You certainly wouldn't have developed the same way if your world never Unified. But it's too late now.&amp;quot; She chuckles again. &amp;quot;Now you're stuck with us. And I sure as hell am not letting you go, to say nothing of Arthur and Psyber and the others.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Mizuki, ever the font of Deep Thoughts, causes Riva to go quiet for a little bit as she brings up an important question. &amp;quot;I think... It's more of a question of what people find important. You mentioned it before: You see the big picture. You were designed to do that from the ground up, if you'll pardon the phrase. Shiori set things up so you /had/ to look at it that way. The way I see it...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva ponders. &amp;quot;We all want things. The peoblem is, we can't decide what the best way is to do that. Sometimes getting from point A to point B is really complicated and no one can really decide how best to do it. Everyone has ideas, but when those ideas affect other people, they have their own opinions.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then she closes her eyes and sighs. &amp;quot;... And sometimes, people want things that are mutually exclusive. Sometimes, people are willing to hurt others to get what they want. And when those people have enough other people who will do what they say, it becomes a war. It's the nature of living people to want things. Even plants do things to get what they want. It's universal.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She opens her eyes, then, and waves a hand in the air. &amp;quot;As far as any grand purpose... Life is for living, I say. Everyone finds their own meaning out of it, and the journey is more important than the destination...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then her tone is somber. &amp;quot;Because even for immortals, every story eventually comes to an end.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki listens intently to Riva's responses. Her eyes almost seem to glaze over at several points in thought, but she never stops looking directly into Riva's eyes, nor nodding her head when some stronger point is made. Eventually, though, Riva arrives at the culmination of her discourse: 'People just have mutually exclusive aims'. Those aims clash, and when they clash, there is conflict. At that, Mizuki's eyes snap back into focus with reality, and a small, sad smile forms on her face. In an instant, she's come full circle, and she looks like she did when Riva first arrived. She looks like a little girl, or if one is willing to be far more romantic and kind, some sort of weeping angel. At the point when a moist gloss begins to form on the surface of her eyes in earnest, she can only softly whisper, &amp;quot;But that's... that's just it. If they could look that far into the future, they would see that they aren't mutually exclusive. I promise, Riva. I promise.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her eyes squeeze shut, and she does her utmost to keep her features from contorting any further in the direction of overt sadness. Without another word, she lets her head softly fall against Riva's shoulder. She reopens her eyes after a while, eyes entranced by the fish floating by in the ocean, tongue held spellbound by the weight of circumstance. It is a long, long time before Mizuki finally speaks again, and when she does, she again sounds as though she's become an entirely different person. Eventually, she points to some spot of the ocean as though she were a little girl sleepily marveling at the shape of animals behind the glass of an aquarium. In the lightest of voices, she says, &amp;quot;... do you see it?&amp;quot; Her finger has fixed on a familiar collection of hollowed corals, each of them shaped like houses. &amp;quot;That's the city of ocean dwellers we passed by when we came here. They came back after you all saved them. They're all so happy now.&amp;quot; Eventually, though, her arm lowers. Her hands lock back together in her lap, and her eyes close again, softly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... to tell the truth, Riva,&amp;quot; Her words are still whispered as before, as if in the passage of secrets, &amp;quot;I... I don't really like words all that much, sometimes. I wish I could be more like you and the artist. I wish I could just make beautiful things for people. I get so tired of all these big ideas.&amp;quot; She pauses, looking down at the river again. &amp;quot;If I had my way, all of you would just... come live here with me, and we would be a happy family. Everything would be the same forever. Maybe I would write a thousand books, just so we could live a thousand different lives where we were friends. Where everything would stay novel, new, exciting, fun...&amp;quot; She smiles faintly at the thought, if but for a moment. &amp;quot;But I know you wouldn't want that,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;This is... your world. And you don't want to leave. I just hope you can forgive me for getting a little... a little jealous sometimes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Another long, long silence reigns as the Waterway is slowly bathed in the amber light of evening. Schools of fish trace along the mystical sphere that so guards the city from incursions by water and the cyan stones along the sides of the river slowly dye tan, and orange, and gold. Amid all that, Mizuki never once lifts her head from Riva's shoulder.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Just promise me,&amp;quot; She eventually says. &amp;quot;Just promise me that, if I ever can find a way to make everything okay, if I ever can find a way to make a perfect world where everyone can be happy, that you'll never leave. Please?&amp;quot; She doesn't make eye contact with Riva, but it's obvious enough that, by now, she's begun crying in earnest.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Were it only so easy as that,&amp;quot; Echo her final, lightest, most ethereal words of the evening.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva sits there quietly beside Mizuki, letting her work her way through her thoughts and emotions. The shift in her tone and posture, the whispered words go unanswered. There is nothing that needs to be said. It seems like to say something in that moment would shatter something beautiful, something tender, crystalline in its fragility. When Mizuki puts her head on Riva's shoulder, Riva puts her arm around her, an accepting warmth that gently keeps her close. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It will be okay. I am with you. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Such fundamental thoughts, communicated without words, a silent mutual consideration, a sharing of emotion and some tiny piece of the deep heartaches that build within the soul. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Finally, Mizuki speaks again, and Riva smiles, her eyes flicking towards the coral housing. Memories flit to the surface like moonlight on water. &amp;quot;I remember.&amp;quot; She says quietly. &amp;quot;I'm glad.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva goes quiet again at the profound admission, the revelation of an all-too-human impulse behnd the mask, the aching loneliness that screams out into a void, desperately seeking some kind of solace. Riva does not move, staying with her as long as she wishes...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And when she requests that promise, Mizuki can feel Riva shake for a moment. There is a moment of silence, and then a rustle as Riva folds Mizuki into a hug completely, holding her closer as she replies, &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I promise, Mizuki. I'll stay with you forever.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;A white lie, for solace. A tiny betrayal, for love. Soothing words pulled through torrents of emotion and earnest desires.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;For in their heart of hearts, they both know that nothing is truly 'forever', and 'never' is such a long time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12196</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12196"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T20:18:33Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hangs in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants.&lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=[11/1/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki first encounters The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11/19/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki invites Arthur Lowell to meet Omelas' Wardens. (Log Title: 'The Collapse')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. (Log Title: 'The Fourth One')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Note: Main scenario events have dates encased in parenthesis (). Non-critical, 'side' events and events not represented by scenes have dates contained in brackets [].&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12195</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12195"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T20:18:06Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hangs in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants.&lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=[11/1/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki first encounters The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11/19/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki invites Arthur Lowell to meet Omelas' Wardens. (Log Title: 'The Collapse')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. (Log Title: 'The Fourth One')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Main scenario events have dates encased in parenthesis (). Non-critical, 'side' events and events not represented by scenes have dates contained in brackets [].&lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12194</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12194"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T20:17:02Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hangs in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants.&lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=[11/1/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki first encounters The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11/19/2015]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuki invites Arthur Lowell to meet Omelas' Wardens. (Log Title: 'The Collapse')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. (Log Title: 'The Fourth One')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Main scenario events have dates encased in parenthesis (). Non-critical, 'side' scenes have dates contained in brackets [].&lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12193</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12193"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T20:02:27Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hangs in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants.&lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were.&lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12190</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12190"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T07:08:28Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: /* Characters */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hang in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1 &lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants. &lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. &lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Essences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12189</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12189"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T07:07:42Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: /* Opting-In to Any of the Above */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hang in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1 &lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants. &lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. &lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any Aspects of Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12188</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12188"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T07:05:50Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: /* Core NPCs */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hang in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1 &lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants. &lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. &lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any of the Above ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;EMILY:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;MASKED WOMAN:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12187</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12187"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T07:03:42Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: /* Core NPCs */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hang in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1 &lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants. &lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. &lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any of the Above ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CHLOE BELROSE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HESTIA MANSFIELD:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;E. JUNO FORSCYTHE:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SHIORI:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12186</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12186"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T07:02:58Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: /* Core NPCs */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hang in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1 &lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants. &lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. &lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any of the Above ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CHLOE BELROSE: A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HESTIA MANSFIELD: The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E. JUNO FORSCYTHE: A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIORI: ???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12185</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12185"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T07:02:18Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: /* The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hang in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1 &lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants. &lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. &lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place within the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any of the Above ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CHLOE BELROSE: A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HESTIA MANSFIELD: The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E. JUNO FORSCYTHE: A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12184</id>
		<title>The Book of Unification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Unification&amp;diff=12184"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T07:00:34Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{TPPage |Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and ...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TPPage&lt;br /&gt;
|Summary=Within the pages of a long lost tome lies a test created by Shiori, a past incarnation of Mizuki who has thus far been shown to pursue inscrutable goals and capricious whims that have nearly killed the present Mizuki many times over. The test presents itself as a 'trial of humanity' -- an opportunity for people to prove the worth of the Human Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole world full of souls hang in the balance, or so it would seem. Whether or not these are truly people, or their world any more than the stuff of fairy tales remains to be seen. One thing is certain though: Mizuki is going to see this through, alongside anyone willing to follow her through the pages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All but a dream within a dream, a narrative bound in The Book of Unification.&lt;br /&gt;
|Scale=Major&lt;br /&gt;
|Plot_id=-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Runner=183&lt;br /&gt;
|Contacts=&lt;br /&gt;
|Theme=Transience-1 &lt;br /&gt;
|Audience=Any willing participants. &lt;br /&gt;
|Genre=Investigative Adventure with Some Dark/Surreal Elements&lt;br /&gt;
|Events=(12/4/2015) - (12/5/2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardians of the world have been contacted. Omelas now awaits its birth, or rebirth as it were. &lt;br /&gt;
|Info=&lt;br /&gt;
|State=Current&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
= The Theme in Which the TP Takes Place =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pre-empt any misunderstanding on the matter, &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;this plot does not technically take place with the theme to which Mizuki belongs (Transcience-1)&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, but instead a theme that was created solely for this TP (Permanence-1). The themelisting for this setting is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come here, child, and let me share with you the story of this world. The world where I lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know today you see bleak hills whose tawny ryes stand frozen in place, but once upon a time, they moved with an unseen force - a breeze - that felt the sweetest kiss on a warm day. Yes, there was once a world blessed by God where the waters you know to be stagnant ran in grand rivers that split whole nations in twain, and glorious winged beasts soared across the skies. It was a world of plenty where food could grow from the ground without the aid of magic and machine. Truly, you might have called it paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alas, in the span of a mere decade it's as though all that had never existed. Peoples' lips seem to have locked into scowls just as the sweet wisp of nature's breath has woven her own mouth shut. Nothing moves nowadays. Those statues you see laying about in the ruins of houses and scattered around parks were once things called 'dogs' and 'cats' -- pets that gave joy to children and affection to their human masters. They've gone the way of the seasons, though, and they move no more. As much as we may lay our palms upon their heads, they can do nothing to greet us. True, there can be no greater proof that God has forsaken us. Ah, you say 'why'? Well, heaven knows why -- but the Varsal says it's because humanity has done some awful wrong it may never right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn't the way things have to stay, no. The Watchtower tells you that, one day, they'll make a machine that'll spark the heart of the world to life again so that we can go on without all things holy. Oh, and the monsters -- the monsters say that it'll all be alright if we just become like them. Monsters were beings born to live in a world like this, so if we can all become monsters, sure we'd all be fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't like those answers, though, do you? Well, there is one more choice: the Virtues. You'll hear the missionaries spreading tales far and wide about Levacine, the idol of Succor, or Sonucine of sweet Justice. Yes, there are seven virtues, child; seven hearts that we used to keep close in the old world. Justice, Succor, Wisdom, Ambition, Curiosity, Novelty, and Courage... all the human things God most loved. The archbishop and all his voices say that if we just keep those ideas in, if we just have faith, one day everything'll go back to normal. And wouldn't that be nice? One day, God decides that he was wrong, and that we deserve the blessing of time's flow again. Yes, wouldn't that just be grand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I suppose I won't live to see that day; no, even if I'm not getting any older, I'm not getting any younger either. One day the desperation of this place'll take me, but there's still you, child. It may not be the fairest thing, but you'll have to bear the torch for us. Carry it with you until you reach the brazier of the sun where you can light it for all us again. Carry it with you until you can hear the churning of the waves against the shore and the gingerly sound of wind chimes tinkling in the Spring. Live on until you can see the blossoms blooming again, and the turn of this neverending Autumn to Winter at last...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live for me. Live, and bring hope back to this empty world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm counting on you, child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A less narrative, more straightforward themelisting can be found in 'Omelas', a subsection of Mizuki's virtual room 'The Quiet World'. You can usually access this room by typing +join Mizuki on the MUSH and navigating to the room from the starting area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Aspects of In-Theme Personalization =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Virtues == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding principles upon which the world of Omelas was initially conceived, and which visitors to the world may draw from to empower themselves. TP participants are encouraged to choose a Virtue OOCly to represent their character -- this will help shape their interactions with the world and provide direction for their individual character development through the course of things. The virtues available are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;JUSTICE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SONUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, pertains chiefly to one's sense of right and wrong. It is the simplest of the seven virtues to use for martial ends and its most commonly seen application is standard-fare, RPG 'bolt magic'. Given this, people who prioritize this aspect are often the ones capable of the strongest AoE magic spells, or in more direct combat, the greatest strength-enhancing abilities. Players who OOCly select justice as their moral aspect will have an edge in confrontations against ill-intentioned enemies and may have more sway in discussion with people who venerate the same/associated moral aspect(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;SUCCOR&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;LEVACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of kindness, generosity, and relief. It typically incarnates as healing magic, and those who prioritize this moral aspect tend to become the world's most renowned healers, counselors, or even clergy. Those who venerate this aspect over all else may be given opportunities to save the lives of those who would otherwise surely die, or to help ease the more abstract, psychological wounds of certain NPCs. Their native talents will also be enhanced when they are attempting to heal or defend someone directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;WISDOM&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;HELIOCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of intellect. It is venerated by scholars, teachers, philosophers, and many others, and it is often closely associated with the virtues of Curiosity and Novelty. Extremely adept followers of this aspect tend to be able to use the broadest range of abilities such that they will have a slight advantage in all situations to make up for their lack of raw strength. In RP, this will typically be represented with more opportunities to learn about the setting: NPCs will be more forthcoming with lore or scientific information in the presence of prioritizing PCs which may eventually be helpful to the larger group. Additionally, where there are riddles posed to the group at the end of a scene, additional hints will be given to those who defer to Wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;AMBITION&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;METACINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of wherewithal, zeal, and perseverance in a psychological context. Those who prioritize this aspect tend to be seen as headstrong, boisterous, fiery, or simply emotional, but also extremely loyal and successful. Those with incredible focus in the area of ambition are able to impress their will upon others more easily, sometimes through direct mental suggestion or more passively through a sort of innate charisma. Those who choose this aspect will be generally more successful in verbal exchanges of consequence, especially those involving cynical characters and others whom Justice would not apply to. They may also be endowed with greater endurance during critical fights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CURIOSITY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;CASUCINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue that seeks Novelty. It is less focused than Wisdom in that it does not seek information for a purpose so much as it constitutes experience for the simple joy of knowing. Those who fixate on this virtue tend to be seen as young hearts well into the twilight of their lives; flexible, open-minded, and warm are traits that apply to them continually. Those elites who subscribe to this virtue over all others will have the opportunity to find otherwise hidden chambers in ruins, to locate lost relics they might adopt as +advantages, and to uncover more information that may be used by themselves and other Elites in RP. This virtue may even uncover extra riddles or lost locations, either of which would justify 'bonus' scenes that clarify more esoteric elements of the theme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;NOVELTY&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;INSOLICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is the virtue of newness, creation, epiphany, and innocence. Children are said to have 'eyes glazed by the spirit of Insolicine' whilst revered painters, musicians, writers, and even architects are said to have an abundance of the virtue within themselves. Those notably close to the virtue tend to have exceptional talent in some artistic pursuit or to be unusually inventive in their field; say, Einstein would have been close to Novelty within the area of Physics. Some rare subjects are able to use novelty instead to create entirely new things out of thin air through their will alone. In RP Novelty has more unpredictable effects, but in general characters who select this aspect will have chances to explore and discover new places as in Curiosity, to come up with plans that other players will follow, or even to help create new concepts and inventions that will solve the most confounding issues of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;COURAGE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, referred to within the theme as &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FORTICINE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, is not only the ability to be without fear, but also to stay true to all of the virtues in times of strife. Many knights are jointly dedicated to the aspects of Sonucine and Forticine, and while many adherents of this aspect are seen as stoic or unfeeling, they are nevertheless as loyal as those who hold fast to Ambition in their friendships and disciplined enough that they make phenomenal warriors. Spells conjured in this aspect tend to heal or bolster the defenses of themselves and their allies. In RP, those who select Courage will often be given opportunities to save the lives of plot-relevant NPCs as in Succor, to 'take point' in exploration scenes, or to land the first blow in consequential battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Aspects of In-Theme Personalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All first time participants in the TP are welcomed to contribute one significant plot element to the world in which the TP takes place. This contribution can incarnate as almost anything within the bounds of reason so long as it makes an effort to conform to what one can observe of the plot's tone and to fit the details set out in the theme description. These contributions can, for example, be NPCs that reflect some aspect of your character's personality, locations reminiscent of those dear to your character, or even small-scale organization on a specific mission within the setting. One may not, however, contribute large-scale factions or new Virtues to the setting as these are predetermined. Sorry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, one may elect to have a short, 3-5 scene miniature story that branches off of the main plot. These are intended to add another dimension to one's personal connection with the setting/TP as well as to provide more opportunities for character development. The completion of a personal story would instigate some significant, large-scale change in the main setting that is somehow related to the development your character achieves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opting-In to Any of the Above ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the first two facets of the TP, please send the 'Mizuki' charbit an @mail detailing the following: your desired virtue, and some information regarding what you wish for your contribution to be. The latter can be anything from several paragraphs of discourse to a simple bulleted list, so the detail and complexity you wish to incorporate is entirely up to you. Please bear in mind, though, that your contribution may be rejected if it conflicts with the tone or details of the setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to opt-in to the third facet, please send an @mail &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;separate&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; from the previous detailing: your preferred narrative tone, how many people you wish to regularly involve in your story scenes, and what development you wish for your character to achieve through completing the story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can opt-in to any one of these facets separately from the others, but it is again &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;strongly&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; recommended that you select a Virtue to associate your character with before doing anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Factions=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Holy Varsal==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Watchtower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Consortium of Hands==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Characters=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Core NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CHLOE BELROSE: A young girl recently taken into the protective care of Hestia Mansfield. Though presently suffering from a bout of crippling amnesia that left her with little else beyond a name to go on, she seems just as determined as he does to meet with God. Though she isn't entirely sure of the 'why', she is absolutely convinced that such a meeting would be the catalyst that would allow her to recover her memories, making her just as determined if not moreso than the others in her company to accomplish her mission. She lacks any combative capability, but her close ties to the moral aspects of Wisdom and Curiosity give her a unique ability to see visions or to hear voices of the past when they might be helpful in a given location or situation. (PL: N/A)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HESTIA MANSFIELD: The bishop and theocratic advisor assigned to the principality of Eridine. He is a soft-spoken and sometimes reclusive man, but nevertheless one who seems to care deeply for his missionary's well-being and the well-being of the citizens in his care. This warm attitude has made him rather popular with the masses, meaning that he oft has the aid of the local militia to count on in addition to his own powers. When he must stand on his own, though, he does so with a not entirely modest mixture of traditional, stationary casting spells in various moral aspects, chiefly in the aspect of Courage (buffing). When he must, he can engage in direct combat with a combination of mace and shield. (PL: 27; associated soldiers can be up to PL 19 en masse.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E. JUNO FORSCYTHE: A brown-haired, quiet man with a serious demeanor and a prosthetic right arm. Though clearly well-intentioned, he can still be a bit shady, especially since he believes the Heaven's Legion are out to execute him. In combat he wields a flintlock in his left hand whilst he 'borrows' the magical abilities of adversaries with the opposite, effectively absorbing attacks with his arm and sending back watered down iterations of these moves afterward. Curiously, his right hand is also capable of inciting various, small-scale chemical reactions on the fly, such as making water from oxygen via forced bonding and breaking. This allows him to shoot powerful torrents of water, streams of fire, lithified 'cannonballs', et cetera from his palm in the middle of fights. He has no chief virtue. (PL: 32. Borrowing of others' abilities is subject to consent.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Noncore and Minor NPCs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pending.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3415/The_Collapse&amp;diff=12183</id>
		<title>3415/The Collapse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3415/The_Collapse&amp;diff=12183"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T05:43:16Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/11/19 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Arthur gets a first glimpse at The Collapse, the bridge world between Omelas and The Quiet World. |Tha...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/11/19&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Arthur gets a first glimpse at The Collapse, the bridge world between Omelas and The Quiet World.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=33, 183&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=The Book of Unification&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As per the norm, the doors to the library have been left wide open. A bit more contrary to expectation, perhaps, is the fact that there is no motion in the Silent City: all residents seem to have confined themselves to their homes, leaving the environment to feel utterly stagnant and painted. Little flair has been established to accompany Arthur's appearance out of inattention or outright negligence -- a tangible hint, or perhaps explicit evidence of Mizuki's preoccupation. It's almost fitting that a few red-tinted fall leaves have managed to sneak their way into the foyer of the library in this case: just more showing of how disheveled the world becomes when its warden is not in her right frame of mind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So Mizuki isn't at all content to wait at the fountain as she normally might. She is immediately beside the door when Arthur enters, arms folded neatly behind her back, visage held captive by an unusually hard seriousness. Still, she does her utmost to spare her guest a smile. This is a thing that always grows easier over time. &amp;quot;Thank you for always being available on such short notice,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I really should try to arrange these things a bit less spontaneously some time, incorporate even the faintest little bit of planning. It would make these meetings much less haphazard, perhaps even more fruitful. At least in this case, though, there should be no issue. I don't mean to accomplish anything so much as I mean to demonstrate what I may mean to do in the near future.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But walk with me,&amp;quot; She goes on. &amp;quot;It's a fair ways to the particular nook of the library I mean to show you, so we had best start on our way now.&amp;quot; She hesitates only a moment before turning away from him, starting for the left of the two grand staircases. On her way, she continues, &amp;quot;Ah, and I'm sorry to have said what I did over the radio so abruptly. I should've handled the subject with more care, I know, but I couldn't fathom another way to broach it. The band-aid analogy was the operative one in this case: say it quickly, spare both of us more shock and embarrassment at the prospect. In hindsight I can hardly believe what I was about to do, how destructive it might've been. Even less can I believe that Mister Fairfax might have been willing to let me go through with it... but I'm getting ahead of myself. Would you rather discuss this first, or the issue of the thing I wish to show you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur Lowell is heading on in. The lack of a show is noted, in a sense, but it's also an atmosphere of its own sort. Arthur knows what's natural here, so the juxtaposition does hit him where it matters. A different sort of silence, and a space to think. Arthur assumes there'll be some thinking for them both to do. Also as per the norm, he's not flying or using his gates. He is, after all, an RPG character, meant to stay at the very least low to the ground, where he can appreciate the construction and examine its components even when it's not the stage of a display. And so a few leaves will be crunching under his feet as he wanders into the foyer.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey, take it easy, Mimi. I love the show you put on usually, but... Well, you know.&amp;quot; He shrugs in a good-natured way, palms out in a friendly gesture. &amp;quot;I'm not the kind of guy who plans a lot out myself. Haphazard works, sometimes. You don't need to stress out.&amp;quot; And of course, he walks, still in that friendly stride. One could think of it as setting his blustery swagger to make a four out of ten setting. &amp;quot;Don't worry about the tact stuff, Mimi. I know what you mean when you say it, and, trust me,&amp;quot; He puts two thumbs in his own direction. &amp;quot;I've had way worse shouted at me before. The... Altering reality thing, uh. Well, you know my opinion on that. Think I said it before. Needed to see it before I have an opinion on it. So...&amp;quot; He gives a bit of a half-chuckle. It's there for rhetorical reasons more than anything else. &amp;quot;Maybe you caught a look at it in the nightmare.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The laugh fades as quickly as it was there, like a period fades from the cadence of the flow of words. &amp;quot;Well, I think maybe I should take this in order. We can talk a little about this, if you want to, though we covered most'a that stuff in the meeting. What's new on that? Aside from, uh, ambiguous nightmares.&amp;quot; He keeps his pace, but lengthens his stride a little, to get closer next to Mizuki, meant to go to more of a comforting distance than a social one. He can tell she's got a lot on her mind, and that always means a little proximity can help.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;There isn't a terrible much to say, considering how much was covered in the meeting, but,&amp;quot; She cups a hand around her mouth a moment in thought, still walking. Her right hand meanders to the railing as she begins her climb. &amp;quot;How to say... a physical sample. What you had wanted. I had intended to use Eryl's world as that sample for all of you and a test run for me, but the more I thought about it the more I began to realize the disastrous implications of giving such power - and freedom - to a people who had been so impoverished for so long. It would have been even more of a shock to them than it would be to, say, contemporaries of the world you lived in before Sburb, or Psyber's Boston. It would have been doomed to failure, I'm afraid. Any humanitarian intent behind it would have been completely overshadowed by the chaos it would have caused. It would have only hurt the infrastructure of Eryl's world before it would have forced me to withdraw my influence.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moving further up the stairs, she continues, &amp;quot;So I've put that on hold for now, elected to find a more benign setting in which to test that idea. I don't know that there -are- very many good worlds to choose from in the Multiverse for a test of that nature, and any test conducted would be of no more worth than a painfully specific case study. Many of the variables would be incidental, and it would only shed so much light on what an ideal general model for assimilation would look like. That's all there really is to say on the matter, I suppose. My apprehension overcame my ambition in this instance, and I feel we're all much better off for it. It likely spared us no small measure of grief.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She reaches the top of the stairs now and hangs a left, heading into a hall with black-white, checkered flooring and finely wrought, wooden walls overlain in sections by a patterned cream wallpaper. Raising a finger, she adds, &amp;quot;So this is where I segue into the other subject of discussion. Not a week after I woke from that nightmare, and only a few days after I made this conclusion because of it, I happened to stumble upon another book. Yes, yes -- what a find! A book in a library! ... but, no, your thinking is doubtlessly correct: this is a special book. Like the Books of The Past, The Future, and Heaven. Not only -like- them, I suspect, but a fourth in their series. Their lost quintuplet, if you will. And I feel that perhaps the name may strike you as a bit... eerily apropos, considering how long ago it must have been written.&amp;quot; Canting her head to look slightly back, she smiles. &amp;quot;The Book of Unification, it's called.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I happened to step inside of it, and to my tremendous surprise, it was inhabited. Not by characters, but by actual, sentient creatures that were aware of the nature of their existences. There were two of them: a truly bizarrely familiar girl with golden hair, and a masked woman who spoke far too casually for my liking. The latter of them took more of an immediate interest in me, but when I asked her whether I could advance further into the novel, she told me that I could not do so without other people. Do you see why I've asked you here now? Why I'm going to ask as many of you as possible to return here now? This is a book like those we've already explored that was -designed- as a test for a group of people. Perhaps it could provide insight into my past lives. Perhaps it could teach us more about Shiori. And moreover, the thoughts of my past selves may yet illuminate what path I should take going forward.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur actually puts a finger up and opens his mouth, very ready to do a dry bit of humor before Mimi cuts that off amusingly. But he does nod intently, integrating that into a stylish swing around the corner. &amp;quot;I'm seein' what you're getting at here. This is, uh... Hm. Well, I guess, in a way, since it was Shiori's, it's probably another experiment in pulling off what you're after, here.&amp;quot; Arthur says, in a contemplative sort of tone. &amp;quot;So, in a way, I guess you're using it for what it was supposed to be used for... Kind of.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But, look,&amp;quot; Arthur puts his palms down flat in a spreading gesture there. &amp;quot;You know my, uh. Well, my beef with Shiori's way of doing things. So, this is a surer bet, I think, but I'm still gonna be kinda careful. You know how I roll, Mimi. I'm not gonna jump to any conclusions, but I wanna be along for the ride, I wanna keep an eye on it. And, hey, sounds like that's gonna help! Just, you know, promise you'll keep an open mind about the solutions we start working out. 'Cause I figure that's what we'll start hitting, and when we do, gotta think about it like sensible people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur actually chuckles a bit here. &amp;quot;Hey, you know, one of these days you're gonna hit the right answer, and it's gonna blow my next-best-thing outta the water. But, when that happens, I just wanna make sure it's all vetted. So, yeah, Mimi. Whatever this Book of Unification's got, long as we're being rational people about this, I'm into seeing where it goes. We'll take a look at the story and see what we can learn about getting your idea to work in a way that isn't, uh...&amp;quot; He scratches his head a moment, awkwardly. &amp;quot;Well, nightmarish, I guess. Literally nightmarish. Yikes, Mizuki, usually I just lapse into thinking you don't get nightmares at all, what with your... Dream thing.&amp;quot; He makes a very ambiguous gesture, which is to say it's a gesture that's hard to describe and that also doesn't describe much.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Were it so easy. Unfortunately, while I have control over others' perception and the dreams -they- have, I have vanishingly little control over what dreams I may be subjected to. I have no idea why I dream or sleep at all, really - and if you recall I did not do either before I joined the Multiverse, curiously enough - but yes. Unfortunately, for all my sway over time and emotion, I have embarrassingly little inwardly-focused controls. It can be somewhat maddening at times, really, but it's one of the many iniquities that bring me closer to the humanity I would otherwise be even further removed from.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though the statement of Arthur's reservations garners a nod from her. &amp;quot;Yes, I know the broad strokes of your stance on all of this. And I knew that you would be one of the most interested in the intrinsic value of this endeavor. Psyber and several others I could enumerate will likely accompany us in the interest of helping -me-, specifically, and I've no doubt that's one of your chief interests as well, but I know that you harbor many of my same concerns. I know you will have something of your own to glean from this, and I will need someone with whom I can compare notes, so to speak. This is why I wanted to show all this to you first in large part -- that, and impatience. There is a time and a place for these things, but I was simply not willing to wait to reveal the Book of Unification at all until that day.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It isn't long after she finishes that statement, though, that she finally falls quiet for a while. She hangs another left toward the end of the chess patterned hall, gingerly creaking open a mahogany door to reveal another, seemingly limitless labyrinth of bookcases. &amp;quot;Now stay close to me,&amp;quot; She cautions. &amp;quot;It is extremely easy to get lost in this particular section of the library. The first floor is intentionally made to be accessible to visitors, but these higher floors were... not built with any sort of organization in mind. I know my way, of course, but you might find this place to be as impregnable as a maze or mirrors.&amp;quot; That said, Mizuki slows her pace somewhat to be sure that Arthur is following along. She doubts very much that the Mage of Space himself will get lost, but one can never be too careful. Not in here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Assuming all goes well, Mizuki eventually arrives in a seemingly uneventful alleyway of novelettes. The gloomy, dim atmosphere is interrupted here but an oxygonal window with an intricate web of metal bars both framing and designing the pane. The light that filters through its decidedly Gothic architecture seems to concentrate on one book lain against a stone column. Though certainly not the only tome to be set out on its own like this, it nevertheless emits a certain energy. As do all the books that somehow accrue dust in an immaculate world where there exists no biological blemishes that might give rise to it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Without a moment's hesitation, Mizuki hoists the thing up, blowing on its cover before dusting the remains off with her hand. She holds it against her chest almost lovingly, arms crossed over it in much the same way as a student would hold their textbook, eventually bringing her eyes to Arthur's with a much more calm, even smile than the one she gave earlier. &amp;quot;I suppose this doesn't need any more introduction, does it? Let me know when you are ready to enter, and I will set it down for us.&amp;quot; Kinda eager to get on with the show, it seems.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur progresses all the gloomy atmosphere. Mizuki goes silent for the most part, and Arthur shares in the silence. The gloomy, gothic atmosphere of an aged library, something Arthur can recognize as something Mizuki appreciates, is something he allows to saturate the atmosphere. He even reels back his usual bluster, reducing his walks from strides to shuffling. The increasingly gothic atmosphere offered by the singular light from that window is something he lets frame him in a dark sort of way as he nears the book whe Mizuki picks it up.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;There's not much I can do to get more ready, Mizuki.&amp;quot; Arthur says, taking a deep breath. &amp;quot;Familiar with golden hair, masked woman... Alright, I'll keep my eyes out and be ready, just in case. Nothing more I can do. Let's hit it, Mimi.&amp;quot; He crosses his arms and assumes one of those few dramatically cool postures his practice has let him execute with regular perfection, ready to deal with entering the book...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki flashes a smile before opening the book and setting it gingerly, soundlessly against the floorboards. &amp;quot;Still,&amp;quot; She wisps, &amp;quot;it would have been in poor taste to open it without giving you some form of warning. But without further adieu...&amp;quot; She opens the book about midway, to a pair of pages emblazoned with one half of a massive, runic symbol: something like a plus sign with curled edges. In one way, it's reminiscent of the Swastika; in another, of clockwise motion. This emblem is visible for only the fraction of an instant, though, before the opened pages erupt in light, pouring forth a vortex of stars that quickly collapse upon themselves to make a portal. Visible within it is a dimly lit room littered with loose pages and caved in rafters, all of which are illuminated by a hearth in the corner of the room.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though no sooner have Arthur and Mizuki looked glimpsed inside than have they been transported to the area properly. It's a troubling sensation, really: one moment you are staring at the image on a page, and in the next you are looking from the same perspective, at the same visual, but suddenly the peripheries of that locale are visible as well. A dilapidated elevator dominates one fraction of the realm and a mighty set of double doors another. Nothing, however, escapes a persist feeling of familiarity. Arthur has been here before, and he would -know- that he has been here before, even if the identity of this place is not immediately evident. Based on the deep breath she takes and the sympathetic look she briefly shares with Arthur upon their arrival, she is experiencing much the same.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before they have too much time to stew on all that, though, the promised 'Masked Woman' walks out from behind a massive wall of books. She's cradling what looks to be a plain, ceramic coffee mug in her hand, and she's about to take a sip from it before she notices Arthur and Mizuki. &amp;quot;Oh,&amp;quot; Her voice is deceptively plain and without any sort of cumbersome emotional quality. &amp;quot;It's you again. And you brought a friend this time, huh?&amp;quot; The facade turns in appraisal of Arthur, head tilting up then down in brief observation. &amp;quot;Yo,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;But you know you need more than one other person to go further in, right? Like, four or so. You need at least four.&amp;quot; At that, Mizuki waves her left hand dismissively. &amp;quot;No, no,&amp;quot; She asserts, &amp;quot;that isn't why we've come. I only wanted to introduce you to this one. This is... ah, no, I'd best let him speak for himself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though likely before he could have the opportunity to provide introduction, the other promised occupant of this realm comes rushing in. She has one of the many scattered pages from the floor clasped tightly in her hand, and since the light of the fire makes the paper translucent, one can easily see through to a sketch of one stick figure holding hands with a fathomlessly more intricate figure. The former has yellow hair and a bow mounted on a body of solid black lines whilst the other is a ludicrously detailed apparition in a nigh-perfect facsimile of the masked woman's vestments. A sketch of the two of them, clearly, but why is the quality so dissonant between the two of them?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Miss M, Miss M!&amp;quot; The girl proudly brandishes the paper for the masked woman. &amp;quot;I finished the drawing~!&amp;quot; For now, the masked woman nods her head approvingly, rewarding her with a soft few pats on the head. &amp;quot;I'll give it a closer look in a second, but hey, we've got some people here. Don't make 'em feel like shadows.&amp;quot; The girl jumps at the realization as though she earnestly hadn't seen the two of them before that instant. The arm holding the picture snaps back, holding it close to her face, obscuring her mouth. She shuffles and fidgets in place a moment, clearly bashful, though she eventually manages to mumble a 'Hi' behind the paper. &amp;quot;I-It's, uh... nice to see you again, red-eye lady. And, uhm... P-Pajamas? Yeah, I'll call you Pajamas. Or would you like Mr. Pajamas more?&amp;quot; She cants her head in earnest curiosity.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That symbol... Arthur stares as it comes up, something flashing in his mind. But it'll fade quite quickly. Arthur's here is noe somewhere else! He's disoriented now that there's such a quick change, but as a veteran of teleportation, he's quick to adjust. He regards the environment with a quiet appreciation. Cozy! But that feeling... It disables Arthur's usual blustery reaction while his mind tries to pull some link from billions of years of memory. He knows he's been here. Something to do with Shiori...? But here comes the masked woman. Arthur was still wrapped up in his contemplation at the moment she spoke up, and was cut off in his response by her partner!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Instead of speaking up as soon as he's ready, he lets the other two natives(...?) finish up their talk, sitting there and just sort of chilling while they do. When they're done, he snaps back into a response. &amp;quot;PJ, huh? Well you're HALF RIGHT, though it's S'PPOSED t'be PB!&amp;quot; Arthur says, enthusiastically to the girl who is not Miss M. &amp;quot;You call me WHATEVER YOU WANT, though. So, an ARTIST, huh? Heh, NICE. Hear that's a GOOD GIG around THESE PLACES.&amp;quot; He seems to be fine with Pajamas, but then again, he does his best to pretend to be fine with anything! He's also back to doing his usual friendly bluster, of course.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;SO, that means you're M, I'mma guess I heard this in JAPANESE NAME ORDER, huh? 'Masked, Woman&amp;quot; HUH? Yo, WHAT UP, M? NAH, NAH, not here to JUMP ALL UP THROUGH HERE yet, I gotta bring in a BUNCH OF FRIENDS, right? HELL YEAH, the challenge of HAVING A TON OF FRIENDS is one I got COMPLETELY down. Let's DO THIS THING, kids! Well, SOMETIME that's not THIS TIME, anyway. Hey, I MET you two BEFORE? This place is REALLY FAMILIAR...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The blond-haired girl tilts her head ever further when he says that the proper title is 'PB'. She tilts her head so far to the side that she actually needs to left her left foot clean off of the ground to complete the gesture, but after some time her toes clap back down and her eyes widen in epiphany. &amp;quot;Ohhh, okay! So not Mister Pajamas, but Peanut Butter!&amp;quot; She nods to herself several times to affirm her own correctness. &amp;quot;Okay! Mister Peanut Butter it is, then! It's next to meet you, PB!&amp;quot; As for being called an 'artist'? That makes her jolt upwards slightly again, and her cheeks immediately flare up. Remarkably, her lips even seem to quiver as though by some quirk of her 'animation' -- her unique physics, we'll say. &amp;quot;A-Artist?? I-I don't know about that... but thank you, Peanut Butter!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Dunno about name order,&amp;quot; Shrugs the masked woman. &amp;quot;I'm pretty sure she just started calling me Miss M for 'Mask'. She thought it sounded more catchy than my other name or something. Gonna have to ask her why, not me.&amp;quot; As for exploring the book...? Well, at least he's enthusiastic. Yep, he has that in spades. &amp;quot;Glad to hear it,&amp;quot; She eventually replies. &amp;quot;You're probably gonna need a lot of people around. Like all experiments, larger sample sizes are better, right? Right. So if this is, like, a glimpse into the human psyche, what you all get will probably be more detailed and accurate if you bring more people along. A bigger -variety- of people would help, too, so if you can add in some people you don't already know that'd be even better.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And as for whether they've met before? The little one folds her arms at the query, puffing up her cheeks in thought, rolling her head back and forth as if to help the thoughts flow. &amp;quot;I don't thiiink so? But I'm not sure. There's a whole lot I don't know, and that's why Miss M has to take care of me. I feel sorta bad about it sometimes - she has to do so much work around here and I really wish I could do more to help, you know? - but...&amp;quot; She scratches her head. &amp;quot;If I try to do anything helpful, like cooking, I always forget how to do it halfway through. Like with the drawing!&amp;quot; She holds it up again. &amp;quot;See how the one drawing is good but the other one is, uh... really not good? I totally forgot how to draw in the middle, and...&amp;quot; She brushes one of her feet across the ground, briefly averting her eyes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Masked Woman's reply to the question of whether he's been here before is a bit more brief: &amp;quot;If I haven't seen you here before, you haven't been here before.&amp;quot; After a moment's pause, she adds, &amp;quot;But you could've been somewhere similar. Place is pretty nondescript -- bunch of clutter, books, dim lights. There are a bunch of places in the world you just came from like that. I wouldn't read into it too much.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Calling him Peanut Butter goes ignored, it seems; he can just work with it, for whatever reason! Arthur's familiarity with this location dims a bit. &amp;quot;HUH. Must just be one'a those PLACES. Like one'a those FACES. AH WELL.&amp;quot; He makes a big, exaggerated shrug, and then laughs. &amp;quot;SO! Just havin' the CHARM of TEN MEN ain't ENOUGH? HEH! Well, I know a LOTTA PEOPLE, and I can bring in EVEN MORE, so HEY, if you need a HUGE CAST, I can get ALL UP IN THAT.&amp;quot; His gesticulations are both enthusiastic and placating, wide broad gestures that seem mostly meant to make a good impression.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Huh... So you got some memory issue? That's PRETTY WEIRD. I used to get SHIT LIKE THAT. Mostly WRITING ON MY WALLS, that was FUCKED UP. Good luck, kiddo! I'm SURE that M here don't mind a BIT!&amp;quot; He peers back at the paper, though... &amp;quot;...Hmm.&amp;quot; He seems to be thinking about it, but what he thinks about it, he doesn't say! He gives another bit of approval though, a thumbs-up and a grin. &amp;quot;You'll get it FIGURED OUT one'a these days. HALF GREAT is better than BAD!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So, sounds like at least ONE OF YA been in THESE PAGES since the START. You got any OBLIQUE HINTS or FORESHADOWING or anything like THAT? Or, like, REQUESTS? I could do a SODA RUN for ya.&amp;quot; Arthur says, shifting back to his normal posture and winking. &amp;quot;Getcha somethin' NICE from the STORE on my way back with a GIANT POSSE OF WEIRDOS to come do BRAIN MAGIC STORYBOOK SCIENCE.&amp;quot; It seems like he's accepting that he won't make much progress all on his lonesome, but he's still open to whatever little bits of progress there might be here to make, if any. Or just making friends! That's always good.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Nah,&amp;quot; Says Miss M, giving another wave of her hand in dismissal. &amp;quot;We're actually just stragglers here. Been hanging around for a while, yeah, but I've been other places too. Not sure if those 'other places' were inside this book or not, but I'm gonna have to assume they were. Book's really good at making it hard to tell, though. I'd be careful of that for starters. I mean, you've gotten pretty caught up in a book before, haven't you?&amp;quot; There's a brief yet eternal moment of silence following that statement before it's interrupted by, &amp;quot;S'kinda like that. Just be careful. Stick close to other people, keep your wits about you, don't get too caught up in things... and you'll be fine. Oh, but there is one other thing if you want something specific.&amp;quot; Miss M fingerguns back at Arthur. &amp;quot;Your friends are the only people you can trust in there. Remember that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, and by the by? Since you offered, you better bring me a Doctor Pepper the next time you come around. I love those things, but I can't seem to find 'em anymore.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur's grin shocks to a stop as he recalls the Book of Heaven. For a brief moment, he looks... Profoundly pained, in some distant way. But he forces himself out of it quickly, unwilling to show the look if he can help it. &amp;quot;H-hah, YEAH! Know EXACTLY WHAT YA MEAN. WELL, uh, KEEP on STRAGGLING, I guess. YEAH, gonna be ALWAYS stickin' with the FRIENDS. I know THAT for SURE. 'SPECIALLY in the BOOKS, don't worry.&amp;quot; And then a little cheeky gesture, almost salute-like! &amp;quot;Some DOCTOR PEPPER? SHIT, that's EASY, I'll BRING ONE BY next time! Gotta get ALL UP IN THAT DOC.&amp;quot; Looks like he'll be heading out with Mizuki now, probably! His weird bluster seems to have gone in a completely inverse trend today.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3481/The_Fourth_One&amp;diff=12182</id>
		<title>3481/The Fourth One</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3481/The_Fourth_One&amp;diff=12182"/>
				<updated>2015-12-05T05:34:34Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/12/04 |Location=Omelas (The Collapse) |Synopsis=An initial examination of The Book of Unification.  |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=7, 33, 42, 70...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/12/04&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Omelas (The Collapse)&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=An initial examination of The Book of Unification. &lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 33, 42, 70, 183, 236, 238, 253, 255, 317, 495, 562, 626, 847&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=The Book of Unification&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For those of you who have never been here before: welcome to the Quiet World. For all others, welcome back.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Silent City has passed on into Winter, now. Snow blankets the rooftops of apartment complexes and skyscrapers alike, and fewer vehicles than ever travel along the eternally darkened streets. Those who have not visited this place previously may be surprised, though, to find that this particular realm seems to muffle all sound from its local environment: that's to say, people walk along the sidewalks, but no voices nor footsteps can be heard. Not even when two people are caught in conversation with one another do any syllables seem to fall from their lips. One might say this place is two parts peaceful and three parts eerie, but for better or for worse there simply isn't time to delve too far into this urban center's mystique. It wouldn't do to keep the hostess waiting, after all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Silent Night, the library to which Mizuki has requested all her friends and acquaintances from the Multiverse gather, is incredibly hard to miss. A towering Gothic steeple punctuated by a brilliant stained glass window pane sets it apart from all the other buildings in its midst, and this is to say of the massive garden that encapsulates its form, further spacing it from the rest of the skyline.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The doors have already been propped open by some unseen force to welcome all visitors, allowing some errant flecks of snow to meander on to the carpet by the entryway. Mizuki, the lady of the hour - or hours as it were - is where she traditionally has been when meeting people here: seated on the rim of the marble fountain flowing at the heart of this cardinal room. She has her eyes closed as if in sleep and her hands folded on her lap, making her seemingly oblivious to the arrival of the group at first. It's only when a bespectacled girl with creamy brown hair points her finger in their direction and announces their arrival that she stirs, rubbing at her eyes before bowing her head in welcome. &amp;quot;Thank you for joining me on such short notice,&amp;quot; She wisps.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Palora, a girl with vibrant pink hair who happens to be clad in vestments so discordant and modern as a hoodie and oversized jeans, has arrived in Psyber's company. She sighs a bit at the sight of Mizuki and makes a shrugging gesture, lamenting, &amp;quot;Ah, man, why'd you have to wake her up? I was gonna go over and clap my hands in her face or somethin'. Give her a scare. It would've been great.&amp;quot; Mizuki sneers at her. &amp;quot;I think we've all made more than enough jokes at my expense lately, and -you- in particular. If you do not wish for our compatriots to see you clad in just the most ornate gown I have forced upon you yet, then I suggest you find it in you to, as they say, 'shut the hell up'.&amp;quot; Palora's eyes widen. After a moment of tense silence, she sighs. &amp;quot;F-Fine, fine, geez. No need to get violent.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki rolls her eyes before finally addressing the group properly. &amp;quot;All that inanity aside,&amp;quot; She begins, &amp;quot;I presume you all want to know why I've asked you to join me here today. Simply put, I've found another book for our perusal. It isn't just any book, though: it's another like the Books of Heaven, The Past, and The Future that some of you may recall. It seems to have been designed by one of my, shall we say, past incarnations as a sort of test. I'm afraid I'm unable to access it without a sizable group of people, hence why I have brought you all here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If my language seems a bit oblique,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;then I will say for the sake of clarity: this book is obviously not the sort you all are likely accustomed to. It's a condensed world, so to say; a portal to another reality that we can interact with just as we would with this one. We can speak with the people there, for instance, explore it as we would some more earnestly physical realm. I'll admit I'm rather completely unaware of the nature of the universe this particular book contains, but intuition tells me it is one I would be loath to ignore. And as some of my closer friends should know very well, it is rarely a good idea for me to ignore said intuition.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This book is hidden away rather deep in the library, however, which should tidily explain why I have not happened upon it before now. It's upstairs in a very particular corner. I will forewarn that it's rather easy to get lost up there, so unless you fancy a run-in with some proverbial Minotaur, please follow me closely. I have ways of recovering lost library goers, certainly, though recovery can still take some time. I'm sure you all understand.&amp;quot; She gives a bit of a smile at that. Is she trying to be funny? Yeah, she's... probably trying to be funny, here. &amp;quot;But, yes. If you aren't comfortable with the idea of either becoming lost in a labyrinth of pages, or if you are for whatever reason apprehensive about the idea of traipsing inside of a potentially mortally dangerous condensed reality, please say so now. I mind not at all if there is anyone here who would prefer to 'bow out', as it were; I doubt a group thirteen strong is necessary to access the novel.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;For all those who choose to remain, though,&amp;quot; She finally stands, dusting off the skirt of her dress. &amp;quot;Follow me please, if you would.&amp;quot; With that she starts off in the direction of the rear of the library, slowly making her way up the stairs before hanging a left in the second floor's hallway.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Flying in silence is a peculiar sensation for Setsuko. She's grown used to the wind whistling past her ears, the sounds of cities or wilderness below her. This... this is entirely eerie to the demigod. It's her first time really entering Mizuki's world, and it's definitely leaving an impression.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Of course,&amp;quot; the swordswoman replies simply to Mizuki as she steps into the cathedral; her landing is quiet, her steps brisk, and her tone businesslike - but not unkind. &amp;quot;You're an ally. And I sleep perhaps once a week, if that. I'm always 'on duty', doubly so for comrades in arms.&amp;quot; She regards Palora and the bespectacled girl curiously, but doesn't speak further. Mizuki's explanations take priority, and the swordswoman is a quiet listener, at least until she comes up with any particularly pressing questions. And for the time being, she has none - 'We're about to enter a world within a book, and I have no idea what it contains' answers just about every query she might come up with.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So she simply falls in step. It's all the answer she really needs to give, after all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber is, in fact, here along with Palora. Though, in going with his theme of being the opposite of Mizuki, he has dressed Palora up as dudebro as he possibly can. This means that the pink-haired avatar of some thought of Mizuki is currently wearing... semi-baggy and ripped-and-torn jeans and a massively oversized Patriots jersey that reads 'Edelman' on the back above an '11'. He's also dressed her up with a Red Sox baseball cap atop her head. It is the least elegant sort of outfit that Palora has probably ever worn. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Besides himself and Palora, he's brought whoever from the office wanted to tag along with him (And specifically invited Theo). He mostly raises his hand to Mizuki and waves to her, &amp;quot;Yo Mizuki, you know how I am. You call, I answer, it's how the system works. How's the Evelyn project coming along?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Crazy book world sounds pretty heavy, though. I'll chip in where I can and do whatever I can to help,&amp;quot; He notes, scratching the back of his head in a somewhat laid back fashion and finishing off a cigarette that was dangling from the corner of his mouth with a heavy exhalation of smoke. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then he starts tagging along after Mizuki when she leads.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli has found her way here after some word over the radio, familiar enough with this world after a visit or two to not be to taken aback by the oddness. It's actually kind of nice, the snow and cold and silence...something she's always liked about the winter, even more apparent now in this strange place. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A wave and smile are given to Mizuki, a quick hug stolen from Psyber, a wave to Setsuko, and then the rephaite is standing at the ready with hands behind her back, listening intently to the situation. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, I do not think I will be retreating now,&amp;quot; Beli remarks with a soft, bell-like laugh. &amp;quot;It has been long enough since I have been helpful, and I have been quite interested in visiting these books of yours. You will surely have my assistance.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren flies in, because /why wouldn't you/, smiling and waving to Mizuki &amp;amp; Pals. Folks he's seen recently get nods of acknowledgement -- those he hasn't seen in awhile get a cheerful 'Hey, long time no see!'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At Mizuki's warning, Staren shrugs, &amp;quot;If we were afraid to try stuff because it's dangerous if we mess up, we'd never get anything done! Although... how to prepare for a world I know nothing about...&amp;quot; he cocks his head to the side thoughtfully, then holds his hand to his chin for several seconds, then nods to himself. Something about him... changes, and then there's a blur and he's clad in a suit of high-tech armor. &amp;quot;I can always take it off if I don't need it.&amp;quot; he explains.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he follows. &amp;quot;Wow. You could spend lifetimes just exploring this place and reading all the books...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra, white mage, follower of &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;rebellion&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and eventual doctor has never breached the Quiet World before. As a member of Heaven or Hell, she was privy to snatches of conversation about the efforts to resolve issues in Mizuki's world. Her understanding of its construction and the characters inhabiting the richly developed place is minimal at best and mostly originating from conversations with her substitute big sister Riva Banari. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As most visitors to libraries, Kyra is here in the pursuit of knowledge. That and promised 'magical adventures' from Psyber. She will gladly tag along with the half-angle and Palora (whom Kyra decides she likes, if only because of the hoodie), into the massive library of Silent Night. Quietly, she draws comparisons of its size to the Infinity Library she's visited on Njorun. As per usual Kyra Protocol, she sneaks a few pictures of it with her phone-especially the lovely fountain and statues found in the very center. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki explains why she's drawn them here: a new book containing an unexplored reality. &amp;quot;I am interested in this, yes.&amp;quot; Kyra offers boldly, &amp;quot;I've never been /inside/ a book world before. Though...one question...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She tilts her head to the side, &amp;quot;Mizuki, what's the title of the book?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For once Auron's presence is not announced by the soft thud of his boots. But then again, that's because of that eerie silence effect. Still, indeed it's rude to keep the hostess waiting. So he heads for the library with the others. He's in his typical outfit. That is to say, red coat, breastplate, pants, boots, etc. Though he has discarded the collar long ago.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The exchange between Mizuki and Palora gets a bit of a smirk. However it's likely that the clothing's symbolism, if there is any, is lost upon Auron. He doesn't know Palora. But he greets those who appear with a nod of greeting.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though as Mizuki begins to speak, he pays attention. A new world, in a book? Auron had missed the events of the last bit of storytelling, so this is all new to him. He does, however, take her warning of the possibility of getting lost to heart. So as she starts off, he keeps pace with her as best as he can.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Much like Setsuko, the explanation doesn't bring to his mind any particular questions. He remains quiet for now. Though he is silently pleased he brought a sword, as it sounds like this might be dangerous. If not, he'll be a bit overprepared, but it's better to have and not need than need and not have.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the time being he just follows Mizuki quietly, trying not to get lost in the library. It's true, there's a lot of knowledge contained here and any other time he might not mind so much getting lost, but today that would just be inconvenient.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva's been here before. This doesn't keep her from dancing like no one's watching. More accurately, she almost prances along the streets, twirling like a bright red flower along the somber black and white and grays of Silent Night. She might be dragging Konoe and Kyra along gleefully.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She arrives in the library, shaking off snowflakes as she enters, straightening out her ponytail as she smiles. &amp;quot;Mizuuuukiiiiii!&amp;quot; She calls out in a singsong, practically pouncing on Mizuki and picking her up to give her a hug and a twirl, which probably completely ruins the dignified appearance Mizuki attempts to project as Riva puts her back down. &amp;quot;It's so good to see you again!&amp;quot; Riva says, winking. She also turns to Palora, and gives her a peace-sign. &amp;quot;Hey Pally, great to see you out and about too. Don't forget to leave us some tormenting, eh?&amp;quot; She chuckles, and listens in. &amp;quot;Aw, you have a Minotaur here? Man, why didn't you say so? I bet he's adorable.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Is she completely incapable of taking /anything/ seriously right now? &amp;quot;Okay, so let's head into THE FUTURE! Or whatever this book is going to be. It's gotta be weird, Mizuki, having a book around that you haven't read like a million times. Or maybe you just forgot? Can you even do that now?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa had not been to Mizuki's world in some time, yet she always felt herself drawn back to the place. Once you go to mizuki's world one always seem to come back at some later point. Still she take sa moment looking out over the Silent City, it's winter there's a good deal of snow but it doesn't bother her so much realy. There's not one bit of sound here yet she wsn't too shocked about it it doesn't take long for her to find Mizuki she looked at her for a moment as she brings up the subject of books. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;SO anotehr adventure into one of the books? I do recall the previous runs I admit but if you need help I'm happy to Mizuki.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She will fall in with Mizuki as she heads out nd she takes count of everyone whose arrives there's quite a few people she knows and some she does not. She takes note of Staren, Kyra and Pysber. She's about to greet them when Kyra asks a very good question, what is the book's title?. That was a very goods questions. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Staren, Psyber, Kyra nad hey Riva, I guess we're doing it again are we not?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki inclines her head softly and courteously in thanks to Setsuko, but just before she's capable of giving her any more substantive, verbal reply, she catches something out of the corner of her eye. It's Palora. She's wearing torn clothes - yes, torn clothes, in *Silent bloody Night* - and a baseball cap. This flies in the face of all that is good and right in her world or any world, and to say nothing of the stark defiance toward decorum's decree that a hat worn inside constitutes. In particular when the headpiece being worn is -that- ratty monstrosity, ugh!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's eyes immediately squeeze themselves shut. She pinches the bridge of her nose, meaning that she isn't made to bear witness to the miserable scene of Palora offering Psyber a high-five directly; no, her ears are just pierced by the insipid noise of clapping generated thereof. When Mizuki finally calms herself enough to speak again, though, she only has this to say:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I see that your time with Psyber has corrupted you irrevocably, Palora. I believe you may have been away from home long enough. Perhaps it's time you went on a little 'vacation', hm? Checked in for a bit of... convalescent education?&amp;quot; Palora flicks a toothpick out of her mouth on to the ground. Mizuki promptly incinerates it with her thoughts.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sure, Mimi. When I'm sure you're not gonna murder me. Or Psyber. Prolly wouldn't want you to kill him either.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo got his coat and came to go on a magical adventure. Psyber's good for that kind of thing, apparently.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He is also dressed totally normally, rather than having deliberately changed into his more durable-seeming adventuring gear. It's kind of silly that he changes at all, given that his favorite shirt is more or less bulletproof. There's something about a theme, though...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;All things considered, Theo is starting to wonder if he should have anyway. He has a sort of flashback to the last time he went library-delving, and it turned out that some kind of shadow-monster had possessed the place and tried to murder them all with an increasingly large amount of old and remarkably solid tomes. He shivers a little bit, tugging on his sleeves and glancing at Psyber.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Then he raises his hand, kind of unnecessarily. &amp;quot;It isn't going to turn out to be some kind of book-trap for an old and powerful wizard that's been waiting for someone to take their place, or... something less weirdly specific, is it?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Meanwhile, Kickotron, who is also here, is taking in the architecture. The myr is kind of staring owlishly (robowlishly?) around the library, silent as usual. The true hero of these kinds of stories never says a word, you know.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Ah, this place. Konoe hadn't been back here since that initial opening language lesson five centuries ago. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ...Okay it wasn't five centuries, but close enough. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She knew the way over, now that she'd been here previously, and it was a simple matter of arriving, and flying through the Silent City. &amp;quot;Library...library...oh I remember...&amp;quot; Yeah, no way to miss that place. Before long, she set down in front of the opened doors and stepped inside quietly, trying not to draw too much attention to herself. &amp;quot;Hello Mizuki-sensei. It's nice to see you in person again.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The youkai managed a small smile before listening to what was said. ...Needless to say, most of it flew over her head. But...Maybe, maybe she'd get it if she just went along with it? Confused as ever, Konoe just nodded slowly. &amp;quot;I...don't get it, but...I'll stay. I'm curious.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Surely curiosity doesn't actually kill cats now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's eyes eventually reopen and her mouth fixes into an immaculate, unmoving grin. Some people may aptly call this her 'murder grin', and the expression stays trained on Psyber for some time hence. When she snaps out of this rage-induced trance state, however, she bats her lashes several times and looks to Beli. &amp;quot;Miss Klum,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Yes, I'm exceedingly glad of your company. You are one of the very few people who have actually been to the second floor of this library previously, but I do not believe even you have seen the labyrinth. Just the siderooms and the artifact chambers, correct? Well, this will likely be far more interesting for you, then. Or I can only hope.&amp;quot; Thankfully, her smile settles into a form slightly less eerie in the course of this dialogue.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Staren. When he dons his armor, Mizuki waves her hand a bit. &amp;quot;Oh, well, no. I can say for certain that your armor will not be necessary, at least not at first. While I know nothing of the world itself, the book first delivers us to a sort of interstitial realm between here and there. I know enough of that realm to say that it is quite placid, if a bit cramped.&amp;quot; And to the comment on the library's contents, she answers, &amp;quot;Oh, yes. Many lifetimes. These books are anthologies detailing the birth and death of many worlds, after all; as such, many of them have information that would quite literally take a whole lifetime for anyone to read. This is why I eventually devised a way to experience them more, say, directly. In a setting where I could hasten or slow time for effect.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Not-crunching through the snow is Eryl, and boy is that making his head hurt. He can appreciate Mizuki's love of the quiet, but snow is meant to make noise underfoot. The fact that it is not is agitating Original Face, making the diplomat's face into a pained grimace.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully, he no longer has to deal with it upon reaching the library proper. He takes care to wipe his feet and dust snow off his head and shoulders before entering inside, the grimace fading back into that easygoing smile once more.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the hostess' snippy response, he raises an eyebrow. &amp;quot;You're agitated,&amp;quot; he notes. &amp;quot;It must be unsettling, I understand. But do not fear. Whatever it is, we shall all get to the bottom of it.&amp;quot; And so, careful attention is paid as she explains! &amp;quot;The trilogy is in fact a quadrilogy then? And the fact that you can only access it with allies... a test you can only take if you have formed alliances. Interesting.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her final explanation draws a chuckle from his mouth. &amp;quot;A library that is almost literally carnivorous. How befitting of you Mizuki. Not to worry, I'll stick close.&amp;quot; And indeed he does as he follows her to the book, sidestepping that incinerated toothpick on the way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's arms fold neatly behind her back as she regards Kyra. With a newly-budding smile and a subtle rosiness at her cheeks, she replies, &amp;quot;You are Miss Hyral, I presume. I have heard many good things about you~.&amp;quot; If that isn't one of the more ominous compliments she has ever given, but okay. &amp;quot;Ah, ah, and someone who asks the important questions, I see. Well, that question will be answered in due time. Which is to say the next time I am able to address the entirety of our group at once -- I would hate to have to say the title thirteen separate times. Its title is quite long, after all. Bit of a tongue twister. It would drain my nonexistent lungs quite wholly.&amp;quot; She wags a finger. &amp;quot;Tsk, tsk. No, that would never do. I need that imaginary air for other things this evening.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She could've just said 'yeah, later', but noo~ooo.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's at that point that Auron catches Mizuki's eye. As it was with Setsuko, she offers him a quiet, polite bow in return for his respectful silence. Smiling, she comments, &amp;quot;It is quite nice to know that -some- of those present remember that the silence of libraries is meant to be sacred. Thank you, again, for joining us this evening.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Riiivaaa~.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki tries to float her voice and call back in response to Riva, but it comes out rather... awkwardly. It sounds strangely deadpan, and the final few syllables taper out as though she were a singer losing her breath on the final notes of music. She recognizes her folly immediately, closing her mouth abruptly, locking a hand around her wrist, and of course allowing a bit more pink to appear on her cheeks. Why on -Earth- had she tried to respond to her that way in the first place? ... well, clearly, she has infected her with this repugnant cheeriness of hers. Absolutely unconscionable. Yes, it's a disease of a psychological kind -- one Mizuki will have to purge herself of. Yes... later. Perhaps. If she feels like it! We'll see.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Minotaur is a good side-topic, at least. Making something of a sweatdrop gesture, she folds her hands at her waist and clarifies, &amp;quot;There... is no Minotaur here, Miss Banari; it would never fit through the doors and its hooves wouldn't fit the steps. If there is any such thing in this world, I assure you it resides quite exclusively in the Township.&amp;quot; And please, never horrify her with the thought of a Minotaur in her library again. -Please-.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Forget?&amp;quot; Mizuki cants her head in thought. &amp;quot;... well, as I understand it most of my other incarnations invented some way to store their memories outside of their own minds once they came of a certain age. In that way, I can likely forget -- by selectively removing memories and putting them elsewhere for later use. Seeing as I've had no need to do so thus far, however, I'm afraid not. I...&amp;quot; Mizuki narrows her eyes, concealing her mouth with her sleeve in a gesture of mischief.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I simply remember ~everything~.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber is totally high-fiving Palora. It's pretty awesome. It's the best high-five you'll see to close out 2015. We're talking like... full-on Top Gun windmill high-five in slow motion and shit. Or it's just a regular high-five before he goes back to following shortly behind her. Also Beli is allowed to hug Psyber, he's not gonna stop that. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Theo, he remarks, &amp;quot;I dunno, the Book of Heaven WAS a trap, so I'm not sure how legit this is. But I don't think Mizuki would WILLINGLY spring a trap on us. She doesn't strike me as the type.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Doing what again?&amp;quot; Kyra asks Kotone, looking confused. The thought hits her moments later-Kotone was involved with the other three volumes, wasn't she? &amp;quot;Oh, again for you maybe! Officially this would be my first time hopping /in/ to a magical book. Usually I just open them and read them.&amp;quot; Briefly, her thoughts drift back to Marisa and her recent offer to make some magical drinks from the Fel Tome of Cooking they recovered from the Forbidden section at the Academy's library. A small grin graces her face at that. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki correctly identifies her; Kyra's not too surprised, she is pretty vocal! &amp;quot;Just Kyra is fine, Mizuki.&amp;quot; Kyra tries, half expecting that request would be discarded as it usually was by the more formal members of the Union. Trying to disassociate from the family name was nigh impossible it seems but at least the name Hyral lacked context outside of Galianda. At least most people won't hear it and immediately think 'devout followers of a religion that kicked Kyra out'. &amp;quot;Good things, eh?&amp;quot; Kyra's all too happy to interpret the compliment devoid of ominous meaning so she can feed her ego. Faux humility follows, &amp;quot;Well, I try...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But the answer Mizuki presents about the title draws a frown from the white mage, &amp;quot;Quite long? Well that's unsual, given that the other three books are named Heaven, The Past, and The Future. Unless those are just shortened versions of their full titles...?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra grows a little suspicious.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And I'm happy to have you along, Miss Kotone.&amp;quot; She smiles, straightening her posture somewhat. &amp;quot;Even if I -am- admittedly amazed at your wherewithal; I can't imagine many people in your position would've emerged from the, erm. 'Incidents' last time without any more, how you say. 'Mental scarring'.&amp;quot; Another sweatdrop, or some approximation thereof, is given.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Konoe is given another bow, though this one is a more proper forty-five degree bow -- precisely the kind a teacher might give their student. It seems she's finally begun to embrace the role, somewhat. &amp;quot;Kanno-Kouhai.&amp;quot; She blinks at herself, again, as if astonished to hear the words emerging from her mouth. &amp;quot;T-That... is the proper phrasing, is it not? I do hope that I'm not embarrassing myself, here. I apologize if I am. Truly.&amp;quot; And then she butchers her own image by getting flustered again, somehow. Sigh. When she says she'll stay, though, Mizuki nods. &amp;quot;Understood. Really, things shouldn't get that dangerous until much later. You've nothing to worry about for the time being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli, despite noticing Mizuki's creepy smile, avoids remarking on it at all. Her smile grows a little awkward, but she still walks along, otherwise calm and composed. &amp;quot;Ah...no, I do not think I have seen the labyrinth myself yet. I believe it will be quite exciting, too, so I am certainly looking forward to it all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The mentions of the Book of Heaven to get her a little anxious, but...she missed all that, so she can't really say much about that situation. It should all be fine, right? Right?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The rephaite starts drifting a little closer to Psyber nonetheless.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot; Staren's armor goes away, and something changes again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods to Kotone, &amp;quot;Yup.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Theo gets a shrug. &amp;quot;I dunno. That doesn't sound like something even past-Mizuki would do, but who knows what's going on. By the way, welcome to Mizuki's world! It is super cool, you should hang out here sometime.&amp;quot; He sweeps a hand over his head. &amp;quot;Imaaagination!&amp;quot; He doesn't try to make the word appear this time, though. Showing that stuff off would distract from the quest ahead.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is here! He's around, vaguely, and in some ambiguous fashion. Riva, Psyber, Kyra, the usual subjects of his intense reactions have probably gotten a greeting. The others, less so, but with that standard elevated intensity. And of course, he's doing that usual RPG protagonist thing of following close behind Mizuki and examining things as he goes through. His Mage of Space outfit is a little winterized, with some fuzzy, cozy fur linings and such, and it's not discarded even in the warmth of the library.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He'll be following along and presumably eventually jumping into the book when it's time, of course. Just less descriptively granularly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki was not lying when she called this second floor mazelike. The mesmerizing, black-white checkers of the hallway floor are only the inception of an ordeal that becomes far more vexing once one enters the library proper. This level is laden with cream walls that are barely visible for the forest of bookcases that, in all frankness, create corridors so narrow that it's a wonder they're navigable at all. The only hints to one's direction are fine, silken tapestries and rugs that give more character to the walls and floors respectively, serving as reference points and placemarkers for one's location. Hopefully, though, they won't be necessary - Mizuki is traveling at a fairly gradual pace that should allow all those who follow to keep with her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Let it never be said that the capricious marvel of the interior design is not without mercy, however, for the trial does eventually reach an end when Mizuki arrives at a ludicrously cramped crevice of the region. There perched upon a marble pedestal is a book at least three-quarters her height and surely more thick than fits the bounds of human reason. Emblazoned upon its cover are the words 'The Book of Unification', wrought in a finely-woven, golden calligraphy that would make deacons of the Vatican scorn it for supposed mimicry of an angel's penmanship. Mizuki dauntlessly plucks the thing from its resting place without any concern for its obvious girth, blowing the dust from its surface and brushing off the remains with her hand.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Here we are,&amp;quot; She says, though when she looks again and realizes just how cramped this space has become, her expression immediately falls into what some might call a 'sweatdrop'. &amp;quot;Oh, but there's nowhere near enough space for a mass portal entry here, is there?&amp;quot; So her hand meanders to her chin in thought. When she ascertains some silent epiphany on the matter, she gives a flick of her wrist that quite literally drives six different bookcases into the ground with a decidedly unnerving rumble of the architecture. This act creates a clearing in the grove of literature where Mizuki quickly retreats, laying the book flat on the ground, opened halfway through its contents. Within several seconds a rippling vortex of violet-tinged pitch swirls out of the binding, 'inviting' all those who appraise it inside.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though before anyone actually heads inside, Mizuki has a few more words. &amp;quot;I have been inside this book twice before now, so I at least know where we will emerge. The portal will deliver us to a small and unforgivably cluttered mess of a room populated by two individuals. One is a visibly average girl with a decidedly sporadic memory, and the other is a mask-clad entity whom I presume to be a woman by the sound of their voice. The latter seems to be our 'guide' of sorts, so she will likely be the one to prompt you once we arrive. But!&amp;quot; She claps her hands together, &amp;quot;Assuming there are no further questions, I will lead us onward. Don't worry, I can assure you that this portal is perfectly safe. The sensation inherent to its usage may be strange if you aren't already accustomed to teleportation, but it is, at the very least, harmless.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With that, Mizuki quite literally walks on top of the book in demonstration. In the bat of an eyelash her form is gone, and without any fanfare whatsoever; it's so jarring that it may well force one to look twice or three times to confirm that she is no longer there. Presumably, though, others can follow and they will be transferred by the same method. As people set about doing so, Palora leans casually against the side of a bookcase, giving the group a small wave of her hand -- an informal 'wave' if ever there was one. &amp;quot;Good luck,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but I'm not going in one of those things. Kinda had a bad experience with one, once, so. Never again, man,&amp;quot; She shakes her head, &amp;quot;never again.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And her face is probably the last thing you'll see before reaching the other side.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The experience of teleportation in this case is comparable to what one feels when they undergo surgery influenced by anesthesia: one moment you are there, and the next you are elsewhere. There's an abrupt change of temperature and scenery punctuated by the telltale crackling of wood in a hearth across the room. When one acclimates more fully, they'll also notice two figures. As promised, the first of them is a small girl huddled by the fire on what would appear to be a bean bag chair, too focused on a sketchpad to pay the new arrivals any mind. The other of them is a a hooded figure in a pure, glaringly immaculate alabaster robe seated in a nearby rocking chair. This figure, clearly the more observant of the two, looks back at the group some moments later, appraising them with a gaze entirely obfuscated by an ivory facade. The mask is likewise without expression, its only details being small, thin slits for the eyes and the mouth.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yo,&amp;quot; The figure calls over, completely unfazed by the incredible number of people now gracing what is presumably her home. This calls the girl to attention, too, and she turns to face the group all of a sudden. Her eyes likely lock on Priscilla first before meandering over to Psyber, then Riva, after which her gaze goes as wide as the massive circle forming at her mouth. &amp;quot;WOW!!&amp;quot; Her yell is only made all the more painful in contrast to the relative quiet of the room. &amp;quot;I KNOW we told you to come back with more people and all, but this is a lot! Like, a lot a lot! I don't think I've ever seen this many people in my whole life!&amp;quot; At that, she shuts her sketchbook, tucking it to the side of the fireplace where it isn't as likely to be hit by an errant ember. She stows her pencil behind her ear before leaping to her feet, rocking back and forth in place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then there is likely to be a long, long silence, at least before the Masked Lady says, &amp;quot;So, uh. If you're here, you must want to go deeper into the book, right? ... well, hey, there are some other things you're gonna need to know first, so. Get cozy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki makes a shrugging gesture on the way to the book, turning her gaze back at Theo. &amp;quot;I'm afraid I can't say for sure,&amp;quot; She answers, &amp;quot;but at the least I know the pattern of these novels in the specific context of this world. And that pattern would suggest that this book will incarnate as more of a 'trial' than a 'trap'. A gauntlet over a dungeon, yes?&amp;quot; Lowering her hands back to her sides, she says, &amp;quot;Though I won't fault you at all for your caution. Were I you, I would be reluctant to enter the book at all. I am someone you do not know from a strange world you have never been to, likely never even heard of, so really, that you are here at all bespeaks a great level of faith if not informed trust. I want you to know that I appreciate it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Eryl, Mizuki scoffs. &amp;quot;I am no such thing; I have no reason to be nervous in my own domain. What madness that would be!&amp;quot; As he goes on about trilogies and 'quadrilogies', though, she actually winces. &amp;quot;Y-Yes, but the latter term is such an affront to my senses. Even if it is not necessarily the most accurate of phrases, I would prefer that we call them a 'quartet' or some such less officious thing. Please and thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And at the other comments? Really, she can only smile. He may do it in the most odd fashion imaginable, sometimes, but what he says is often quite flattering.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A maze is not an intimidating thing when one has a guide who knows it by heart. Setsuko has that, so she's relaxed about walking along no matter how twisty and turny the pathway gets. Granted, she's also memorizing the path as best she can.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That... is a very large book,&amp;quot; is the first thing she says when they reach their destination, staring at it in mild surprise. She had expected a magical tome to be... smaller, somehow. And the area is suddenly much less cramped while she stares, giving the swordswoman an opportunity to step to one side and be less pressed-in. This gives her a prime view of the opening of the vortex, which she watches with interest. There are a few last words from Mizuki, to which Setsuko responds with a simple nod, and then she steps forward herself, onto-slash-into the book.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A brief moment of disorientation clears up quickly, and the demigod immediately begins sizing up the hooded woman in the rocking chair. &amp;quot;Whatever you have to tell us, we're listening.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli blinks in surprise as the book is finally shown. The Book of...Unification? Strange, definitely, but Beli decides not to ask about that just yet. Perhaps it'll be a little more obvious upon arrival.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The teleportation into the book isn't too strange for her, at least. She's gone through Purgatorio, Inferno, and Paradiso enough for the strange twisting displacement feeling to go barely noticed. The arrival, however, is stranger: an unfamiliar location always is, really.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli's wings and halos aren't present, but she definitely looks pretty out of place herself. Even then, she stares at the two people in this location - at least until the apparently younger one speaks, forcing her to wince and clap her hands over her ears briefly as if a stick of dynamite just exploded nearby.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once that's done, she has to take a moment to flick her ears briefly to make sure she can actaully hear properly before she offers a smile to the new people. &amp;quot;Thank you very much, ma'am. I believe explanation will be necessary, but some...simplicity may also be appreciated for those of us less familiar with the situation. I am Beli Klum, by the way; a pleasure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The rephaite sinks down briefly, crossing her legs under herself as she listens to what the woman has to say.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady regards Beli a moment before giving a nod. &amp;quot;Sure. I mean, I'll make it as simple as I can, but you probably know by now that the, uh. Person? People. Yeah, let's go with people, that made these things were kinda obsessed with making things as needlessly convoluted as possible. So, yeah, advance warning. Sorry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Auron returns the nod from Mizuki. &amp;quot;Of course,&amp;quot; he says quietly, in response to the remark about libraries and silence. As for her thanks? &amp;quot;You're welcome. I'll assist as much as I can.&amp;quot; Again keeping his voice quiet. He's fairly sure Mizuki will still hear him, after all. She's basically a goddess, if he understood things right, and this is her realm. He's pretty sure very little that goes on in here escapes her notice.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He merely follows along through the mazelike area of the second floor of the library. Truth be told, Auron does have an uncomfortable realization. &amp;quot;...This looks almost like a Cloister of Trials in a Spiran temple,&amp;quot; he notes quietly. A mazelike area? Bevelle's Cloister, anyone? All that's missing are the moving machina floor plates.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;However, Auron can clearly see that there's not enough room there. So he keeps to a side area until Mizuki opens the area for more people. Only then does he enter the 'clearing'. He waits before entering, when Mizuki speaks up again. The information is appreciated, and Auron nods in thanks. Palora's words draw a smirk. &amp;quot;Take care, then,&amp;quot; he offers to her, before following Mizuki and the others into the book-portal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The teleportation is indeed kind of jarring, but Auron does manage not to fall over. Though his confusion is clear when he arrives, in the way his brow furrows and he looks around as if he doesn't know where he is. Which he... kind of doesn't. He recovers from it soon enough though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks at the girl with the sketchpad, seeing her first, and then at the figure in the mask. He blinks. Things they need to know? Setsuko speaks his thoughts on it, and he looks to her a moment before looking to the figure in the mask again.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa says &amp;quot;I'm not sure but.... about it myself I admit.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She seems fine but seems to have endured it better than Mizuki might have expecteded. She had wonderd how had she come out of that without so much trauma? IT's something even Kotone is not entirely certain on but she's thanful for it to be sure and now she's doomed to join the Riva train. The group progresses into the maze and she takes note of it, she's actually having her implants make a map as they go, though it might be of little use given this is a world of thought after all. Still the party reaches the book without much trouble and she's more than a bit awed at how oranate it is. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;That certainly is quite the book.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; with that she'll head on in with the rest of the party. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; IT takes her a moment to right herself. She nows to the figure smiling a little bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Glad to be of help and yes we're planning to go deeper, though if you have information for us? Please share I'm all ears.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It's also at this point she's caught sight of Theo also being along on this crazy adventure along with Earyl as well. Shje settles in to listen to what needs to be said.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber physically winces as the one yells. He only lets it show for a brief moment before taking a relaxing breath and then learning to just deal with the pain of it. He rubs at an ear with a finger in a vague and lazy gesture before making a flat sort of 'keep it rolling' gesture with one of his hands. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sure, sure. Necessary info, exposition, I know how the whole nine yards works when it comes to Mizuki's subconscious.&amp;quot; He notes, taking the chance to tease Mizuki again before looking back towards the Masked Woman, &amp;quot;So I'm good to go, let's hear it all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki quests sure do involve a lot of /walking/ to places. Staren sometimes hovers for a bit, or switches to cat or pony form to walk on four legs for a bit.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At last, they're there! Staren squints at the book. &amp;quot;The Book of Unification? That's... vague...&amp;quot; and then everyone's crowding around and he switches to cat form to take up less space. He cocks his head one way and then the other as Mizuki disappears into the book, then nods to Palora before bounding into the book himself!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cat-Staren huddles down as he looks around the abruptly-different room, taking it in and looking at the mysterious figures.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren cocks his head. &amp;quot;Your entire life? You don't get out much, huh?&amp;quot; his voice is high and squeaky. There's also a hint of pity in his tone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then, it's announced the're gonna know stuff. &amp;quot;Oh boy, exposition!&amp;quot; Staren sits, cat-style, ears forward as he listens to the Masked Lady.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady's reply to Setsuko is quite literally a simple turn of the head to face her, a moment's pause, followed by the words, &amp;quot;Sure, cool, thanks.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kinda abrupt, isn't she?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;TRAVEL TIIIIIIME. THE RIVA RTRAIN HAS NO BRAKES CHOO CHOO&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva looks around at the library as they pass through it. Well, she probably wouldn't mind getting lost in here a little bit, hmm hmm hmm~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;However, they reach the book, and Riva watches Mizuki casually rearrange the area for the sake of making room for the unusual tomeworld. &amp;quot;Allllll righty then. Let's get this going.&amp;quot; As Mizuki opens up the book and heads through, Riva can't help but wonder for a moment what horrible experience Palora must have had... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5rAt least, before she's shifting between worlds, and she is already tipping forward in the book-strewn mess. With a yelp, she flips down and hits the ground, throwing up a pile of loose and torn paper. She holds up a hand, pointing upwards from where she fell. &amp;quot;I'm fine! I'm not dead!&amp;quot; She calls, muffled as she didn't even bother lifting her face from the books. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She flops over and sits up, drawing her knees up to her chest as she looks around the room, pondering for a moment. &amp;quot;Huh. This place looks familiar.&amp;quot; She comments, before her gaze is drawn to the two mysterious women. &amp;quot;Hi there!&amp;quot; Riva smiles, waving. &amp;quot;Nice to meet you both! I'm Riva.&amp;quot; She says, and then with a shrug, kind of burrows down into the floor debris a bit to get a better seat as she waits for the explanation of what's up.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;YO!&amp;quot; Arthur calls out to the girl and her drawing. &amp;quot;WHAT UP? You still got the FUNKY HALF-ART? I wanna see whatever COOL THING you DREW, that shit be a HELL AWESOME VISUAL AESTHETIC.&amp;quot; Arthur says, brightly and eagerly to the girl at the beanbag chair first. He figures that treating her well is probably a good way to be respectful to &amp;quot;M&amp;quot; more than anything else. &amp;quot;HELL YEAH we came with a LOT OF PEOPLE. You know I told you I BRING THE PARTY.&amp;quot; He does one of those wild gesticulations and then, slightly more sheepishly, &amp;quot;And, you know, a bunch of other people brought their friends.&amp;quot; Don't take credit for what other people did!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then when asked to Get Cozy, Arthur does so. Any other chairs? Arthur is just gonna plop on in them like he owns the place, completely relaxed. &amp;quot;ALRIGHT, M!&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;I'm ready to get the LOWDOWN on THIS SHIT. Now we got ENOUGH DUDES to get through to MORE STUFF.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;While having never personally experienced anesthesia, Kyra does know what it's like to be one place one moment and then just suddenly somewhere else the next. The recent carbonite incident illustated that for her well. Still, it's a little disorienting to be teleported so abruptly into the small, cozy room related to this mysterious fourth volume. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra looks from the masked figure to the small girl, taking a moment to try to assess the small girl's age visually. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Without really alerting anyone, Kyra casts some of her diagnostic magic-Scan-at both of the people in the room just to see what happens. As she does, she speaks, perhaps to allay any suspicion, &amp;quot;That's exactly why we're here, actually.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Mizuki's greeting, followed by flustered doubt is met with a slowly growing smile of amusement. &amp;quot;You did fine.&amp;quot; She brought a hand over her mouth to muffle the laugh that threatened to come out. She sobered up soon after and nodded. &amp;quot;Well, if it's not dangerous, then I don't have to worry.&amp;quot; For now anyway. She had no idea what this was even all about, but they said it would be a MAGICAL ADVENTURE, and she wanted to know what MAGICAL ADVENTURE even meant. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Once they got up to the second floor, Konoe mentally balked at the sheer scale of the place. She was tempted to just fly, but that might have been rude. So the miko kept her feet to the ground, following after Mizuki closely. Getting lost in here would have been unfortunate. To say the least. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eventually it does come to an end however, and they all arrive at a rather overdone pedestal bearing a single book. &amp;quot;....?&amp;quot; That's it? But what were they going to do? And especially in this cramped space? Maybe she should just fl-oh. Okay nevermind. Apparently being the master of your own world meant you could alter the architecture at your own leisure. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; How convenient. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Feeling less like a fish in a glass bowl, Konoe stepped aside to get a little more space from the others and watched as the portal opened over the book itself. Curious. She nodded to Mizuki's explanation, and then watched as she vanished into the book. &amp;quot;.....&amp;quot; Well that was kind of unsettling. She said it was harmless, but it was still unsettling all the same. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Well, nothing to do but go in. Unless she'd rather keep the company of Palora. ...Nah. In she went, and after eperiencing the strange sensation of teleportation, they arrived. ...Inside someone's house? The girl with the sketchpad was so loud. It made her wince. At least the other one wasn't so...spirited? A mercy for her ears? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But what else did they need to know?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Theo is mostly hearing that it probably isn't an /intentional/ trap-book, but that maybe he should be careful anyway. He nods at Psyber, accepting that he's got a good read on the situation, and then shoots a glance and a quick grin in Staren's direction. &amp;quot;I'll take your word for it. Not getting attacked by books is a good start, though. Libraries keep /doing/ that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He falls into step with the group, giving Mizuki a curious look on the way. &amp;quot;Well... I kind of see it like this: at least two friends of mine,&amp;quot; Theo makes vague gestures at the nearby Psyber and Staren, &amp;quot;are vouching for you. You're on the same line I am, and you've never really struck me as the seriously sinister type. Plus, I'm a planeswalker, so going to strange new worlds I've barely ever heard of is kind of my thing. So as long as it isn't step-outside-reality-and-punch-cthulhu levels of dangerous, I can probably deal.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Anyway, what I'm saying is, I'm glad to be here, and I'm glad to actually meet you, circumstances of potential peril aside.&amp;quot; Theo smiles. &amp;quot;If you want, you can show your appreciation by showing me around sometime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then, TELEPORTATION. Theo blinks once on the way in and once on the far side, feeling... well, pretty okay, honestly. Portals and stuff don't tend to bother him. The change in scenery would be better if it wasn't so crowded, but he appreciates the coziness of it anyway. &amp;quot;Hi,&amp;quot; he greets, lifting a hand a little awkwardly. &amp;quot;Uh, sorry to barge in.&amp;quot; He looks around, trying to find a place to stand that isn't in the way of someone else. It doesn't work out so well.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kickotron, being a precocious little scamp (read: is mostly composed of nose), wanders his short, metal bird-butt over to the tucked-away sketchpad and tries to get a look.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Using scan on the younger girl might give Kyra something of a migraine. To picture it visually, a pair of cards displaying numbers first displays the number 'twelve'. Some moments later, though, the cards seem to multiply at an absolutely mindbending speed, the numbers on the cards constantly flipping without ever finding place to rest. They constantly fluctuate between larger numbers and smaller, but for some reason she absolutely can't get a fix on her age. Maybe book characters like her just don't have ages? ... or maybe it's a bit more complicated than that? Ah, well. She'll likely have many more opportunities to learn about her in the future if they have to come through here every time they want to get to the deeper world.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As far as the more holistic scan for the younger girl is concerned, she gives no reading whatsoever for health. Her magical rating is well below those of average civilians with no magical aptitude at all, but she can pinpoint a definite weakness: as Mizuki had claimed, it pertains to her memory. As far as the masked woman is concerned, she likewise gives no health rating, though her magical aptitude is... substantial. Likely only several degrees between that of many elites she has encountered, but still well within the realm of what could be considered elite. Huh.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The diplomat snickers at Mizuki's protest. &amp;quot;There really is no proper word for a series of four is there? Hm.&amp;quot; One of those things that should have a word but doesn't.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl is no stranger to squeezing through narrow places. When your world is rubble and your job is to go around in it, it tends to come up. But no ruins have ever been as orderly as this library. Perhaps not as cramped either.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Upon arriving at their destination, Eryl immediately squeezes his eyes shut as Mizuki considers the issue of space. Watching shelves just sink into the floor with no apparent mechanisms would not be good for his head in the slightest. But he must open his eyes eventually and yes that is a big book that is turning its own pages and glowing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_g bg_n ++ g&amp;quot;&amp;gt;UNPERCIEVABLE FORCES DETECTED&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'It's just hidden mechanism. Come on, look at the size of it, you could hide all sorts of things in there.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; fg_g bg_n ++ g&amp;quot;&amp;gt;UNPERCIEV-&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'HIDDEN. MECHANISMS.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Due to this internal melodrama, he was only half-listening to Mizuki's explanation, but his implants recorded it all. A young girl and a masked figure, very good. He glances to Palora and nods his understanding as he approaches it. &amp;quot;As you like. Wish us luck.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he's elsewhere. Original Face... actually doesn't have an issue with this. Teleporters did exist in the Before Times, so it can understand this much. The room is very strange and the occupants stranger still. But that does not excuse poor manners.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Greetings to you both,&amp;quot; he says, that pitch-perfect pleasant smile upon his face. &amp;quot;I am Eryl Fairfax, diplomat for the ReGenesis Corporation. A pleasure to make your acquaintances.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The younger girl perks up when Arthur mentions 'half-art'. &amp;quot;Oh oh oh, yeah! I drew another one after your left!&amp;quot; She runs back to fetch the sketchpad again, flipping through until she finds a half-finished image of... well, Arthur. It's drawn entirely in pencil but the linework and shading look almost professional. The expression on his face is one of brazen confidence that is almost eerily perfect an impression for someone so unused to him to have rendered. His body is inclined somewhat back as though he would be leaning against a wall, and one of his hands is risen, his hand making a thumbs-up gesture. The lower body isn't complete, but there are still some eraser marks; leftovers from lines drawn with far too much pressure. At best they look like stick figure legs.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki quirks her brow at Theo. &amp;quot;Planeswalker, you say? Interesting. I suppose that might be an apt word to describe who and-or what I am, although I very much doubt I share any of your more specific talents. Still, curious. I might be interested to learn more about you in recompense if I decide to give you the 'grand tour', as it were.&amp;quot; After a moment's pause, she goes on, &amp;quot;And, likewise. It is always a pleasure to meet people with like tastes. You seem fairly articulate as well! As you can well imagine knowing me to be the owner of several libraries, that is something I appreciate very much.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That said, she yields discussion to the masked woman. She'll bug Theo more later.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;HAH!&amp;quot; Arthur says, grinning wide and, well, pretty much replicating the image on the notepad. &amp;quot;I LOVE IT, kiddo! That's AWESOME.&amp;quot; He snaps briefly, and his legs are consumed by a strange light. When it's done, it looks like he's hastily formed up some stick-figure legs! His ability to shift his shape is pretty, uh, not great, but that's probably fitting! The stardust forming the legs is shaky, but the thought is what's important! Arthur seems to now be matching the picture. &amp;quot;And HEY, it's REALLY ACCURATE!&amp;quot; :D&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yeah, that'll revert pretty soon.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady clears her throat to be sure that she has everyone's attention. Once a quick glance around the room proves this true, she nods her head and begins in earnest. &amp;quot;So here's a basic rundown: this book is called The Book of Unification. That the name has anything to do with the the unification that happens in the world... worlds... whatever that you all come from is a total coinkidink, probably, but when you live in a place where literally everyone has time powers, I guess you can never know for sure.&amp;quot; She lays one palm flat in a half-shrug. &amp;quot;But incidental or not, the name pertains more to, like... your humanity. How well you're able to work together and understand eachother and all that mushy crap. -That's- the sort of unification we're talking about here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So yeah,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;this is essentially a test of your humanity. This book was designed as a kinda quiz to prove to the writer whether or not certain groups of people are capable of using the better parts of humanity to overcome every challenge thrown their way, or whether the worst parts would eat them alive in the process. So hey, if you go deeper into the world and you find yourself confronting, like. A guy who is really obviously modeled after what you hate about yourself, yeah, your head isn't playing tricks on you. If you go in here, you do that knowing that this book is going to pick and prod your brain and use as many memories as it can against you. So really, you're kinda testing yourself more than the book is testing you. Get it?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She shrugs again. &amp;quot;Still, if you ask me?&amp;quot; She lifts her gaze slightly, or at least she appears to. &amp;quot;This test could be a whole hell of a lot harder than it is. Even if the book takes stuff from your head, it can only throw it in front of you to scare you. But you're still the one who makes it scary, right? So just take a deep breath, keep cool, and you'll be able to handle whatever this book throws at ya.&amp;quot; Her hands fall idle at her sides again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But at this point you're probably wondering, why the heck are we doing this anyway when we could be, I don't know, flying around and stopping robbers from hitting banks or something. The short answer is this: there -is- a world in this book beyond what you guys give it, or at least there -was-. If you guys finish this test and pass, you'll be redeeming them, kinda. I doubt that you'll actually be able to resurrect the whole planet or whatever, but you'll be letting a couple billion souls move on to the afterlife. So that's still a pretty good thing you would be doing, in case you were worried about karmic payoff. But uh, there's really not gonna be any way to tell whether somebody is one of your brawnspawns or the wandering soul of a dead guy unless the person who recognizes them says so. About the former, I mean. So you may wanna take responsibility for your asshole shadows when you can; it's kinda hard for other people to do that for you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Now I'll get all the boring crap out of the way. Yeah, you can die in here like you can anywhere else. Yeah, whatever you do in one reading session carries over to the next one, and there's no way to backtrack if you screw up somewhere. And yeah, most of these people are probably living beings with souls, if that makes a difference for you. I know some dudes treat dream people the same as anybody else even if they just go away when you wake up.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She wraps her arms around the back of her head, lounging a bit. &amp;quot;Annnnd I think that's about all I got, actu -- oh, wait, yeah, there's one other thing.&amp;quot; Her arms fall back to her sides rather abruptly. &amp;quot;The world needs to, like. Get built before you can actually go in, and that takes a while. You know how if you get a pet fish you can't just stick it right into the tank? You have to kinda float their baggy on the top of the tank a while so they can adjust to the water, right? Well, hey, the world is a fish and you guys are the water. If you guys could leave me something you own that can help the world grow itself, I'd really appreciate that. It can be anything, really. Got a spare pen? That works. Really, it doesn't matter as long as it's something you brought in here from the, uh. 'Real world'. That's what most people would call it, I guess. But as long as it fits those criteria, you're good.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And -now- she can cradle her head in her arms like she was trying to do before. &amp;quot;So yeah, hate to break it to you but you can't exactly go rushing in right now. I know, I know, you were so excited and garbage, but the world hasn't even been conceived of yet. After you guys leave we'll probably have, like, a seed, and then I'll call you guys back when it's ready to germinate. Or -she- will,&amp;quot; She gestures to Mizuki. &amp;quot;I can't exactly talk with you unless you deliberately come meet me here. And trust me, that's boring and you don't wanna have to do that anymore than necessary. Total honesty.&amp;quot; She takes a deep, deep breath, standing on the tips of her toes a second before her feet bounce back down to the ground in concert with a rapid exhalation. &amp;quot;So! Uh. Any questions? I know I kinda talk fast, so if you've got anything, go for it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra makes a face of pain. While she does accept that people of the multiverse don't always 'play well' with standard white magic, this is one of the more headache-inducing results she's received from a Scan. This is including the horrible eldrich god she's used her spell on before-both of them, though one is a tiny sample she's only allowed to look at for five minutes a day. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, the information gathered on the pair is pretty interesting. She keeps it to herself: mostly. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She turns to stare at the masked woman, &amp;quot;Wow, your magic ability...it's pretty...mmm..&amp;quot; She searches for the right word to use here, &amp;quot;...vast. Let's go with vast. Yes.&amp;quot; Beyond that, Kyra attentively listens for more details about the mystterious fourth book world.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady glances to Kyra after taking an audible breath. The girl may almost sense a smile when she retorts, &amp;quot;What, does my reputation precede me or something? Or are you some kinda psychic?&amp;quot; After a moment, though, she waves her hand dismissively. &amp;quot;Nah, though, I'm really nothin' much. You're not gonna have to fight me or whatever -- I'm not really part of the story, just a guide. Another fixture, but not one here to obstruct you. You know? Whatever powers I've got are just leftovers. From someplace else, probably.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Literally everyone has time powers?&amp;quot; Staren asks when that comes up.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hm.&amp;quot; he grunts at the comment about the book testing them with their own minds. When she asks for an object -- he briefly returns to his normal form in the cramped space, pulls a spare com-unit from his pocket, and then sets it down while returning to compact cat-size.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So,&amp;quot; Staren cocks his head to one side. &amp;quot;One, everyone has time powers? And two, about taking responsibility for our asshole shadows... you mean the stuff from our heads might go marauding the countryside and hurting people? So we gotta find it and stop it ASAP?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Concern begins to settle over Beli's features at the mention of exactly what this world is built for. She's certainly had...issues in the past, even now. She'll have to take responsibility for those if anyone else takes note of them here. She'll have to address them, and make sure not to allow them to weigh down on her through the course of every event.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Something she's already done a good bit of so far, but...whether she /wants/ to do even more is certainly another question. Then again, if the ability for these people - even who she's never met - to pass into their afterlife is the result, then...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The rephaite sighs softly, then lifts up to her feet and folds her arms over her chest. &amp;quot;...well. It certainly sounds like an ordeal, from the sound of things. I believe we should be able to handle it, however, with a certain level of dedication.&amp;quot; Her head tilts slightly to one side as she ponders for a moment more. &amp;quot;Will the situations in this world be...well, scripted, shall we say? Shall we be running into various specific events, or must we remain attentive and analyze the world we step into for what issues may be in it for us to solve? Or-&amp;quot; Another pause when Staren speaks; a frown settles over her features. &amp;quot;...may our own 'shadows' be the ones causing trouble here?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa listens intently to the masked lady to hear what she has to say to them. It's pretty intense all things considered as she hears them lay out on the table that this is a test of thier humanity. She wonders about that topic and looks a bit conerned wondeirng what might come crawling out of the depths of her ghost, yet she's not running away from this. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I thank you for the warning and ... that many souls?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She looks more than a little bit humbled at this whole affair it's not about any one of them as far as she's cocnerned it's mroe about helping these people move on. She also wonders about restoring the world and it's people. Given whose here she's not going to dicount it but gets the warning. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Thank you for the warning and all the information.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The comments on times powers does get her pausing to think for a moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Miss M - that's the masked lady, naturally - turns to Staren. The sense of her quirking an eyebrow is palpable when she realizes that she's speaking to, well. A cat, but she doesn't stress it too much. That aside, she holds up a single finger with her answers. &amp;quot;One,&amp;quot; She begins, &amp;quot;not everyone has time powers. In fact, I don't think most anyone in this world will unless one of you is a chronomancer who happens to generate one as a jerk shadow. Jerkadow? Sure, yeah, let's go with Jerkadow, make it a proper noun.&amp;quot; She clears her throat before raising a second finger. &amp;quot;And two... well, yeah. As soon as you realize that they're not native to the world you should probably get rid of them as soon as possible. I mean, if they're malicious. I seriously doubt all of them will be. Some of them might even help ya.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There is a lot to take in. Setsuko listens with her eyes closed, arms folded over her chest, head slightly lowered. This is... an interesting situation. A difficult one. And yet the prospect of, if not saving people, then at least redeeming them and helping them to rest peacefully... no, that's not even an 'at least'. To Setsuko, that in and of itself is a worthy goal; she has many of her own dead to redeem, after all. No matter what trial she might face, it's worth it. Forcing the dead to linger like that is nothing less than an injustice.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...we must create a world, and then test ourselves in it,&amp;quot; she murmurs, to herself as much as anyone else. The question on her part becomes one of what she should leave with the two girls here. Briefly, she considers Zanjintou itself... but no. That would be leaving behind the majority of her power, and she's not sure it would be wise to imbue this new world with the power of a god of war. What, then, should she...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ah, that would work.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After a moment of fishing around in her pockets, Setsuko pulls out a small, black carrying case, with the crest of the Kaminagi clan etched into the top. Briefly, she pops it open, exposing its contents - a pair of chopsticks, each of which is disassembled into two halves so as to save space. A soldier's pair, made to be kept on hand on the battlefield. &amp;quot;I hope that I'll get these back,&amp;quot; she says simply, closing the case and handing it over. &amp;quot;I don't spend money on small indulgences like that often.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the sake of brevity in posing, most of what Psyber does is carefully nod his head as he listens. There's the occasional vocalization of a non-word like 'huh' or 'uh huh' or 'aahh' out of him as certain materials are understood, others somewhat escape him, and as a whole he tries to keep track of what is a pretty meaty dump of information that is given to him. He'll have to think over it all later. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What he does catch is that they need to leave behind a personal object. That's easy enough for him to do. He reaches inside of his jacket and pulls out one of the several flasks he keeps in there, this one a plain polished steel. He shakes it a couple times to make sure it's MOSTLY empty before under-hand tossing it towards the Masked Woman, &amp;quot;There ya go. You can keep that one for however long you need it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then Miss M moves on to Beli. &amp;quot;It's gonna stop being scripted the second you guys go in there,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;so that's a pretty big 'no'. You guys are the element of difference, here. You're the only things capable of breaking the cycle present in the narrative because, well. Lemme put it this way: if it hasn't self-corrected by now, it isn't gonna. Period.&amp;quot; Folding her arms, she continues, &amp;quot;So, yeah. Stay on your toes 'n such. These are real people - or at least characters that act a heck of a lot like real people - so you're gonna want to treat them as carefully as you would... well, real people. You can't just say whatever and expect them to stay benign like some kinda video game, y'know? They have feelings and garbage. And yeah, I know, that totally sucks.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh,&amp;quot; She goes on, &amp;quot;and you'll probably have a few trouble shadows. Hopefully not too many. But, uh, the worst one...&amp;quot; Again, one can -feel- her wincing as she turns her head to Mizuki. &amp;quot;... you'll... you'll know that one when you see it. That's the one you need to worry about, mainly, and I kinda doubt you'll be able to off them right away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla is here. She was from the start. There is absolutely no way her player was sick and then had to read 17k words of backscroll. She would never be so drastically late to a Mizuki adventure.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Predictably, the Silent City in winter is pretty much perfect for her. Even without knowledge of her background, her general appearance and air does lend itself exceedingly easily to thoughts of quiet, snowy nights. Less so than it may have before, with the new getup, perhaps, especially with the odd pendant hanging from her throat as a new addition; a helical lattice of finely woven black titanite wires, cradling a perfectly spherical blue gemstone that seems very much like looking into a human eye, vacuous and yet intense. These trophies are becoming something of a habit, aren't they?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The greetings are exchanged, the Author followed, the portal stepped through with no small amount of misgiving, the ears shielded against the over-excitable child, and the deadpan stare and obvious question of &amp;quot;Why art thee currently a cat.&amp;quot; levelled at the obvious Elite. Her surprise seems more genuine that 'Miss M' would speak more closely to Palora than Mizuki, given the aesthetic at work here, but then this is an oddity of a book. &amp;quot;I see. Another matter of populating an exercise with our experiences. At the very least, such is up front and genuine this time. And thou sayest this will release a great many souls . . . how, precisely?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Looking to Kotone, Miss M replies, &amp;quot;Yup, that many souls. I think the average planet has, like. Four billion of whatever sapient race it happens to play host to, if it plays host to any sapient species? So, yeah. This one is actually a bit on the underpopulated side, especially for its size. I think you'll see why that is... was... when you get there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli just gives a soft sigh at that response. Well, it's about what she expected. &amp;quot;No, that is understandable. I will certainly do my best not to upset them.&amp;quot; She pauses, then allows one of her black-feathered wings to extend from her back. A large feather is plucked free - with a pained little wince - which she then hands over to the masked woman. &amp;quot;Here. This should do, I think; I do not carry much with me, anyway.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A glance is given to Mizuki. The rephaite pauses, but still offers a soft, warm smile to the girl. So maybe that shadow is Mizuki's; whatever, Beli obviously doesn't care that much.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Magic.&amp;quot; Kyra explains, &amp;quot;Diagnostic magic. I'm a white mage so some of my spells involve checking on the health of people. It can also shows me a number of other things.&amp;quot; She slowly frowns, &amp;quot;Not part of the story? But you're in the book, right? Doesn't that make you a part of it...?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She actually seems a little distressed by this assertion. Like the masked lady views herself as an unimportant leftover of something else! &amp;quot;I dunno, you seem to have more magic than some of the Elites I've met.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:236|Auron (236)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a lot of information. A /lot/. But Auron listens -- he's good at that. So, the world is going to mess with their heads and there's no take-backsies? That's to be expected of a book-world that was made as a test. The note about people being held and unable to move on makes him pause a moment. Hearing that, now he really wants to help. He's been in that state before, and he doesn't recommend it for anyone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;An item from the real world? Auron doesn't really keep much on his person, honestly. Just his sword and a handful of necessary supplies. What could he possibly offer --&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oh. That's an idea.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Auron draws from his coat a round blue orb with a golden base. It's a Spiran memory sphere. After all, in a world-book where memories are stored, what could be more valuable than a memory? &amp;quot;Will this do?&amp;quot; he inquires.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The sphere is actually watchable. And if watched, the memory recorded on this sphere is of him as a young man, on Braska's Pilgrimage. Young Auron appears to be recording the aftermath of one of Jecht's drunken stupors, from the looks of it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Also Auron was kind of an ass as a young man, so... yeah...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady is about to say thanks to Setsuko and take the chopsticks off of her hands, but then the other girl swoops by and snatches them in something of a reckless manner. Still, once they're in her hands she cradles them as one would a young animal, or a precious gem. &amp;quot;CHOPSTICKS!&amp;quot; She announces. &amp;quot;And these are so pretty! Oh my gosh, you have absolutely NO IDEA how much I love chopsticks. You can put them in your hair, or poke people with them, or make pictures out of them, or or or... y'know, eat with them...&amp;quot; She bounces on her heels a little, looking up to Setsuko with a pair of gleaming azure spheres. &amp;quot;Don't worry! I'll take really, really good care of them! It would make me really happy if I could maybe use them in the meantime, though.&amp;quot; She puffs up her cheeks. &amp;quot;We have, like. Nothing fun here at all...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;While the exposition is going on, Staren might have a strange feeling of someone looming over him. With a sudd motion, hands pick him up and pull him in for a hug. &amp;quot;Oh my God, Staren, you're such a /cute cat/.&amp;quot; Riva squees, carrying him back to her little book-nest and lavishing scritches and pets on him. It's kind of like a cat massage, really. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Despite her hands being on catomatic, she chuckles at Arthur. &amp;quot;Well then, you've still got it, Arthur, making an impression everywhere you go. Good work!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The explanation causes Riva to blink. &amp;quot;A test of humanity, huh?&amp;quot; Riva glances over towards Mizuki, and then back to the masked woman. &amp;quot;And what's inside is what we bring with us, to a degree, huh? That's going to be a thing.&amp;quot; Riva looks down at Staren, and pets him some more. &amp;quot;Maybe we'll find more cats.&amp;quot; She wonders aloud. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;This could be your future, Konoe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At the request for something from the real world, Riva ponders, and rummages around in her coat. &amp;quot;Something I could leave here, something....&amp;quot; She hums, and hoists Staren, rucking him into the hollow ofo ne arm while she produces a silver bracelet with an ivy-leaf motif inscribed on it. &amp;quot;Here, take this. It's one of my favorites.&amp;quot; For some reason. She smiles, and steps back to give Miss M room. &amp;quot;You seem a lot more direct than most people I've met in Mizuki's world. Reminds me of Arthur, kind of.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then she looks to the other girl, the sketcher. &amp;quot;And you... I like you. You do good work!&amp;quot; Riva smiles brightly. &amp;quot;Have you been sketching for a long time?&amp;quot; She does giggle at the response the girl has to chopsticks, of course. &amp;quot;You've got a lot of energy, too! I think we're going to get along just fine.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl listens close to the explanation. 'Unification' in the sense of uniting for a cause. The world would shift to accommodate them, creating those who manifest from aspects of themselves... how concerning. &amp;quot;Will it be immediately obvious to us? Is there a sense of kinship between someone and what the book has created for them?&amp;quot; This is important to know. Should someone react oddly to meeting a resident, and this is the case? Well... that's useful information.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I disagree,&amp;quot; he adds as the masked woman states her feelings on the difficulty of this test. &amp;quot;This is the Book of Unification, and entry requires a group. I do not think the main challenge is facing those undesirable parts of you. It springs from the fear that those you arrive with might realize those things about you. Everyone has those aspects they keep to themselves, and this test would drag them into the open.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, she has more explanation to offer. &amp;quot;So by winning this test, the souls within the book will be freed... what if that is undesirable? Suppose they... hm, no. We should meet them before considering that.&amp;quot; He crosses his arms and taps his foot, as the final issue is presented. &amp;quot;Very well.&amp;quot; With deft hands, he undoes his blue tie and offers it. &amp;quot;I hope this suffices.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Huh? Humanity?&amp;quot; Konoe tilted her head a tad at the opening rundown. A test of humanity? A few blinks were had before she mulled it over a little more. &amp;quot;Oh I get it. Working together and stuff.&amp;quot; Still weird for this to be happening inside of a book. What sort of magician was bored enough to create something like this. she wondered... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; So this book was going too take their memories and throw them back at everyone? That...was both uncomfortable, and perhaps a tiny bit intriguing. But then again, it's not like she had a ton of memories to draw from. She could hardlt remember anything before....when was it...wow, was she forgetting even the time when she became aware of herself as a youkai? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; N-Nevermind. Dwelling of lack of memories would just sour her mood. Konoe looked towards the mask lady again, listening further. So completing this test would be beneficial to the souls of others in the long run? How convoluted. But more importantly... &amp;quot;You can die in here?&amp;quot; Konoe muttered awkwardly. Not that she died easy, but the thought was unsettling enough on it's own. &amp;quot;...I'll be careful then.&amp;quot; It's not as if she would treat this world with any less respect than she treated others, just because it was a book. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; That sounded like it would be a pretty huge mistake to make. Better keep an open mind. &amp;quot;Thank you for informing us.&amp;quot; The miko added at the end, bowing her head a bit before straightening up. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Then she looks aside at Riva, brow twitching. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Casually, she took a step away. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Note to self: Do not assume cat form in Riva's presence.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I wouldn't put those in your hair if I were you,&amp;quot; Setsuko replies, a hint of amusement in her expression. &amp;quot;I use those to eat when I'm in the middle of nowhere. But so long as you clean them when you're done with them, I don't mind otherwise.&amp;quot; The chopsticks themselves are fairly simplistic; the upper halves of each are black, and the lower halves white, and both chopsticks are made of a durable plastic material. They are reasonably well taken care of.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady catches it with a calm, gradual, fluid motion of her arm. &amp;quot;Nice toss,&amp;quot; She comments, setting the flask down somewhere by the fireplace. Without looking at him, she offhandedly comments, &amp;quot;Trying to kick the bottle or something? Like, not literally, but I'm pretty sure you know what I mean. But, hey,&amp;quot; She walks back over to him, holding a fist out in front of herself as if in offering. &amp;quot;I've got something for you, too. Your eyes only,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Or you can just give it to the first person you meet once you leave here. I don't really care,&amp;quot; She says. Should he hold his hands out to accept it, he would find that it's... a fortune cookie. For some reason this mysterious envoy of a world within tanned pages has just given Psyber a fortune cookie.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Will wonders never cease.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady gives Kyra a long, long shrug. &amp;quot;Hey, you tell me. I'm in the book, but I'm giving you all this forward information and crap, aren't I? I'm a little too meta to actually be a part of the story if I have, like. Out-of-character knowledge of it. Nah, really, I'm just the guide. I'm a character in the book, but not a character in the story. And I think that's about as clear as I'm gonna be able to make this for ya.&amp;quot; Her hands fall idle at her sides again. &amp;quot;Sorry 'bout that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Nope, that's why I threw you a mostly empty,&amp;quot; Psyber comments off-handedly in regards to quitting drinking, &amp;quot;And kept the others for myself.&amp;quot; He opens the jacket to show about two more flasks on the inside, &amp;quot;Expendable.&amp;quot; He then shuts the jacket and holds out his hand. A fortune cookie is deposited in it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He cracks open the cookie curiously, unafraid to simply munch the snack and read the sheet of paper within it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmm. No, I get it. It's just that...well...it kind of sucks for /you/. You're stuck here on the outside, looking in, with all this knowledge about what's going to happen. You don't get to participate, you don't get to use your potential, you're just stuck watching, and I'm going to assume that you're not going to give us spoilers either.&amp;quot; Kyra rests her hands on her hips, &amp;quot;It's a pretty crappy position for you to be in.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A shadow looms over Staren... a shadow of...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#FFC0C0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;HUGS!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; He's startled and looks up at her like 'wha--' and then it clicks and he's like okay. He might be briefly embarassed but then oh gosh the scritching and the petting and everything and he just lays across her lap or arm once brought back to the book-nest and tries to listen to exposition while Riva lavishes pettings and scritchies on him. He actually does like this kind of attention sometime, as long as people don't start to think of him as more cat than man. Or everyone around him make a big embarassing deal about it. This is alright. Ears and tail flick lazily, and he asks his questions, and he will just make sure to change back and drop off that com-unit sometime before they go rather than awkwardly shift back in Riva's arms. &amp;quot;Maybe. There could be any kind of people in this world, I didn't hear much in the way of physical description.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Miss M scrolls her gaze over to Riva now, giving an 'informal' thumbsup wherein she doesn't bother expending the energy to fully close her fingers around her thumb. &amp;quot;Thanks, I guess,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;It's my life's mission to be a little less confusing than Miss Words over there. And Arthur's not bad. There are probably some people I'd rather be like, but he's p,&amp;quot; And yes, she does say the 'p' out loud, &amp;quot;cool.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the girl, she beams up at Riva, hugging the sketchpad against her check with the chopsticks. &amp;quot;Yeah, a really long time! ... I think. I'm actually not sure,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I forget these things a lot. I forget how to draw sometimes, too... which is why I draw as much as I can when I remember. It's scary forgetting! So I like to have the drawings to remind me that I can really do good things, when I try.&amp;quot; There's... the faintest hint of uncharacteristic melancholy in her tone, here, but it's probably nothing. Probably...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur follows along and, honestly, seems to be perfectly fine with this. He doesn't say much, but he particulraly nods when M mentions people who one would... And he frowns a bit at the shadow. He didn't like the last Shadow Arthur(s). He won't like this one. He lets himself get distracted by Riva Banari. &amp;quot;HELL YEAH. I drop the STRAIGHEST FLOW up in EVERYWHERE, I'll make HUGE impressions!&amp;quot; His grin here has hints that he really enjoys the art made for him, not unlike Riva's contribution to his home!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He then settles back into talking here. &amp;quot;SO, we CAN'T TAKE BACK MISTAKES, and we GOTTA TREAT PEOPLE RIGHT. Well, sounds like a WORLD to ME.&amp;quot; He shrugs, good-naturedly, and seems to accept what's going on just fine. He dealt with a shadow before, he can deal again. &amp;quot;SO, we need some SEED STUFF to LEAVE HERE?&amp;quot; He decides to do what he did before again, and try to come up with something that makes the smaller girl happier, since M seems to be caring for her. He also glances to the conversation Setsuko Kaminagi's having right now. Need something to amuse her...? He flicks through his Sylladex, big panes of inventory slots flitting around. He plucks a leaf from his TREE MODUS, containing what looks like a tiny handheld console. &amp;quot;HEYA, if you want some FUN STUFF, I can DROP SOME IN HERE. All I got LOADED UP right now is a SPACEY BUILD GAME but maybe you can HAVE FUN WITH THAT.&amp;quot; He offers it up, not moving from his relaxed, lounging position, assuming they'll handle conveying it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Next, Eryl. Miss M leans against a wall of books, most likely against her better judgment, as she gives her response. &amp;quot;It'll be pretty damn obvious,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;You'll feel a sense of deja vu, then you'll feel like you're looking at yourself, and you'll always be the first one that they talk to if they engage your group. It's really just a mater of owning up to your connection to them,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;That's the harder part.&amp;quot; As for his commentary on the 'difficulty'? Mask just spreads her arms wide in a shrug, shaking her head. &amp;quot;To each their own, kid. To each their own.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then his ambivalence on the other issue he doesn't fully broach. She's gonna go out on a limb and infer his meaning, here: &amp;quot;Guy, okay, trust me. If these people knew what was coming to them, they would really not want to stay here. It's a few months living in a pretty objectively miserable world followed by one day of absolute hellish terror before everything resets. They're about as 'happy' as anyone can be when they're fully adjusted to their pretty shit circumstances, but I can guaran-freaking-tee you they would rather move on if they knew better. Pinkie promise, cross my heart, et cetera. Cool?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;he masked lady turns to Konoe next. &amp;quot;You've been pretty quiet,&amp;quot; She says, her tone... bizarrely gentler than it has been when regarding others. &amp;quot;It's a good sort of quiet, though. But, uh.&amp;quot; She detects some conflict with the term 'humanity' still, so even though she mostly gets it, she clarifies: &amp;quot;As an abstract, I mean. Humanity is just how humans describe the specific condition of, like... sentience. You still have it, though, even though you're not human. Mostly not human. Whatever. So whenever we say 'humanity' here, it's a lil' more broad than just 'how humans think of humanity'. It's really the broader concept of... the spirit. The spirit of any 'higher thinking' things that can think and reason outside their present circumstances, remember thing vividly barring any genetic defects... but now I'm just gettin' too specific. I think you get me, though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the thank-you? Miss M just waves her hand. &amp;quot;Don't mention it,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;It's kinda my job.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The blond girl snickers a 'ihihihi~' at Setsuko. &amp;quot;There aren't any germs inside books, silly! And I mean, I uh... I'm not really... corporeal? Yeah, I think that's the word. Or I mean I am, but not in a way that that stuff can... rub off on me? So! I mean, it's okay if you ate with them! They won't get me dirty, and I won't get them dirty, so it's all happy!&amp;quot; After a pause, she perks back up to add, &amp;quot;Oh, oh! And -- thank you! Thanks a lot! For letting me use them, I mean! Really!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Pfff. Ah well,&amp;quot; The masked lady just shakes her head at Psyber. &amp;quot;Whatever.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the fortune, a slip of paper falls out when Psyber cracks it open to eat it. It reads, &amp;quot;Today is always the best day to tell your friends that you appreciate them.&amp;quot; There's something else beneath that statement, written in pink. Only Psyber would know what that says, though.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa seems to get the gravity of the the whole situation though. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I understand, at least as much as I am able until I see it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The situation gets more and more heavy but she's not backing down she does however. This is a test of humanity and Kotone wonders if she's got any left in the back of her mind. She shakes the thought off for now however. She does look to Riva and then thinks about what she could leave here? This is something likely imporant but she thinks about just what to leave here. She's now rummaging through her pockets for the moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I take it we need to leave something of at least moderate imporance behind?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She asks of the masked woman.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kickotron mills around while the explanation happens, poking his nose into things. Theo decides to talk to Mizuki again when he's not here for a sort of briefing about a new and exciting world -- and, man, it is /definitely/ both of those things. &amp;quot;This is kind of heavy,&amp;quot; Theo remarks, kind of quietly. Souls moving on to the afterlife? Saving a world that might not be saved in the sense they think? Some kind of shadow-jerk nemesis?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Theo's chronomancy deck abruptly feels a little heavier than before. He shifts it in his pocket, clearing his throat quietly. Nope, no time controlling jerks coming at all. &amp;quot;Um...&amp;quot; Theo starts, as if he had a question. He shakes his head. &amp;quot;Sorry. This is kind of a lot to take in. I need a second.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kickotron wanders back over when Theo beckons. He turns around, back to Theo, so he can access the (human-sized) backpack. Theo opens it up and starts fishing through it. Building blocks for the world and something fun for them, huh...?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked woman gives Beli something of a look. &amp;quot;Funny thing is,&amp;quot; She starts, folding her arms at her chest, &amp;quot;I was about to joke and say people could, like. Cut off a bit of their hair if they had absolutely nothing else to give, right? Still, I wasn't expecting down.&amp;quot; She accepts it from her, here. &amp;quot;Works, though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Idly, she muses, &amp;quot;Hey, I dunno if Mizuki has ever told you this, but like. I can sense two pretty strongly opposed magical forces comin' from you and garbage. Mizuki's sorta the same way, if you think about it. Ask her where the first Seekers came from, sometime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Pretty random, but okay.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;One of their hosts gushes about how boring being here is. Staren makes an offer: &amp;quot;I'll give you some videogames. Then you'll have something to do!&amp;quot; and, as an add-on to the response to their friendly neighborhood youkai, &amp;quot;I like saying 'person' instead of 'human' in this situation. I guess humanity becomes personhood? Seems a little awkward but it works.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Huh? Um...&amp;quot; And there the masked lady went into a tangent about humanity. But...well, Konoe did actually understand. &amp;quot;I think I actually get it. Humanity in terms of...well, a spiritual state of being, rather than...um, well, being human?&amp;quot; Was that it? It seemed like it. &amp;quot;I understand.&amp;quot; She confirmed again, and then paused. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;...Your job?&amp;quot; Do they stay here and tell absolutely everyone who comes here the same thing over and over? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Must be tedious.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a moment, Miss M keeps her eyes trained on Arthur, but the intensity of her gaze holds not a candle to the sheer exuberance behind the younger girl's irises. The latter accepts the game from Arthur with a marveling stare and twinkling eyes... though she doesn't do anything with the game console she's given asides staring at the buttons. Eventually after turning the thing around in her hands a few times she looks up at him and asks, blankly,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Uh... w-what do I do with this, exactly?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For Kotone, the masked lady just shrugs. &amp;quot;Important, unimportant,&amp;quot; She wavers a hand. &amp;quot;Doesn't really matter. Its relevance to you or to anything doesn't really factor anything, but the book will use it as a conduit to, like. Commune with you or whatever while it's building itself. So it might help if you've had this whatever-it-is for a while, at least.&amp;quot; And suddenly she seems to remember something: &amp;quot;Oh, and yeah, don't be surprised if you have some weird-ass dreams in the near future. Communion with age-old, eldritch books tends to, uh. Incite those. Fair warning.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beli smiles a little sheepishly at the masked woman at that comment on the feather. She shrugs a little herself, folding her arms behind her back once the feather is accepted. &amp;quot;Ah, well...I do not often have much to give, so I do what I can. Perhaps it may be somewhat personal, a little twisted by many different worlds, but...maybe that will make our experience all the more special?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Bringin up Mizuki and the Seekers gains more of a look of surprise from Beli than mentioning her dual nature - something she's already pretty used to by now. A glance is given to Mizuki herself before she looks back to the masked woman. &amp;quot;Really? I...suppose I will have to ask that at some point, then. I am aware of some similarities, but I guess there could always be more, after all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;You had to go and say 'eldritch,'&amp;quot; Theo says quietly, shaking his head. He's still rooting through his backpack. It's bigger on the inside.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, the masked lady waves a dismissive hand. &amp;quot;Take your time, man. No rush. In fact, probably better to get your thoughts in order now before you, uh. Get out there, start doing things that have the potential to really screw things up. Y'know?&amp;quot; She nods her head in answer to herself several times. &amp;quot;Yeah, I think you're goin' about this the right way.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra knows exactly what she'd /like/ to leave behind as a seed from herself. She'd leave behind one of her songs-her music! Except, she realizes, there is no possible way for the pair here to receive electronic files, is there? Neither of them were waving around cell phones and she sure as hell wasn't going to leave her mPhone behind. Kyra agonizes over this for a few minutes more before deciding to leave a completely different object of her own behind. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She flips the back of her left hand over to reveal a circular device embedded in the fingerless glove she's taken to wearing (mostly to hide the command seals on her hand). From the device, an egg-shaped object emerges, which Kyra catches with her right hand. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sheepishly, Kyra offers the device, which is a grenade that releases liquid nitrogen that she crafted herself, to the masked lady. &amp;quot;Here. Uh. Don't push that button or it'll go off. I'm sorry I really can't share anything more personal like my music.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Eldritch stuff touching my dreams...&amp;quot; Staren's ears flatten slightly and his tail lashes. &amp;quot;I can't say that doesn't sound concerning. But it will be benign in this case?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks to Kyra. &amp;quot;Why can't you share your music?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It's all electronic, Staren. I mean, I can link them to it on Youtube but I can't /give/ them something because nobody from my world carries removable media anymore besides the little SD cards on their phones.&amp;quot; Kyra admits to Staren. &amp;quot;I don't suppose you have a mini-USB you could give them, do you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;BABIES.&amp;quot; Arthur says, laughing. &amp;quot;You're BABIES. I've been dealing with NOBLE HORRORTERRORS gettin' their SLIMEY TENTACLES all up on my SUBCONSCIOUS for EONS, YO! You gotta MAN UP!&amp;quot; He laughs more there, seeming to think that this is really funny for some reason. Then, briefly, &amp;quot;For serious, though, it'll pro'lly be fine.&amp;quot; And then he's focusing on the smaller girl. &amp;quot;Push some buttons! I mean, you'll probably only remember HALF the INSTRUCTIONS, so, just, y'know, TRY IT OUT. If you BREAK IT, I'll jus' ALCHEMIZE ANOTHER for ya. Flick the li'l SWITCH ON THE SIDE and then just TRY STUFF OUT, you know? You're a SMART KID! You'll FIGURE IT OUT. Or, at least, you'll HAVE FUN with NOT FIGURING IT OUT!&amp;quot; He's very... lax and casual about videogames. Fun's the only important part.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And it's only natural that Archlord Priscilla of all people would be curious as to the doings of souls.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, the masked lady is all too happy to indulge her curiosity with an extended reply. This question certainly does a lot to break the forming pattern. &amp;quot;So it's like this,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;A long time ago in a continuity far far away, the girl you know as Shiori locked this world in this book. You know how Shiori is, though, after what you've already been through: she leaves loopholes and builds things like puzzles so that, if someone really tries, they can break the cycle and set themselves free. She's done that here, too. See, something happened in this world that quite literally killed all of its residents and threw the entire local universe into unexistence.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Now usually this wouldn't have done anything to the souls, right? Souls are usually except from that nonexistence bullcrap. But in this case, one of Shiori's friends said, 'Wait, let's not watch it die and instead seal it in a book where it can still be quasi-real'. So long story short, Shiori liked that idea and bound what she was able to preserve from that world in a book. But as it so happens, her net caught, like. Ninety-eight percent of all the peoples' souls in the process and bound them inside the book, too. Since they were both bound in the same act, that means that you have to tinker with the world to free the souls. Any souls -- you can't just free one and not free the others, sorry to say.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So basically,&amp;quot; She continues, wrapping around to a conclusion, &amp;quot;If you 'win', then you're going to let this world finish obliterating itself. That's probably not something you can stop, but it -IS- you guys, so I can't say for sure. Still, whatever happens with that, if time resumes properly then all the scattered souls will go wherever they were supposed to go before Shiori shoved them all inside the book. Make sense? What you're doing is pretty much opening a floodgate that's been holding back a tidal wave for eleventy-billion years. So, um, yeah,&amp;quot; She swivels her hand in the air, &amp;quot;it's... it's kinda more time bullshit. I know, I know. You don't have to tell me, man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Well, with all of that questioning out of the way, there was still one thing she needed to do. Give them something. Hmn....Hmn..... She didn't have many personal belongings. Just some clothes, really. And a few dolls... And a lot of ofuda, but those weren't really belongings as they were more of a...oh nevermind. Maybe they'd do. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; With a feeling off uncertainty hanging over her, Konoe produced a stack of about twenty ofuda with a flick of her wrist. &amp;quot;.....&amp;quot; Staring at them for a moment, she approached the masked lady and held them out. &amp;quot;Will these work? I don't really have much else that's relevant.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Maybe she should have given her a ying yang orb instead, but those were kind of cumbersome when not floating around. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ...Okay really cumbersome.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The little girl goes wide-eyed at Staren. &amp;quot;Vi-Video games? Those sound fun!&amp;quot; She gestures to the console in her hands. &amp;quot;Uhm, is -this- a video game? If so, how do I use it? I can't get it to do anything!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl nods his understanding. &amp;quot;Very good to know, thank you,&amp;quot; he replies to Miss M concerning the doppelgangers (or Jerkadows as they were coming to be known). &amp;quot;I did not mean to disparage your opinion, of course,&amp;quot; he adds, inclining his head in an apologetic bow.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Aha, he managed to wheedle some more information out of her. The world is in a miserable state, and loops constantly. &amp;quot;I understand. Thank you for clearing up my doubts.&amp;quot; He means it, sincerely. Always nice to clear up these moral dilemmas early.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Speaking of tackling things early, he address the crowd. &amp;quot;Everyone,&amp;quot; he begins. &amp;quot;As our host has said, the confrontation of our personal demons is key to the completion of this test. Such a thing can be intimidating, daunting even. Should you require an attentive ear to talk to about them, reach out to me at any time. I can usually listen, at least.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His face becomes stern and his voice firmer before continuing. &amp;quot;If not me, then someone if you feel that personal distress will hamper your ability to act. The lives of everyone within the book depend on our actions, and we must be at our best. If you are having trouble, find a way to cope.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:317|Theo Morrison (317)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Staren could just leave one of these ecto things, right?&amp;quot; Theo asks, looking up at Kyra. He holds up an arm; he's got some kind of small screen stretched out like a big watch, apparently functioning as his radio and things. &amp;quot;That'd do it.&amp;quot; He looks back down, getting his arm elbow-deep into the bag, frowning. &amp;quot;I don't know that I've got any particularly personal demons to talk about,&amp;quot; Theo says quite incorrectly to Eryl at that offer, &amp;quot;but thanks.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Aha.&amp;quot; Theo pulls his hand out. He holds something up, a crystal globe glittering in the firelight. Suspended in the middle of it is a single flower petal, a dark, delicate purple that's black at the edges. It looks like it's still... well, fresh, more or less. There's a definite magical aura to it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Theo holds out the englobed Lotus Petal. &amp;quot;Here. I was given this with the note that I'd know what it was for. This seems pretty appropriate, I think.&amp;quot; He smiles a little at the confusion with the console. &amp;quot;I'll come back and teach you my favorite card game sometime soon. It didn't seem right to leave you pieces of it without any explanation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Give me a moment.' Staren nuzzles Riva's hand then hops off her lap, resuming normal form. &amp;quot;Woah, it's crowded here.&amp;quot; He walks over to the two girls, pulling items from his pockets. &amp;quot;This...&amp;quot; he pulls something like a flipphone or compact scouter from one pocket, &amp;quot;Is my spare com-unit and scanner. I mean, it's also a general-purpose computer, what I used before the ectos and before smartphones caught on as much in the Multiverse. So, it's loaded with a bunch of old videogames.&amp;quot; Which were definately legally out of copyright in whatever world he got them from. &amp;quot;And /this/,&amp;quot; he offers a tablet from his other pocket, &amp;quot;Is a bit more user-friendly and it's got an internet connection and I'm downloading Kyra's music on it right now, so...&amp;quot; he smiles, &amp;quot;Enjoy, alright?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren frowns a bit and his ears splay at the explanation that they're letting a world die. &amp;quot;Letting a world die doesn't sound like much of a victory... but like you said, it's us. Maybe we'll find a way to save it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady nods in acknowledgment when Konoe says that she understands, but when she asks about her 'job', that seems to make her a bit more thoughtful. &amp;quot;It's actually...&amp;quot; She sighs, rubbing a hand over her face. &amp;quot;Y'know, the only thing that sucks more than the monotony of waiting here is that there is literally -NO FUCKING WAY- to make the stuff I have to tell you guys -not- sound stupid and cryptic. I swear to God, it is the curse of the person who made this book to deliberately make everything a clusterfuck. So sorry in advance,&amp;quot; She says, letting her hand fall away again. &amp;quot;I really don't like having to sound like a pretentious jackass, I promise.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But to answer your question,&amp;quot; She goes on, &amp;quot;in actuality I was just born when Mizuki first visited this book about a month back, but I have -memories- as far back as two-hundred years ago. This book made me a person, but also made it so that I know I'm fake. I mean seriously, can you even imagine how sadistic the person who made all this had to me?&amp;quot; She sighs. Deeply. &amp;quot;... but that's my problem, don't worry too much about that. Just, if you do find the person I'm talking about in there somewhere, please do me a favor and smack her around. Please? Thanks in advance.&amp;quot; But, uh, back around to the actual topic at hand. &amp;quot;... so anyway, yeah, it's been a boring wait. But it also hasn't. I don't know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:238|Beli Klum (238)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All the talk of Shiori and what's going on with the various souls in this book draw a sharp look of displeasure from Beli. Tampering with things like that is...not something the rephaite is fond of. Trapping people in this place, when they believed their souls should have moved on; how many of them would have chosen that? What would they have intended? What is it like there, now, when things have just...not ended when they should have?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...hard to say how to respond to this kind of situation without seeing it, but Beli already isn't liking Shiori's actions.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl calls attention to a point, and Beli's thoughts shift to him. She nods in agreement, her expression softening as she chimes in herself. &amp;quot;I would also be pleased to offer that support, if any need it. What I can offer may be sparse, but...it is likely we will find our greatest strength through this ordeal with each other, right? If not immediately, then after the fact, at least.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whether or not she'll actually follow that advice /herself/ is another matter.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren attempts to hug the masked lady. &amp;quot;Aww, you're not fake. It doesn't matter how you came into existance -- like you said, you're a person.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady glances to Staren for a moment. &amp;quot;... so I guess you're the guy that'll promise to save me if I tell you that I'm gonna disappear if you finish the book, huh.&amp;quot; She nods her head a few times. &amp;quot;Well, you did pretty good before, so I'll try to believe in you, kid. Thanks in advance for trying. And caring.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren winces a little. &amp;quot;I'll /try/. But I can't say I've never failed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady nods to Beli, resting her hands in a pair of pockets that had before then been cleverly concealed by the silk of her gown. &amp;quot;The rabbit hole can always go deeper,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;and whenever you're within any proximity of Mizuki, it usually does. Just keep that in mind. Probably the best tip I'll ever give anyone ever right there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady glances over to Kyra again. &amp;quot;Yeah, actually,&amp;quot; She starts, finally coming to look her in the eyes more fully, &amp;quot;the Internet here sucks. Which is to say, it doesn't exist. At all. Still, if you brought, like. An iPod or something, we would totally be able to use it. I'll keep your, uh,&amp;quot; She squints. &amp;quot;... a freaking cryo grenade? Dude, are you serious? I have a hyperactive kid in here who is specifically obsessed with pushing buttons and overextending the led on her mechanical pencils.&amp;quot; Then, without another word, she slips the thing into the same chameleon pocket from before. &amp;quot;I like your style,&amp;quot; Is all she has to say in conclusion.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, that took a turn.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The subject matter juxtaposed with Miss M's manner of speaking, further juxtaposed with her already incongruous dress, and juxtaposed yet again against the usual order of operations in Mizuki's books, is a little bit dizzying for Priscilla. What it comes down to though, is Shiori being grotesquely irresponsible and leaving the resulting problem to some far-flung future generation to figure out via an elaborate back door wired into the system, possibly for the fun of it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So basically business as usual for that ancient witch. Figures.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;As ungratifying as that is to hear, I believeth the two of thee art correct in assuming that this world wouldst most likely be grateful to simply be allowed to die and moveth on. A limbo such as this is not a fate many, if any, deserveth.&amp;quot; It's not quite the same, but it hits close to home regardless. &amp;quot;I harbour no particular illusions about 'saving' something so far gone. It is mine duty to unstick the gears, not wind them back, as a matter of saying perhaps more appropriate. I will likewise begrudge thee not for such frank and faithful assessment, nor particularly thine assessment of the one formerly known as Shiori, Lady . . . ?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regardless of whether she gets a proper name by now, her item of choice to produce is a well worn, but equally well cared for, white summoning soapstone, the cloth wrappings just recently replaced, handed over rather gingerly. It's not as if she particularly needs it for the foreseeable future, but there are a /lot/ of memories charged into that thing, as should go without saying. She doesn't enjoy the sound of more personal-demon related circumstances, but at this point she's starting to wonder if she's becoming hardened to the idea. Still though, the object lesson of 'Humanity' is one she's been working over hard all-too-recently, punctuated by the flicker of black and white flame summoned into her palm, affixed with twin staring eye-pricks. &amp;quot;Yes, the abstract definition of Humanity. Something mostly oddly, seldom coined by others than, or without the involvement of, humans, despite its broad applicability. As before, I wouldst asketh thee confused to simply imagine to thineselves a man that thou wouldst call inhuman, and ask him if he hath no humanity left in his soul, and then simply call to mind the reverse.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It's still a crappy way to live.&amp;quot; Kyra murmurs, looking up to make eye contact with the masked lady, &amp;quot;Ah, yeah, I was afraid of that. My world does have iPod equivalents...I'd have to go buy one and-&amp;quot; Okay, the reaction to the cryogrenade leaves Kyra a little put out and she winds up not letting go of the device at all. She's going to put it right back in her Matter Manipulator, embarassed, &amp;quot;Okay, well, if it's too dangerous-&amp;quot; Hey, if she doesn't have to waste a grenade that won't get exploded, she'll gladly take it back. Except the lady takes it anyway. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra's left looking confused. &amp;quot;...what? Uh. Hey-&amp;quot; she gestures at Staren, &amp;quot;Looks like he's got you covered with the iPod thing though. Um...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra digs around in the front pocket of her hoodie and pulls out a few things. Then she unzips the front of her hoodie and shrugs it off her shoulders, revealing the white tanktop with a red ribbon woven in the collar that she wears underneath. She's also got a bunch of pouches and belts at her waist and a gun in a holster under her left arm. The phone vanishes into one of those leather pouches. She folds her hoodie. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If you need something more, uh...sentimental...there's /this/...&amp;quot; she passes her folded hoodie to the masked lady. &amp;quot;...I can order replacements.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;S-Switch on the -side-??&amp;quot; The girl's mouth opens wide at Arthur, her eyes regarding him as though he were from outer space. The reality of the situation is actually a lot more nuanced and interesting, though, thankfully. When she follows his advice, though, she does indeed find a toggle on the side that, when flicked, causes the bright light of HUMAN PROGRESS to emanate from the screen. Her eyes just widen further and further until, finally, she can't contain herself anymore. &amp;quot;Oh my GOD!&amp;quot; She shakes the thing in her hands for no rational purpose whatosever but to contain herself. &amp;quot;This is like those things Miss M talks about all the time! They're...! They're called...!&amp;quot; She curls in her lips as though it's on the tip of her tongue, but in the end she looks over in deference to Miss M.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Like a TV,&amp;quot; She says, helpfully.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;YEAH!&amp;quot; The little one bursts out again. It's like a mini TV!!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;God, wait until she's actually playing the stupid thing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regarding Konoe, the masked woman just shrugs again. &amp;quot;Sure, they work. I hope you don't mind if the little one draws on a couple of 'em, though -- we've been running low on sketchpads lately, and I think she's sick of using old book pages.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa now understands just what she has to do but isn't going to cheap out on things either. She seems thankful to the woman in the mask for explaining it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Thank you for putting up with my questions.&amp;quot; She'll final fish out an interesting looking Keyfob it's of a small catroony figure of some sort with a big darn grin on their face. She'll go to dind a spot to leave the key fob behind it's also pretty old looking it looks like she's had it for a while.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Arthur is totally p-cool.&amp;quot; Riva nods, agreeing with the woman. &amp;quot;Though you kind of also remind me Palora, too... Hmm hmm. I like it.&amp;quot; She chuckles for a moment, but then she leans over to the sketching girl. &amp;quot;That's good. Sketching is a great way to remember.&amp;quot; She seems a little less exuberant at the moment, her tone going soft. If Staren's gone cat again by now, She brings him along as she reaches out and gives her a hug. &amp;quot;We'll make everything okay, all right? How about you tell me your name, and we can help remember it if you forget. You, me, and Staren!&amp;quot; If Staren is still with her, she holds him up to her and wiggles his hands cutely. &amp;quot;See? He likes you too!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Let's just stick with 'M' for now, 'kay?&amp;quot; Is the masked lady's perhaps unceremonious reply when Priscilla tries to ask her name. &amp;quot;Better for everybody that we just stick with aliases for the time being. Make this a little more like a mysterious undercover job,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Honest to God, though, the mystery is probably a lot more fun than the solution. I promise. So just roll with it for a while and eventually you'll know eeeverrryything you could ever wanna know. Pinkie swea -- er, I mean *promise*.&amp;quot; She runs a hand across her face again. &amp;quot;Man, I've been stuck with this kid for too long.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She accepts the soapstone almost eagerly, though, and before she shoves it into her pocket with the rest she observes, &amp;quot;Hey, shit, this matches my clothes! That's kinda awesome. But, uh, yeah. This works, thanks.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Pff. 'Disparage',&amp;quot; The masked lady waves a hand at Eryl, again. &amp;quot;Don't worry about it. No offense taken and such, just... I have a really different impression of the difficulty when it comes to things like this, right? Kinda comes with the territory of being a guide randomly endowed with all the information I could ever need to help you win the game.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady takes the globe-clad petal into hand, turning the crystalline sphere around in her hand a few times. &amp;quot;Man,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;this is actually kinda really pretty. Time was, I could go outside and see petals like this whenever, but I'm kinda stuck here for the time being. I dunno if I'll ever see outside again, but hey, until I do? This'll probably help me out a lot, honestly. Thanks.&amp;quot; She gingerly sets it down on a side table before taking a seat in her rocking chair again. &amp;quot;Oh, and yeah, it'll work as a conduit. You'll probably get an artsy bonus for it, too.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; At the mention of drawing on the offered ofuda, Konoe paused. &amp;quot;...I don't mind. If paper is low, then go ahead.&amp;quot; She wouldn't tell them to give thanks to god or anything. In the first place, her ofuda had very little faith backing it to begin with. She still didn't know where it came from. They weren't important enough for her to be offended by such a thing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Whether that was self defeating or not, she wouldn't dwell on it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But Staren has come bearing gifts! And it isn't even Christmas yet. The masked woman takes the com scanner into hand whilst the girl is quick to snatch up the tablet, practically throwing down her sketchpad to hug the tablet to her chest. &amp;quot;I don't know what this is,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but it looks amazing! Does it light up like the other video game? Oh oh, and does it have a switch on its side?&amp;quot; Miss M spares Staren the need to reply, here: &amp;quot;Yes and yes, most likely,&amp;quot; She asserts, much to her delight. She proceeds to hop around in a circle a bit for a while.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is either the start of something beautiful or horrible.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But the masked lady eventually responds in kind. &amp;quot;Cool,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I'll get this set up and stuff soon so you guys can give us a buzz if you ever feel like it. And hey,&amp;quot; She says, lowering her tone into something subtly more serious for a moment, &amp;quot;thanks. Seriously. I probably don't need to tell you how happy this is making her.&amp;quot; Looking over to Arthur, she adds, &amp;quot;That goes out to you, too, man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Nah,&amp;quot; The masked lady says, regarding Kyra. &amp;quot;grenades are good. And hey, maybe this'll actually come up again some time in the future. Maybe when you're fighting some boss a rift will open in space-time and I'll be like, 'Hey, catch!' and chuck it at the guy and it'll save somebody's life. You never know, man,&amp;quot; She shakes her head in tune with her words, &amp;quot;you never know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But seriously,&amp;quot; She concludes, &amp;quot;you can keep that. Really, it doesn't have to be sentimental or anything. It's just gotta have a little 'you' on it. Something the world can use to tap into your spirit a bit. And believe it or not, everything you touch has a little bit of that if only because your interaction with it made it a part of your 'story'. So it'll be fiiiinnneee.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As one, last thing in supplement, she leans over and whispers, &amp;quot;And don't worry, I was mostly joking about her wanting to play with it. I think the techy gifts will keep her busy for a while, and even if she accidentally sets it off or whatever, we can't die. We're just astral projections conjured by a collective delusion you all are experiencing, anyway. We don't have lives to lose.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The masked lady cants her head. &amp;quot;Palora? That sounds like a total nerd's name. But hey, if they're anything like Arthur, then I guess I'm flattered.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the little one, she briefly ceases twirling to regard Riva. &amp;quot;Emmy!&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Or at least that's what Miss M calls me. It's short for something else! Maybe you know? If you know, yeah! It'd be really awesome if you could help me remember!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, though, after some hours of conversation have elapsed, Mizuki finally meanders out of the corner of the room in which she had been tucked away. &amp;quot;Assuming everyone has bequeathed whatever item they wish to to 'Miss M', then I might be so bold as to remind you of the time.&amp;quot; Before you ask, no, she doesn't seem to recognize the irony of that statement and her words roll on unhindered. &amp;quot;I don't believe there is a terrible lot more that can be done to advance things this evening, so now might be as good a time as any for you lot to return to your respective homes, or at the least to navigate out of this book. As lovely as it has been,&amp;quot; She says, regarding the two natives, &amp;quot;it is, as you say, a bit cramped. I'm afraid I'm getting somewhat claustrophobic.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So I,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;will make my way out. Just as soon as I figure out how to exit, that is.&amp;quot; At that, Miss M gestures to the set of double doors across the room from the fireplace. &amp;quot;That'd be it,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Only way in or out.&amp;quot; Mizuki nods in acknowledgment. &amp;quot;Then yes, I will be making my way out now. The rest of you may follow me once you have settled whatever loose ends you might have here. For those of you less accustomed to travel in my realm, remember: the warp gate is directly in front of the Clock Tower that dominates the center of the world. Since this area, the Silent City, is directly due North of it, if you continue South you will eventually find your way.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So assuming there are no further inquiries?&amp;quot; Mizuki glances around, but this is of course entirely rhetorical. &amp;quot;Good, good. Then I will be in said Clock Tower taking a much needed rest. And of course steeling myself for the trials yet to come. Honestly, I've no idea why I continually subject myself to things like this, but alas. It is simply one of my many iniquities, and I've begun to fear that my penchant for disaster will never be curbed.&amp;quot; She shakes her head as she opens the door and slips through it, though her performance completely obfuscates her more earnest state of mind.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After some more time has passed on in silence, the small voice of the younger girl emanates again. &amp;quot;Um,&amp;quot; She says, shuffling in place, &amp;quot;I'm... really gonna miss you guys. I hope you come back soon. It'll feel so empty when you're gone. I mean, I forget things, but sometimes I can actually tell the future! ... and I know that the future would be really bad if you weren't here.&amp;quot; Miss Mask nods. &amp;quot;I'm with her, actually. You guys come back whenever. I think the world will be done cooking in about a week your time, but if you get the urge to talk to us before then, feel free. And hey, if we set that radio up you could talk to us that way, too. Maybe I'll tell Miss Words to forward that to you if we get it figured out.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3176/Found_(Part_II)&amp;diff=11408</id>
		<title>3176/Found (Part II)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3176/Found_(Part_II)&amp;diff=11408"/>
				<updated>2015-10-09T06:26:00Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/10/08 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Chatrinelle and Chatrilaine's memories are restored. |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=7, 33, 42, 183, 253,...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/10/08&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Chatrinelle and Chatrilaine's memories are restored.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 33, 42, 183, 253, 495, 575&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the group had left before, they had recently arrived from the war-torn streets of a nameless city into the prestigious home of wealthy noble. There they had found two little girls strongly hinted to be the past selves of Chatrinelle and Chatrilaine just coming inside from playing in the garden. Previously, the group had seen these two cowering near the corpse of their father, so seeing them so hale was a welcome sight -- or it was until the resident butler, breathless, came running down to greet them. He claimed to have come with dire tidings, though after seeing the terrified faces of the girls to tell her what that warning might entail, Mizuki paused time. She said that she was ready to close the book for now, but insisted that those who had accompanied her return on a later date.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It is now that later date, and Mizuki has made her way into the novelette prematurely. She has progressed up the steps with the butler, holding the hands of both the girls through their advance. The earliest arrivals may begin to join Mizuki, here: it's a spiral stair punctuated at intervals by oval windows with ornate designs to decorate their panes. Doves ascend inside of each aperture with light of a brilliant afternoon sun. Symbols that bespeak some form of religious inclination litter the next several before, at the peak of the walk, one can see clouds parting to allow rays to shine in. These artistic, ornamental additions are a great relief from the subtle cracks in the otherwise plain blue-gray stone of the walls, though they do little to curb the charge in the atmosphere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As more and more Multiversals join the scene, they'll likely be surprised to see a man whose aura exudes such tact, such care, such posture running along with such abandon. His brow is covered in sweat, his glasses are off-kilter; he continually stumbles such that, were he not so attentive, he might have fallen forward many times before. Though they have no frame of reference, still would any onlookers get the distinct impression that this is wrong. This scene is a jarring exception to what should have been a peaceful, even joyful day.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Only once the butler has flung open the doorway at the top of the spiral do the girls finally let go of Mizuki's hands, running after the servant with the same haste. They and all others can easily follow through: in stark defiance of form, the butler has left the door ajar, even allowed it to crack against the stone of the wall in such a way that would have him dismissed from his position in any other circumstances. He nearly trips over himself again as he tears across the long, stretching crimson of the carpet. He finally slows once he reaches the largest opening on the left, turning quickly to enter the bedchamber. The girls, as ever, are not far behind, nor is Mizuki.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When they enter they will see the woman they had seen in the portrait on the mantle, her body lain within white curtains that obfuscate her form. Only when one grows closer will they see how pale she is, and how motionless. Though her hand is being held carefully, tightly by a distinctly younger man with golden curls and a slim frame, she does not respond. She does not react when he bows his head to her, nor when he cries over her, nor when his body begins to quiver in silence. Likewise, that man does not react when a doctor crashes into the room behind him, and another servant near the entrance somberly shakes her head. Still, the doctor would put his stethoscope to her heart, take her pulse, order the servants to find a mage to assist him.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thinking better of this himself, the butler who had rushed in with them in the beginning quickly falls to his knees, hugging the girls such as to obscure their vision. He continually runs his gloved hand along their hair, shakily promising that 'it will be alright'. He only remembers to clear the path so that the rest of the group can enter some moments later.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems no one here cares that the new arrivals are strangers to them. They have more important things to concern themselves with.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren returns, feeling a bit pensive. Maybe the brief action of seconds wasn't enough to make that much of an impression. Still, he hopes the girls will forgive him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once again he's in his Selendos clothing -- an open white robe over a red tunic and sea-green trousers and leather boots. More suited to the setting. He still has cat ears and tail though...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before Staren can ask, though, they're led to... a sick woman. Staren's face falls. Then he looks to Mizuki, leaning in to whisper, &amp;quot;The girls /remembered/ us. Perhaps we can make a larger change to the story? Save her?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                              No I can't slow down                               &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                               I can't hold back                                 &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                         Though you know I wish I could                          &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                     No there ain't no rest for the wicked                       &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                        Until we close our eyes for good                         &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Despite of the events of Sunday, Psyber is here and wearing an iPod at his waist. He's got the earbuds in his ears and a cigarette hanging from one corner of his mouth. Music turned up as it is, it's not hard to overhear the song blaring into his ears as he goes. Whether it's him being dramatic, or him rekindling his flair for style, is left up to debate. Either way, he has set aside whatever was on his mind and arrived here to this particular venue. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;While he wasn't at the first one, owing to personal business he had to attend to, he's shown up for the second. When he arrives, he looks at the clearly Butler-inspired man and half-lids his eyes. He exhales a soft plume of smoke and then sets to following after the young man. Boots fall heavy with each step as he trails after the butler, coming across the scene proper. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't have much to say, or rather won't speak to hastily. So instead, he quietly watches the scene to try to appraise precisely what is going on.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako might not have been here when Mizuki and everyone else entered the book the first time, but after hearing about what they witnessed, she wished to come along this time. She arrived in her normal, everyday clothing, although not in the normal fashion. Rather, she emerged out of the fountain and made her way over to the book portal. Quite novel for her, as she hasn't entered a book before. But that was then.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako curiously joins Mizuki and when the girls and butler begin to hasten their way to the bedchamber, the water spirit follows right after them. Upon seeing how pale the woman is, she acts immediately, running over quickly to the bed and looking her over with the experienced eyes of someone who has been a healer for a very long time. Just what is wrong with her? And... more importantly, what can she do?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the doctor stumbles in, she nods her head once to him quickly and firmly. &amp;quot;I'm a healing mage, yes. If I can help, please let me know.&amp;quot; Nonetheless, she will try to see what she can find out herself!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva returns, arriving in her Templar uniform. It seemed more suitable to the setting. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The current critical situation befalling the two girls, however, is something that fills her with something of a sense of dread. Despite this, Riva does her best to try to keep calm. She's on the clock, she can flail later. She follows the group, watching the area as they ascend, making mental notes as she takes in the surroundings almost instinctively. Mizuki's seen Riva sort of 'sample' an area before and try to encapsulate everything in a kind of 'feel'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;A hand brushes near some of the religious iconography as they ascend the stairs, the Templaress watching the procession. &amp;quot;Anything's possible, Staren. But that's not why we're here.&amp;quot; Riva points out. &amp;quot;Remember... People generally don't make deals with Mizuki to become a Seeker because their life is happy.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;They reach the bedchamber, and Riva steps to one side, studying the event forming up before them. The woman is clearly gravely sick... Or worse. She doesn't know who most of the people here are, so it falls to her to figure things out by context. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks to Psyber, frowning to herself for a moment as she considers... something. What is she thinking? That doesn't take long, however, as she looks to Ayako, nodding. &amp;quot;You can do it, Ayako.&amp;quot; She offers her support quietly. Ayako is, to her knowledge, the most gifted healer in the group.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki, who had been quietly waiting off to the left side of the entrance, gives a distinctly sullen nod to all those who join her. To Konoe and Psyber who had not joined them previously, though, she gestures for them to join her. &amp;quot;Welcome,&amp;quot; Is all she has to say at first. &amp;quot;I... suppose I should clarify exactly what our business here is. Miss Banari, Staren, the rest and I had come here previously to recover memories lost by Miss Chatrinelle, one of my subordinates. As it turns out, though, it seems we're being made to live through those memories rather than to simply retrieve them. Where at first I believed this was a completely unrelated story, I have been proven quite naive. And now...&amp;quot; Mizuki gestures to the woman in the bed. &amp;quot;It seems that someone important to them has just passed away, or is near enough to that point. Though I do not believe any of us know... whom they were, or where we are, quite. These memories are terribly erratic even to me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A few moments later, a pair of young women, Chatrilaine and Sutri, step inside the room. The former gives a brief glimpse to the pair of children before giving the brown-haired of their pair a quick brush across their hair. Afterwards she walks over to join Mizuki at the wall, where she also gives Konoe and Psyber a small bow. &amp;quot;It is good of you to come,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;I am Chatrilaine. You may remember Chatrinelle, one of the Apostles? I am...&amp;quot; She stops herself. &amp;quot;... perhaps it would be simplest to say I am her sister. Suffice it to say, Psyber,&amp;quot; She says, turning to face him more fully, &amp;quot;I remember you even if you do not remember me. As does Chatrinelle. She's quite glad to see you, actually; she says that you make her feel safer. For that reason, I'm quite glad to see you as well. Whatever makes her happy makes me happy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Though yes,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;it is as Mizuki says. We have already lived through two of our memories: those of the time when our hometown was attacked and our parents were killed, and then those of...&amp;quot; She winces. &amp;quot;Of this time.&amp;quot; At this point, she clears her throat, speaking such that the rest of the group can hear her. &amp;quot;As I recall, we had been taken in by a kindly old woman who had come to the ruins of our town once she had heard of the attack. She stole us away from that place and gave us a home here. She was already old then, though, and her health had been dwindling for many years. So it was not very many years later when she...&amp;quot; Chatrilaine looks sadly to the bed. &amp;quot;When she finally succumbed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki looks to Staren a moment. &amp;quot;These...&amp;quot; She pinches the bridge of her nose. &amp;quot;... these are memories. Memories of real events, involving real people, that had -- have -- a real impact on Chatrinelle's and Chatrilaine's minds. However, all that we can change is how they recall these events. If we 'saved' her, then Chatrilaine and Chatrinelle would remember that she had lived rather than died, but...&amp;quot; She shakes her head, facing him more fully. &amp;quot;Do you understand, Staren? This isn't time travel, this is something much... something very different. In all likelihood, these events are millions of years old, and might even have occurred in worlds that aren't encompassed by the Multiverse. Many of my Seekers have come from worlds that never merged. In the end, I do not know what good it would do to save her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur ascends the stairs warily. Stairs are dangerous.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But he follows along, with a calm sort of confidence. He follows pretty wordlessly, and his aggressive swaggering is sort of set to the side, emotionally-speaking. He follows along to the stop of the stairs, still just sort of taking things in. He takes on a bit of a somber expression. &amp;quot;Seems like every time we show up, it's right before something hits this family.&amp;quot; He asides, to Mizuki, in as much capacity as she might have stayed behind at the door.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He makes a vague, plaintive gesture to Staren. &amp;quot;Doesn't matter if it's inevitable or not, Star.&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;Only two things matter. Making good choices even if it seems like doing good won't matter, and respecting other people.&amp;quot; He gestures at Ayako. &amp;quot;She knows what she's doing, I think. Follow her lead.&amp;quot; Psyber helps ease his mind a bit, being someone who he trusts and relies on a great deal. Riva, as well, in a more distant sense; getting a bit closer to his side seems to put him subconsciously more at ease. He's going to wait on the 'plot' of the memories to move a bit with the prompting of the others.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa has returned again to see this all through, she didn't like leaving things unfinished, so here she is once more to see thing though she's glad to not be alone though and the new faces here are honestly welcome. After all some of them are far closer to Mizuki than she is.. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;They recalled us to be sure but is it a simulation ion that they react in a way they might actually. Either way I'm with Arthur on this doesn't matter if it seems pointles or not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren folds his arms. &amp;quot;I thought maybe this was like an alternate timeline type deal...&amp;quot; He nods to Arthur, &amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot; He walks over to Ayako, standing next to her. &amp;quot;I'm... not a healer, exactly, but... perhaps I can find a way to help. What, um...&amp;quot; Staren looks from the woman to the doctor. &amp;quot;What's wrong with her?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The moment Ayako chooses to speak to the doctor, she becomes a part of the story as well. Wasting no time, the man waves her over. &amp;quot;Quickly, then, quickly! She barely has a pulse. Can you move her blood manually for me whilst I try to find a way to resuscitate her? If you can keep blood flowing throughout her body, she may have a chance. She may have a chance...&amp;quot; At that, the curly-haired boy holding the old woman's hand jolts from his crouched position.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;E-Excuse me? You're just going to let this,&amp;quot; He looks angrily to Ayako, &amp;quot;this idle stranger tamper with my mother this way? Do you have any sense at all, man? Do you want her to live tainted for the rest of her days? Do you --&amp;quot; The doctor narrows his eyes, giving the boy an incredibly intense glare -- one that immediately stills his tongue. Lowly, the man retorts, &amp;quot;Son, this 'idle stranger' is the only chance we have. If we don't give her a chance, then your mother won't have any more days to live, tainted or otherwise.&amp;quot; In that instant, the blond boy jumps out of his seat alltogether. &amp;quot;That isn't your decision to make! This is wrong! I'll report you to the --&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The servant not currently holding the girls restrains him, giving Ayako a meaningful nod. The doctor does likewise. &amp;quot;Please,&amp;quot; The latter murmurs.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a long moment where Psyber looks at Chatrilaine and Sutri, as if gauging how to react. He knows that the Apostles generally have a positive impression of him, save for Sutri and Lillian, both of whom have overtly expressed a dislike of him. One of whom is here right now! Psyber remains silent for a moment longer. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When he speaks, though, it's in a relaxed tone, &amp;quot;Chatrilaine. Nice to meet you again, or more formerly, as the case may be. Sutri, you look well,&amp;quot; He states the second part in a gruff tone, exhaling a bit of smoke and nodding to them, &amp;quot;If my presence helps, I'm glad to be here. And to help an way I can. I'm just a detective and a fighter, but I'll pitch in on whatever you need,&amp;quot; He states with a slightly hesitant tone, taking another drag from the cigarette. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't notice the reaction of Riva to his presence, nor the strange looks he gives him. His gaze turns sideways to Arthur, whereupon he delivers the Space Mage a suitable COOL GUY THUMBS UP as if to affirm that it is, in fact, Psyber present and operating normally. Or at least, to give that impression.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Soon, the brown-haired girl breaks out of the servant's embrace. Though he clambers to regain his hold on her, his initial swipe fails, and he thinks better of trying again: better to keep hold of the one he still has than to lose both. So he only tightens his grip on the red-haired girl, averting his own gaze from the bed to focus on her. Meanwhile, the brown-haired girl looks on after the curly-haired boy's rage in horror, eventually meandering to Riva once she's had enough. Frantically, she asks her, &amp;quot;It's... all going to be okay, right? You all are going to fix everything like you did before, right? Save us? Save mom?&amp;quot; She falls her fists. &amp;quot;Please, say you will. Please...&amp;quot; Her eyes well up. &amp;quot;I don't want to lose my mom again... I don't... Sara doesn't either.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chatrilaine looks to Psyber again, taking a deep breath. &amp;quot;I don't know what it is,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but I get a very bad feeling about the next memory. Even worse than the feeling I had about this one when we first came in. I think that one may be the end. If it is,&amp;quot; She averts her gaze momentarily, &amp;quot;then we very well may need a fighter. I don't know how this tale ends yet, but I do know that I did not survive until adulthood. So if the last memory is the final one, then it will likely be as violent as the first.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako blinks her eyes slowly and then nods her head once. &amp;quot;I could do that. She would have to drink a drop of water for me to do it, but yes.&amp;quot; She shakes her head slowly, &amp;quot;It might help me find out what's wrong with her as well. Only with your permission, of course.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once the 'Please.' comes, she nods her head once and gently opens the pale woman's mouth with her hands. Her pointer fingers come together and a drop of water from each, one with a red tinge and one with a purple tinge mix together and fall into her open mouth. Ayako's eyes unfocus for a moment as she concentrates on the task at hand. They soon regain their focus once she starts keeping the blood flowing through the woman's body. At the same time, she observes from the inside. What is going on to cause this?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Do you want her to /have/ a 'rest of her days', or would you prefer this be her last?&amp;quot; Staren narrows his eyes at the young man while he waits for the doctor's explanation of what happened to her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Poison.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Almost as soon as Ayako's droplets enter the woman's body, she can sense this: the woman has been poisoned, and it's paralyzed her heart. It seems as though she could easily remove it, but this also raises the question of who, exactly, poisoned her. Who in this room would commit foul play? There's the obvious choice, of course, but could it have been someone else?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regardless, it likely won't be Ayako who solves that riddle; she has to keep her attentions on the woman for the time being. It will take a while to flush all of the poison out of her system, and even then she'll likely have to keep her blood pumping while the heart regains its natural functions. Luckily, though, many of the group are versed in sleuthing. She just needs to relay the information...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Arthur's presence gives Riva stability too. No one can get through something like this by themselves. That might be part of why the Book of Heaven was so insidious for those trapped inside, on reflection. You need multiple perspectives in order to stay grounded. She takes a couple steps to one side, repositioning as the son begins objecting, and she gives Arthur a quick squeeze on the shoulder as she passes. Just a gesture of support, as she moves to similarly put a hand on the boy's shoulder. &amp;quot;Please, listen. We are going to do everything we can to help. We do not mean any harm to you or your family. Take a deep breath, okay? You're going to need to decide what is more important to you: The life of your mother, or whatever creed it is that you follow. Choose well. It's what you're going to carry with you for the rest of your life.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;When the brown-haired girl approaches, Riva hunches down and gives her a hug. &amp;quot;We're going to do everything we can to help.&amp;quot; She promises the girl. &amp;quot;It will be all right.&amp;quot; She holds the girl close, trying to console her with her presence as the others do their work.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You did not survive, and yet you are here?&amp;quot; Psyber asks to Chatrilaine, not quite understanding the way it all works. He tilts his head a bit and seems to narrow his eyes, &amp;quot;Pardon me for not understanding the full... way this all works,&amp;quot; He asks to her, scratching the side of his head as he drops the cigarette and snuffs it out, &amp;quot;Can you be saved, or are you a temporary fixture?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Either way, if a fighter is needed, I will gladly supply.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is unable to get blood after all she has none in the context og being the clockwork construct whose form she's taken once more, looking clearly doll like and dressed like she fell out of a steampunk novel. She cringes at the whole medial bit she can't help but think of her own origins but she's not a heler she looks to Psyber as he speaks of his unease. She then listens to what Ayako has to say., she waits on Ayako and what she might uncover. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; To say Kotone seems unsettled is a lie this hits very too close to home. She looks as Riva speaks up, she would too but she feels it might be best to remain quiet for the moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We become Seekers after death,&amp;quot; Chatrilaine answers Psyber. &amp;quot;In other words, no Seekers live until maturity. Most of them are killed in their childhood, after which Mizuki interrupts whatever local cycle affects souls to 'retrieve' us, and to give us our Choice. She releases us back to that cycle if we aren't interested, but if we elect to stay with her instead, a few things happen. One, we adopt a new name that serves as proof of our contract with her. Two, we gain a scythe. This scythe can function as a weapon or something entirely different, but all of them are imbued with our desire to live. Our reason to continue on affects whatever 'gimmick' our powers eventually have. Then we join her in the Quiet World and we're allowed to do whatever we choose unless some extreme circumstances arise.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako blinks her eyes quickly. &amp;quot;A-ah? This... this is poison!&amp;quot; She shakes her head quickly and cups her hands in front of herself. &amp;quot;Healing Water...&amp;quot; And an indigo Healing Water fills her hands. She swiftly pulls apart the liquid mass as if it were a bread roll and drops one of the ten small drops into the woman's mouth. &amp;quot;I can neutralize it, but... still... who would poison her?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She still has to concentrate, though! Dosing indigo healing water with someone so throughly poisoned has to be timed right, not to mention she has to keep her blood flowing well. Another indigo drop is guided into the woman's mouth.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren blinks at Ayako. &amp;quot;You can tell that just from... whatever you just did?&amp;quot; Staren looks at the young man. &amp;quot;Well, there does seem to be only one person here who /wants/ her dead... but that's not conclusive. Can you... extract the poison for study, Ayako?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The boy struggles at first when Riva puts her hand on his shoulder, his face contorting in such a way that might nonverbally communicate a haughty iteration of the phrase 'unhand me'. When he sees the look on the brown-haired girl's face, though, and then looks back to see Riva's eyes bearing into him, he relents. He allows a sigh to escape his mouth, and he nods. &amp;quot;... very... very well. You have the right of it. Whatever you do to my mother... can be cleansed. Through prayer, through confession, something -- but I can not believe that Concordia would allow such a devoted one of her children to leave this world if she could be saved.&amp;quot; He nods his head several more times, falling quiet. He briefly raises his eyes to Staren's, too, though he doesn't say anything.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For what it's worth, he looks contrite now. Seems seeing the brown-haired girl like that really shook him. That said, hearing that she was -poisoned- shakes him even more. &amp;quot;P-Poison? What? You must be mad! No one in their right mind would want mother to die!&amp;quot; Looking to Staren more fiercely now, he seems ready to yell... but he takes a deep breath instead, closing his eyes. &amp;quot;Think of me what you will,&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;but I would never on my life harm my mother. Do not confuse faith with ill-intent.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako blinks her eyes quickly at Staren's request. &amp;quot;E... ex... ex-extract? I... what?&amp;quot; Another indigo drop goes in. She inclines her head upwards as she thinks to herself for a moment. &amp;quot;I... no one ever asked me to do something like that before...&amp;quot; Her eyes close as she puffs her cheeks out in a pout. &amp;quot;Uuu... you sure know how to make life hard on me... getting a bit of the poison out while trying to neutralize it...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A few moments after... &amp;quot;I'll try.&amp;quot; Drop number four goes in as Ayako tries to gather a drop of the poison for Staren to look at. This is new to her, so... she doesn't know if she can do it or not!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The half-angel's face goes somewhat placid and unexpressive as she explains the origin of her nature as a Seeker. The half-angel seems to ponder over the situation, make a judgment, and then promptly decline to voice that, &amp;quot;I see. And how do you feel about that arrangement?&amp;quot; He inquires to the girl idly, simply electing to smoke for now and wait for the story to progress itself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the boy points out that noone in their right mind would want mother to die, Staren just stares back at him. &amp;quot;That's what I'd have thought, anyway. I hope you remember that in the future.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks back to Ayako and nods. &amp;quot;Well... right now it's our only clue to who the killer might be.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki looks to Riva and Psyber, chiefly, when Ayako mentions poison. &amp;quot;I know not whether the culprit is actually in this room,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but Knox's Decalogue of Detective Fiction would posit that any good mystery is one where the the perpetrator is a character that has already been introduced -- one that has been known since before the mystery itself arose. Given that, if this is indeed a good story, then the evildoer must be one of those inside this room. We know it cannot be anyone outside of the story, and so we are left with two servants, a doctor who took an oath, and an ill-tempered boy. Given that Knox's Decalogue also states that a good mystery is not one where a servant is the culprit,&amp;quot; She looks to the blond boy, &amp;quot;then I would say that we do not have many other choices.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At Mizuki's glare, the boy shakes his head fervently again. &amp;quot;I-It was not I! How could I have? My own mother! Concordia's Commandments say that we are to -respect- our parents! How could I swear by faith if I were already in contempt of that faith when I did so?&amp;quot; He struggles again against the hold of the servant. &amp;quot;P-Please! You must believe me, the evil lies elsewhere!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur gives his own COOL DUDE thumbs up back to Psyber, in response to his previous one. He gets to frowning now. Looks like a whodunnit of a sort. He shakes his head... &amp;quot;Alright.&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;Motivation and the circumstances of right now aren't gonna be a help. I'm just gonna keep some faith in you guys.&amp;quot; He looks out on the whole family, the children, the boy, the butler, with a soft smile. &amp;quot;Hey, guys. When did she start feeling more down this way? Sometime recently? What's she been doing all day? All we know's that she's got some toxins in her. We don't know if it was just recent, we don't know if it was even on purpose. Let's just figure out what we know, and not fill in any blanks 'till we know the borders of 'em.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's difficult, but Ayako will likely be able to carry along a bit of the poison as she improves the blood flow. Doing so, she could likely make a small glob of the stuff congeal, after which she might be able to reverse the flow of the blood to retrieve a fairly large sample of the poison. The process may be a bit messy in its execution, but it -should- be possible.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, do they actually have something with which they -could- analyze the poison? It's unlikely that forensic technology exists in this world, and even less likely that any such things exist in an isolated manor of all places. Regardless, Staren will likely have his sample shortly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber looks over to Mizuki, &amp;quot;You're overlooking a suspect,&amp;quot; Psyber says to the author in a very bland tone. It's not one that's condescending, so much as informative, &amp;quot;There is someone in this room who had the most to gain by seeing that the woman did not grow older and succumb to a death through age,&amp;quot; Psyber notes as his eyes slowly shut. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The alternate suspect, besides the boy, is the woman herself. The possibility she poisoned herself to avoid the hazards of growing much older, or for some other motive, and had we not been here it would have looked like a natural death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The curly-haired boy seems to have finally calmed down, so the kind-faced woman who had been holding him until now finally releases him. Afterwards, she gives Arthur an answer: &amp;quot;The missus has always been somewhat fragile. As I here, this has been true since long before I came to work here. That said, her condition had been stable up until... up until moments before you all joined us here, really. It was awfully sudden. She was just drinking her morning tea, having her breakfast, then suddenly...&amp;quot; Then the girl's eyes shoot open. &amp;quot;-- oh! Speaking of that!&amp;quot; The woman kneels down. Apparently, the aforementioned breakfast tray is still there, though its contents are in shambles. Tea has spilled all over the carpet, but there seems to be a bit left in the cup. &amp;quot;Here,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Perhaps rifling through this may help you. Perhaps you'll be able to find poison in one of these things since she took ill so soon after eating...?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The butler, the doctor, and the curly-haired man have no more to say for the moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The blond-haired boy sneers at Psyber. &amp;quot;She would never do such a thing,&amp;quot; He retorts with a shake of his head. &amp;quot;Not when she might've known something like this could happen. Not when she had those girls to look after.&amp;quot; The brunette girl, likely still with Riva, actually adds her own voice to help substantiate that claim. &amp;quot;Y-Yeah. Mom was a happy person, and she always has been. I don't... I don't think she would do something like that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Another drop. That's half of them. &amp;quot;Hmm... The poison's neutralized now. Working on healing anything nasty the poison might have done now.&amp;quot; Ayako nods her head once... and then reaches into the woman's mouth with her pointer finger and thumb. &amp;quot;Here Staren... I don't know what you're going to do with it, but... here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako holds out a bead of water encasing a drop of the poison she extracted from the woman's blood pinched in between her finger and thumb.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Alright. That's a start. It might have been in the tea. But I guess we don't know. Can someone please give it a look?&amp;quot; He takes the tray and hands the cup off to anyone who looks like they'll be able to analyze things like this. Staren? Who knows, whoever. Arthur is notably in a much more gentle tone of voice right now. Those kids are stressed out, and he's not about to mix up their emotional states with a lot of EMPHATIC NOISES. Seems like he really has a soft spot for situations like this.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He combs through the tray, mashing the interact button on whatever he can see on it. Let's check what was all around it. &amp;quot;Anything special she had today particularly?&amp;quot; He asks, curiously, while he combs through the tray's other contents. &amp;quot;Seems like the kinda lady who wouldn't have people grudging her. Before we start thinking about motive, I wanna start thinking about accidents. Mistakes, slipups.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;There's a whole lot of information flying about fro,m the nature of what happened, she tilts her head for a moment at the mention of the bit about Seekers. She frowns at this but thena gain Mizuki did let them go if they said no right? Still it's a sad thing to know all the seekers had their lives cut short. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The tale plays out before her and she thinks they have to look into things now ith the posion. She gets the idea whoever did it is in this room yet Arthur's going to go out and see what's going on. She too seems of the same idea as moves out much like Arthur to see what she can dig up about what's happened here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva looks to Psyber, Staren, and Arthur. When it comes to a whodunit, Riva couldn't really ask for better people to be on hand. They are already asking any questions and more she could have asked, so Riva spends her time paying attention to the people in the room. The girl in her arms, especially, because the stress of it being revealed that it is not merely sickness, but (maybe attempted) murder is exceptionally unpleasant and stressful even for adults. &amp;quot;Murder by narrative rules...&amp;quot; Riva comments to herself quietly, and simply shakes her head, giving the girl another hug. &amp;quot;Everything will work out. We'll find out what happened.&amp;quot; Riva assures her, even if she doesn't quiiiite feel so confident herself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks at the boy. &amp;quot;While I may not have a high opinion of faith that demands letting loved ones die... my desire for the truth outweighs that. We'll find out who did it.&amp;quot; Staren looks from Ayako, to the tea tray. &amp;quot;Can you tell if there is poison there? Or would that be spreading yourself too thin? I just need you to keep that bead a moment longer...&amp;quot; Staren reaches into his bag, pulls out a pair of gloves, and slips them onto his hands. Black cloth, with clear crystal ornamentation set on the back. He extends his right hand and prods the bead. The gloves pick up psychic impressions. This is kind of a weird situation -- trying it on poison that was inside someone -- but it's worth a shot at least!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The doctor, the young man, and the servant girl all look to one another at the mention of slipups. The doctor shakes his head, but the maid eventually speaks. &amp;quot;Please,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;we must tell them everything that we know. Her life is at stake. If someone sought to punish her, then they will succeed besides if we do not find the answer.&amp;quot; She looks to him seriously. &amp;quot;Please.&amp;quot; The doctor sighs, rubbing his forehead. &amp;quot;Fine,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;And I shall say it. I do not want your future tarnished because you were accused of slander.&amp;quot; The curly-haired boy eyes them both frantically. &amp;quot;S-Slander? What on Earth are you talking about?&amp;quot; After a pause, he demands, &amp;quot;Speak!&amp;quot; After one more look between them, the maid nods to the doctor, and the latter begins to speak.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;She's notorious for smuggling food to people affected by the war,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;People from the cities that were conquered during the war are considered tainted and subhuman, but she's been sending any of her servants that agreed to do so to occupied territory as a sort of relief effort. Moreover, she's notorious for letting even more of those people work for her. That alone was enough to rile the local clergy, but she's also one of the few nobles who have had the guts to speak out against the actions the Theocracy took during the war. If you put all that together, it's not so hard to think that they might've sent somebody to cull her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The curly-haired boy looks dumbfounded. &amp;quot;... a-and she... and she never thought to tell me?&amp;quot; He slumps to his knees. &amp;quot;Oh, mother...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako shakes her head. &amp;quot;Normally, I could do it, however... I'm busy right now... it might look like I'm doing this effortlessly, but... it's actually pretty difficult!&amp;quot; She drips another drop. She will hold onto that poison drop, though-and make sure not to accidentally confuse it with the antidote indigo drops!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber continues to smoke as he's sneered at, looking down at the boy, &amp;quot;You know, in my day, someone spoke like that to an elder they got five across the eyes. You're lucky I'm a much more patient man,&amp;quot; Psyber places his hands in his pockets. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Other people are handling motive, Psyber furrows his brow a bit and thinks. What would the murder weapon be. In order for it to have happened, even in her breakfast, the culprit would want to be gone or obscure their suspicion by the time she fell ill. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks to the butler, &amp;quot;Has she recently restocked the tea leaves she uses to drink with her breakfast? Or has she been gifted any new sorts of leaves in recent history. If it were a poison meant to build up in her before suddenly making her ill, ingesting it every morning with tea would work well.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The maid looks to Arthur, briefly. &amp;quot;Sorry to gloss over your question like that,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but I... I don't think this was an accident. We definitely don't keep poison anywhere near our ingredients. Considering that insect repellents are mostly applied through spells these days, I doubt that there would even be any in the house unless someone brought it in from the outside. So I don't think this -could- be an accident.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The maid looks to Psyber, blinking. &amp;quot;N-Not that I'm aware of, although... although there was someone, one of the cooks, who said someone had given him a 'special new tea blend'. It's against policy, but he kept it because it was going to save him a trip to the store.&amp;quot; She sighs. &amp;quot;But I don't think he's here right now -- the cook lives locally, so he goes home in the evenings. I'm sorry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren does indeed receive a vision following a sudden, painful twinge at his left temple: he sees a muddy figure - one that he can't quite discern - holding a knife to the red-haired girl's throat. She claws desperately against their arm, but no matter their writhing they can't seem to break free.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nothing else comes, for now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber nods his head, &amp;quot;It's possible she was poisoned slowly through her tea,&amp;quot; Psyber theorizes, rubbing a hand under his chin and considering it, &amp;quot;But without him here, the only way to verify is to check all of her tea or to ask him personally. Vexing,&amp;quot; The half-angel notes. And then he abruptly realizes that he's making this way harder than he has to. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Taking a fork out of a pocket on his jacket, Psyber decides to cut out the guesswork. he starts picking pieces of various parts of the breakfast off the floor with that fork and taking a bite, manually testing for poisons. He finally dips a finger in the tea cup and puts it in his mouth to taste. He'll know poison if it goes in his system, but he won't be threatened by it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Nnngh!&amp;quot; Staren winces and holds his free hand to his head. &amp;quot;It was...&amp;quot; He moves a hand towards pointing at Past Chatrilaine, then realizes that might give the impression and drops it. He pulls a vial from his bag and collects the poison, to relieve Ayako, stoppering it and putting it in his bag for now. &amp;quot;It is the one who attempted to kill Chatrilaine. Held a knife to her throat...&amp;quot; He looks to Sara expectantly. And watches the butler out of the corner of his eye. Narrative rules... this is a /memory/, not a story. Reality, whatever reality it may have been, however far away, cares not for narrative rules.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber tastes, and surely enough the danger lies within what little remains of the tea. It's telling how much of the stuff remains when there is so little tea left in the cup -- it's as though the whole thing had been laced with whatever harmed this poor woman. At least he can be sure, now, that whatever it was came in her breakfast... but there's so much that this might not even have been a gradual killing. It's more likely that, given her already poor health, this was simply a quick one-two; this seems even more likely knowing that she seemed to have a heart attack after the meal.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As soon as the poison enters his system and tries to damage him, it's purged out by the conceptual template resetting itself. The half-angel squints a bit and then says, &amp;quot;Mn. Definitely poisoned tea. Not gradual, either. They dumped it all in as it was getting made,&amp;quot; Psyber muses on it, looking immediately towards the butler, &amp;quot;Who made her tea this morning? Who brought it to her?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I brought it to her,&amp;quot; The maid quickly responds. &amp;quot;A-Ah, and... and the servants make the missus breakfast whilst the cook is away. I can't believe I forgot to tell you as much sooner...&amp;quot; She bows deeply. &amp;quot;I'm sorry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chatrilaine cants her head at Staren. &amp;quot;Attempted to kill me? But --&amp;quot; She blinks. &amp;quot;Ah. You mean...&amp;quot; She looks to 'Sara', her younger counterpart. She's still in the arms of the butler and has only recently emerged from his embrace to get a better picture of what's going on around her. She looks to Chatrilaine with some confusion. &amp;quot;I'm sorry to ask such a strange question,&amp;quot; She says, kneeling down to her, &amp;quot;but we would like to know: has anyone here tried to hurt you before? Has anyone threatened you before?&amp;quot; Her younger self shakes her head back and forth in contemplation. &amp;quot;N-No... I don't think so.&amp;quot; Chatrilaine sighs, standing again to regard Staren. She shakes her head negatively.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems it wasn't a past event after all, which means...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako finishes dropping the last of the indigo drops into the woman's mouth and then smiles softly. &amp;quot;She should be okay now...&amp;quot; She smiles gently at the children... and then curiously listens.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, she stays close to the woman. After all, the poisoner might still be around. And might try a more... direct approach now that the poison is neutralized... not to mention that everyone's detective skills seem to be getting close to narrowing down the suspect. She quietly readies a barrier, just in case.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Outside of the room, there isn't much for Kotone to see. It seems most of the servants are on different floors tending to other chores -- cleaning is probably standard morning procedure after breakfast is served, and in such a large house it would make sense that not all the workers have been made aware of the mistress's illness yet. Consequently, there's not a lot to find here and she likely won't know what to look for unless she tries to glean more information, more leads from those already in the room behind her. She -could- go and try to make contact with the chef -- he was the one who took the new tea blend, he might be able to tell her who gave it to him -- but that said, he's in another house. It'll probably be a bit of a walk, and she might risk getting left behind.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All in all, there's not a lot to find outside of the room, and going further might not be the best idea.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren blinks. &amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot; He looks between Chatrilaine and Sara. &amp;quot;Then... is there someone who /wants/ to kill you? ...Ugh, we're back at square one!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Suddenly, it happens.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's vision comes to life. A loud noise sounds from the corner of the room -- the sound of the butler's elbow hitting the side of the wall. With his earlier look of terror utterly evaporated in favor of one eerily austere, he pulls a knife on Sara, restraining her with the opposite arm. &amp;quot;That's enough,&amp;quot; He says, calmly. &amp;quot;I'll end this whole charade sooner rather than later. I will allow her to live, and you all to go free of prosecution, but you will allow me to report back to the clergy. Otherwise,&amp;quot; He says, twisting his knife, bringing it closer to the flesh on Sara's neck, &amp;quot;I'll kill her.&amp;quot; The blond-haired boy's eyes shoot open. The maid recoils, covering her mouth with her hand. The doctor takes a deep breath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You CAD!&amp;quot; The curly-haired boy hits his fist against the wall in abject anger. &amp;quot;You threatened my mother's life and you have the -gall- to demand anything of us? Fool! -Heathen-! Worst still, a heathen who would profess to do justice! You have no right to live, to breathe! Die where you stand!&amp;quot; He lunges forward at the servant. The maid attempts to grab him again, to keep him from putting himself in harm's way, but this time she fails. The butler raises his left palm, loosing a bolt of fire that sets his body aflame. The boy then falls flat, screaming in agony.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Without any further words, the butler begins to inch toward the door. &amp;quot;Let me go,&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;Unless you would like her to meet the same fate.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren doesn't wait, or think, he reacts. The moment the butler pulls the knife, he draws his laser pistol and fires at the butler's head.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It all just happened so fast. The moment she heard the loud noise, she knew something was about to happen. Of course. It was the butler. It's always the butler. It's a cliche because it's true, of course. Ayako can't do anything. Right now, all she can do is stay in between the woman and the butler, ready to create a barrier in case he tries to finish the botched job. She can't do anything about the knife by Sara's neck.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the boy rushes the butler her eyes widen. Is Sara's neck about to be cut? No, the butler had a fire spell readied. She quickly flings a ball of purple healing water at him to both put out the fire and heal him. But other than that... she can only really watch.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You know I can't let you walk out of here with the girl. You leave the girl, we'll talk about it,&amp;quot; Psyber says firmly, pointing a gun right at the butler, &amp;quot;You've got two attempted Murders on your hands, possibly a third. You take a hostage, you're not wa-&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The half-angel is cut off by Staren opening fire with a laser gun at the guy taking a hostage. Psyber's avenues of action immediately become severely narrowed. He moves almost instantly, his superhuman physiology kicking into high gear. He might not be able to outrun light, but he CAN outrun the average reaction speed of a human if he really pushes it in tight quarters. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So rather than attack the butler, Psyber is almost flickering towards him in a burst of speed, hand coming out and... right for Sara's throat. Psyber's entire hand wraps around it and grips. Not hard enough to choke her, but hard enough to be really hard to remove. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It also means that for the butler to cut her neck, he's going to have to saw through Psyber's hand or hit something less vital for Sara.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is looking about outside she doesn't find too much she gets the whole bit about cleaning early. There's a lot of work and not many of them would know about it. She doesn't find much, but she still had to check after she finishe up there with a few brief converstation. She could go find the chef but she's not sure if there's enough time. She turned about as she comes back right in the middle of all the chaos. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The Reveal comes as she arrives back with the group and the Butler did it? If this were fiction it would be very cliche but this was real, very real once. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She sees Staren open fire, she's going to move in but Psyber is faster she does however move to cut off one means of escape using her body the machine doll is 'not' happy with this at all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The slam of the elbow causes Riva to start. She wasn't expecting this! But then... &amp;quot;I thought it wasn't supposed to be the butler...&amp;quot; Riva says in shock, immediately moving to protect her young associate. &amp;quot;Look, don't panic, we can talk abo-&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then Staren shoots. &amp;quot;FFFFFFFFFFudge!&amp;quot; She grimaces.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Holy shit, are you fuckin' /jokin'/?!&amp;quot; Arthur speaks up, in a stressed, strained voice. Psyber's got Guardian duty covered. Kotone has escape covered. &amp;quot;Christ, did you /really/ just...&amp;quot; He starts, then swears. He doesn't have time to yell about poor choices. That's one child he can't help, but the other one, he can.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The brown-haired child is the one he goes after now, the younger self of... Chatrinelle, correct? He doesn't have time to think about it. All he knows is that he immediately swoops to grab her, and with Kotone blocking the door only for the butler, he goes to move in behind her, holding the child in his arms. &amp;quot;Everything's gonna be fine, everything's gonna be fine.&amp;quot; He mutters, in as calm a voice as he can muster, trying to make sure another errant fireball doesn't cause some horrible brutality... And trying to make sure that one doesn't get to see the other get their throat torn open.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The butler sees the gun raise.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In an instant, he pulls the knife.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In that same instant, Psyber lunges forward.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber's arm comes a second too late, but also at just the right moment: he quite literally punches the butler's arm forward, causing the stroke to miss the jugular. Instead, the knife scrapes across the girl's neck, leaving a bloody mark there only just superficial enough to not be fatal. The gunshot sparks against the butler's head at the same instant, and searing flecks shed off on Psyber, then on to Sara. In the end, Sara is left with two painful scratches on her neck, cheek, and shoulder, Psyber is left with burns from the shot of the laser pistol, but mercifully, the butler lies motionless. Sara desperately grips at her neck before her body is caught underneath the Butler's now lifeless corpse.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The brown-haired girl tears away from Riva, and is only stopped from walking into the line of fire by Arthur. The moment he lets her go, though, she starts madly attempting to lift the body of the butler. &amp;quot;S-Sara? Sara??&amp;quot; She doesn't have the strength to lift the body, and it's obvious. The doctor and the maid come over to help her, though, freeing the red-haired girl and allowing the brown-haired one to embrace her. When the maid sees the wound, though, her hand raises to her mouth again in surprise. &amp;quot;Doctor --!&amp;quot; He drops to the floor, opening a brown leather bag. &amp;quot;I know.&amp;quot; He quickly breaks out antiseptics and other instruments, laying them out before he lays Sara down, getting to work on the wounds. Meanwhile, the golden-haired boy, now clad in tattered clothes and rather horrific burns across most of his body, curls up against a corner of the wall. His flesh is a patchwork of pink skin and skin that has begun to burn and peel away, but he was at least spared greater pain - even death - by Ayako's healing water.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, Sara is visibly shaken, though she manages to croak out the name of the brown-haired girl in her stupor. &amp;quot;C-Claire,&amp;quot; She says, before the doctor gingerly presses a finger to her mouth. &amp;quot;Shhh,&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;don't talk now.&amp;quot; If she strains the muscles at her throat, she might actually worsen the damage dealt by the knife. Speaking of, the 'present' Chatrilaine suddenly falls on bended knee, herself suddenly grasping at her throat. When she removes her hand, a scar appears there. She looks to Mizuki before the dream witch swiftly clarifies, &amp;quot;This is a dream that only impacts memory of those associated with it, but then Seekers' existences are culminations of their thoughts.&amp;quot; Mizuki says no more afterwards, instead walking over to the now-inert body of the butler.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She searches around his body briefly before she finds a silver insignia -- a badge -- on the floor. From its corrugated edges reverberate the same aura that emanated from the jar in the ruined city. This is likely the item that will advance the group to the next, last part of the story. Mizuki leaves it be for now, but does remind people: &amp;quot;When you all are ready to advance, tell me, and I shall touch this item here. It will then move us to the final part of this journey.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She seems surprisingly unconcerned about all that's transpired.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The butler falls. Sara is not mortally wounded. The boy might be, but whatever happened wasn't immediately fatal. NOW Staren has a moment to think things through. The snap decision he made, that they could have saved Sara from a neck wound with the people and powers and resources here, seems solid, at least within the framework of thinking of this as real instead of a story. ...Yeah, it still seems like a solid course of action to him. Everyone lived. Staren lowers his pistol, then holsters it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The catboy looks at Chatrinelle in concern. She has a scar now? Mizuki's explanation makes sense... he nods to that, then gives Chatrinelle a sort of... half-apologetic look? He's still reasonably sure he did the right thing. He kneels by the boy. &amp;quot;Ayako, can you heal him too, or is that stretching your powers too thin? He starts rifling through his things. But he does not have /that/ large of a supply of healing nanites on him, to fix burns this extensive.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako runs over to Sara quickly the moment the butler drops to the ground. Her neck got cut! Her neck got cut! She swiftly throws a ball of purple healing water towards her neck to heal her and, oh thank goodness it wasn't a deep cut. If it was a deep cut, nothing short of... that would have saved her. And... wait!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren doesn't have to ask twice. Ayako runs over to the boy and begins dousing him with purple and red healing water. She's really too busy to focus on what's going on with Chatrinelle!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber withdraws his hand away from the girl's throat after the butler falls over and he takes a grazing laser shot across the back of it. He lets out a wince of pain, both from that and the cut of the butler's blade from where it didn't catch the neck. He pulls back a few steps to clear away from the girl and reach into the pocket of his coat. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He pulls out a roll of bandage that he boredly begins wrapping the injured hand up in for the moment. Not because it hurts, but to spare people the sight of how his regen works when it actually has to heal a moderate injury. He does all this with an almost bored or tired look on his face before placing the roll of bandage back into his jacket and taking out his pack of cigarettes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A Lucky Strike is stuck in his mouth and promptly lit as he heads over towards Mizuki and Chatrilaine, &amp;quot;I am ready to proceed.&amp;quot; He says to them before looking over to the one who is newly scarred, &amp;quot;Are you going to be okay?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur lets Claire do what she needs to do, letting her go once it's clear -- ABSOLUTELY clear -- that both children are going to survive. He stands up, rubbing his forehead, muttering awkwardly. &amp;quot;Seems we only show up when something awful's about to happen. I'm sorry about this, kids. Really.&amp;quot; He says. He also... Makes sure to get between them and that corpse. The corpse, of course, has him in an awful state, as corpses often do, but he does his best to stick to the more stable, tender tones he's accustomed to using for miserable children.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ergh... Yeah, I think we oughta go, Mimi. Move on from here. Seems like these two need their alone time. I hope the old lady pulls through this...&amp;quot; He mutters that last bit more to himself than anyone else. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako sighs softly and smiles gently at both the boy and Sara once they are healed to her satisfaction. &amp;quot;I'm sorry I can only heal. Not prevent such... things from happening...&amp;quot; She bows apologetically towards the both of them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako then walks over to Mizuki and curiously looks down at the badge with its... odd aura. &amp;quot;Un. I think I'm ready to go on now.&amp;quot; From how things have been going, she prepares to make a barrier-from what Arthur has said, odds are there's going to be trouble again the moment Mizuki touches that badge!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Everything falls apart. Riva's expression is glum as, within seconds, everything ends up... well, maybe the best it could be. Maybe not. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;'The best' is something that just comes back to bite you in your memories. Riva sighs, and looks back to Arthur and Claire, nodding to him and then going to them both. She kneels next to the little girls again and nods. &amp;quot;We're going to have to go now. I'm sorry that we can't stay longer. I just hope that next time we see each other, everything will be better.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva then gives the girls another hug, the wounded one of course being far more gentle, before she stands up and gives Arthur another supportive squeeze on the shoulder. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Even though she, too, is steadfastly not looking at the corpse. It's not like the malformed zombie horrors she has to deal with elsewhere. It's worse when it was... a person. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She nods to Mizuki. &amp;quot;Ready when you are.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa had blocked th way but it's just too late for her to act even her mechanica body has limits. She can only watch get out of the way and does what she can to help. She knows too many cooks she sstand back she looks quite sad but there's not much she can do save do what she can. She gets this is a memory and they can't really change much yet she's now more keeping guard should anything else happen. She frons a b it more as she takes a deepbreath. The past is hard she has terrible memories of her own but who would she be without them? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I don't think there's much more we can do here, I agree we may be best served by moving on...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's afraid to ask the answer about what happens to the old lady and the kids after, though.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once Ayako's tended to the boy, Staren turns to Mizuki and nods. &amp;quot;I'm ready.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chatrilaine mutters to herself, though for some reason it seems that she's directing her words at Riva, partially, and Psyber; perhaps because they're the only ones nearby. &amp;quot;I...&amp;quot; She looks around, rubbing her head. &amp;quot;What... happened before?&amp;quot; She looks between both of them. &amp;quot;I know... I wasn't originally cut, and yet... I don't remember. It's... I don't know. I don't understand. Something changed in my memory, and now it seems that that's all... that there was.&amp;quot; She seems dazed a few more moments before shaking her head and patting her cheeks as if to spur herself back into awareness. &amp;quot;Haha... n-nevermind me. I'll figure this out. I'll...&amp;quot; Only after she trails off again there, though, does she actually manage to pull herself away from whatever is making her so preoccupied. To Psyber, she asserts, &amp;quot;Yes! I'll be fine,&amp;quot; Before promptly rushing past Mizuki and tapping two fingers to the badge rather suddenly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's eyes widen somewhat at this, and she quirks her brow. The look in her eyes seems to ask Chatrilaine why she had been so hasty, then what is bothering her, though in neither case does Chatrilaine give any kind of reply. Quite the opposite, really: she looks over to Mizuki for one, short split-second and is absolutely certain not to make eye contact with her again afterwards. This only makes Mizuki cant her head further, deepen her expression of concern... but she is not wont to try anything too ham-handed, not after that. No, she needs her time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So Staren is left concerned, Ayako is left tending to the curly-haired boy's wounds, and the rest are left to wonder. As soon as Chatrilaine's fingers touch the metal of the badge, though, everything falls apart. Psyber, Ayako, and all others who had helped Mizuki break the cycle would recognize this phenomenon as eerily similar to what used to happen when the numbers were retrieved: the world dyes alabaster, the atmosphere fades out, and everything falls silent. Ayako and any others still trying to interact with the residents of this fragment of memory would quickly find that they, too, have been 'erased' -- though the silhouettes, the outlines of their forms remain, they can no longer be felt or interacted with in any way. After a few more seconds, however, one cannot see them any longer, either.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In a newly white space where the entire group seems to stand on air and within void, one could now see Chatrinelle standing in Chatrilaine's place again. She silently takes Riva's hand, her face expressionless -- especially for a girl who is normally so upbeat, so energetic, this is a rather disturbing thing to bear witness to. She is the first to break the silence that shortly reigns after the world deconstructs itself. She turns to Arthur. Her face is blank, and her words monotoned.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It's okay, Arthur,&amp;quot; Is all she says, as if in answer to what he had said to the girls before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Soon enough, the all white world begins to resolve again into something... else. It's a new sight, certainly, but not entirely -- the group have again found themselves on a burning street. They're in another domestic warzone. Another city is being sacked. Notably, though, the group would see a disturbingly familiar manor at the edge of the road. Soldiers march from here to there, though these men are clad in blue, not red. It's a different army.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Suddenly, though, the group would here something rustle behind them: armor, close by. The rattle of chains. As soon as the group turns to face this threat, they would see two soldiers, one of which has pierced two girls - two girls that have at this point become so regular to them - with this partisan. Sara stands in front of Claire. She had been trying to take the strike for her sister, but both of them took it instead.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the distance, through the smog and the haze of fire, one can faintly make out the shadow of a figure clad in a long, flowing cape, heavy armor, and pauldrons on horseback. He yells a barely audible 'Stop' to the men, a haunting desperation in his inflection. He repeats himself again, and again, and again, until he is fully visible as a messy brown-haired man who bears a striking resemblance to Chatrinelle. As he arrives, the soldiers back away from the bodies of the girls, and he takes both of them into his arms.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Y-You told us to kill everyone, sir,&amp;quot; Says one of the soldiers. &amp;quot;No mercy,&amp;quot; Reminds the other.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;They were my nieces,&amp;quot; He quietly, distantly whispers. &amp;quot;I had thought them long dead. I had thought them long dead, and yet here they are.&amp;quot; He looks up to one of the soldiers, his eyes welling with rage. As he gingerly lowers the bodies of the girls, the two soldiers begin to back away. &amp;quot;Why are they here?&amp;quot; He repeats.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chatrinelle, still without emotion, murmurs as though she were some form of narrator. &amp;quot;So they came to take revenge on the people who had destroyed them,&amp;quot; She says.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The life fades from the caped man's eyes. In an instant he stands, in the next his lance has cleaved one of the soldiers in half. The other man attempts to run, only to be felled by a bolt from the tip of his partisan. Then his head lowers such that his eyes cannot be seen, and he points his lance toward the group.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is the end of the memory, yet there is still one more thing to be done.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber lets his eyes fall upon the two deceased girls, impaled on the lance of the soldier. He lets out a tired frown and then watches the man cut down his own soldiers in retaliation for following his orders. He can, on some level, understand the Uncle's grief. And on the other, he also can't forgive the recklessness of an order like 'Kill everyone' in a situation that leads to the death of a child. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Calmly, professionally, and with a neutral expression, the half-angel reaches past the 1911 on his hip and towards the small of his back. He pulls out a much larger revolver, which he calmly opens the cylinder of and begins sliding bullets into. As he does so, he calmly states, &amp;quot;Genesis Nine, Verses Five and Six both say... 'And for your lifeblood I will require a reckoning: from every beast I will require it and from man. From his fellow man I will require a reckoning for the life of man. Whoever sheds the blood of man, by man shall his blood be shed, for God made man in his own image.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The half-angel lifts the .454 Casull Revolver and aims it square at the head of the man with the partisan, &amp;quot;Amen.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He pulls the trigger on the huge gun, letting rip with the massive shot.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako blinks her eyes as the world washes away into pure white. This... this was way, way too similar to watching the world wash away when a number was taken. She shudders slightly... and then watches carefully. It could come from anywhere once they arrive. Once the world starts to reform again, Ayako's expression hardens slightly. A warzone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the sound of the rustle, Ayako swiftly turns around to see Sara and Claire being skewered by the partisan. Her eyes widen and she just stares for a while... until the look in the caped man's eyes is seen. That look... Ayako just freezes in place. She knows that look. Why should she run into that look here? But, there's no time for that. She knows what's going to follow. He's going to charge, thrash, and kill anything and everything he can.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At least, she prepared the barrier so she doesn't have to think much about it. And a surge of water magical energy swirls about everyone to strengthen their attacks!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks at the confused Chatrilaine. &amp;quot;You are your memories. As far as you're concerned, this is what happened now.&amp;quot; Staren blinks, and gets an 'a-ha!' expression. &amp;quot;So that's it. We're not changing what originally happened... but it's /your/ past, because as a Seeker, you're a being of pure thought, now. So what happens here... is... yeah.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then, another warzone. Staren looks around, and his ears splay. &amp;quot;This again?&amp;quot; He speaks, annoyed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he sees the girls. &amp;quot;No!&amp;quot; ...Ah, he realizes. They can't change this. She's a Seeker -- she is already dead, after all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren watches the story of grief and revenge unfold. &amp;quot;I see. A tragedy, indeed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he realizes the man is pointing his lance at the group. Staren blinks, as if in... disbelief. It /might/ be a threat -- can they die in memories? But with the group here? No, the man will not be able to hurt them in any permanent way. Staren looks at him coldly, and then... sadly. &amp;quot;There's only one thing you can do now that matters.&amp;quot; He waves a hand to the speared girls. &amp;quot;Make your peace with them, in their last moments. Unless you do not care, and want the last thing they see to be your rage.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur rushes forward now, drawing his broom. He's not able to actually kill the man, in terms of his psychological capacity, but he is more than willing to break a few limbs. He won't get between Psyber and the man, but as Psyber loads his weapon, he will attack, and speak to the uncle. &amp;quot;No! Woah, hey, /no/! Enough death in this story! There's not one bit of happiness you people have squeezed out of killing yet! There's /nobody/ that's been made more happy by doing this! You can't just keep adding more pain to the mix and expect the hurting to stop! Back down! Back down, deal with what you did with dignity!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's going to go for melee strikes, presumably keeping this man occupied while Psyber loads his weapon. The fact is, he knows that this narrative is angling towards this man being impossible to reason with, and in fact he doesn't expect any of what he just said to get through to him. But he says it anyway, and sticks to nonlethals anyway, because even if an outcome is inevitable, the choices you make along the way still matter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Assuming this man doesn't back down -- and he won't -- Arthur will have to back off at a clear moment for Psyber to take his shot.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Everything washes out into white. Riva turns, standing as Chatrinelle takes her hand, and the Templaress nods, before looking forward to see what happens next. She wants to believe it will be all right. Things will work out. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But she knows it can't. She told Staren herself. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;People with happy endings don't become Seekers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;However, there's a bad ending, and then there's... this. When the situation suddenly becomes apparent, Riva's voice cuts through the air. Even as the tragic man kills his soldiers in hollor revenge, she calls out in a despairing wail. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She has collapsed to her knees in shock, staring at the girls who have been killed together, a hand to her face as she shakes, teary-eyed. She lets go of the girl's hand as she tries to reconcile that she saw these girls not seconds ago... And now, this. When the lance is levelled towards them. Riva's sniffling quiets, overriden by something more important. She goes quiet, looking down with her tear-stained face as she stands up. &amp;quot;I wish there was something I could do to make this right.&amp;quot; She says quietly. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She removes her own gun, the Anima Circuits etched into the MP5 seething with power as she brings it up. &amp;quot;But it's too late. There isn't anything right. You can't undo what has been done. There is only ending the pain.&amp;quot; She levels the gun. &amp;quot;May you be reunited one day, wherever you go.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And as Psyber fires, so does Riva, unleashing a fusillade of blue-green bullets. She knows Arthur will be out of the way when it matters.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa starts to get worried as it seems there's some changes to Chatrilaine. She cringes but there's not much else she can do, they seem to be changing things. Then they are cuaght by something else. Before long everyone is wisked away again and they are now somewhere else in the void. She looks at Chatrilaine for a moment as she tilts her head. Then she ees it a city unee seige she hears about. The opressed rose up but in one man's urge he cost himself the very thing he thought he'd lost which started him. She hit emotionally in the gut at this point. She hopes that someday the dead will meet echother again but there's nothing to do but now but join in the assault as she turns her wings into a mass of blades and drops into the enemy ranks turning into a whirl wind of blades and pistol shots.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In an instant, the knight sprints forward.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He does so without any regard for his defenses.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the end, it ends up looking like he willfully stepped into the bullets; like it was a mercy. The moment Riva's and Psyber's bullet pierce the space between his nosebridge and his eyes and otherwise litter his face with holes, he staggers forward, dropping his lance as his body comes to rest against Psyber in a way that's almost gentle. One of his eyes was taken out in the barrage, but the one that remains communicates much to Psyber. For one, he had been dead since the moment his home was attacked before -- he had been living solely off the rage of his departed family, and even if this had not happened, he would have been lost once his vengeance had been finished. He was a creature who existed for the sole purpose of rendering his own, desperate form of judgment, and now that that judgment has been rendered, the ghost can finally rest. As his one remaining eyes slides closed, Psyber would likely understand him far more than most would believe that he deserved to be understood.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The invading armies will continue to kill everyone in this city to the last man until, finally, they realize that their leader - the Uncle - had been killed when they find his horse loitering in an emptied street. But there will be survivors -- there are always survivors. Some day in the future this town, too, will attack the blue-armored people with a renewed, righteous fervor. So it will continue forever unless someone is able to break the cycle.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chatrinelle's eyes seem to fill with a somber sort of knowing as the world fades out one, last time, and the group is returned to Silent Night. Interestingly, Mizuki, too, seems to have attained some knowledge; a knowledge that she shares when the lot of them have been returned to the great library. &amp;quot;When I... rather, when Shiori gave Chatrinelle and Chatrilaine their Choice, she had to do so exceptionally quickly. Since the both of them died in nearly the same split-moment, she did not have time to divorce their spirits from one another. As such, their souls were 'compressed', for lack of a better word, into one space. They are therefore always able to speak to eachother in their minds, but they can never see eachother, nor exist in a physical space at the same time.&amp;quot; Looking back, she inquires, &amp;quot;Isn't that right, you two?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;An all-too-quiet Chatrinelle nods her head, but she doesn't look sad anymore; rather, she's somehow summoned a smile back to her face. &amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;but honestly, knowing that just makes me even happier to know that we can be okay together now. It was a little hard for a while because we were together CONSTANTLY, but we got used to it.&amp;quot; With the same pep as before she wraps her arms behind her back, swaying in place. &amp;quot;So I guess it WAS nice to remember, after all! I mean, even I got curious sometimes why I randomly raise my voice now and then.&amp;quot; At that, she gives a meaningful look to Arthur. &amp;quot;Buuut anyway, we'll see you guys later. We're gonna go back to our room in the palace and just think a while. Feel free to visit us now and then, though, okay? It was really nice to see you!&amp;quot; Something about the way she says that makes it sound as if she's addressing old friends. To her, she just might be.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And so she walks out of the doors of Silent Night with a hop in her step, her arm held out to her side as though she were grasping a hand that isn't there.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren winces slightly as his allies open fire. He doesn't try to stop them, or say anything. That's that. He looks at the children. Then at Mizuki. &amp;quot;Do we need to, um...&amp;quot; the world fades out. Staren nods slightly. &amp;quot;I see. Well... I am glad we could restore your memory. Both of you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3137/Found_(Part_I)&amp;diff=10862</id>
		<title>3137/Found (Part I)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3137/Found_(Part_I)&amp;diff=10862"/>
				<updated>2015-10-03T04:50:31Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/10/02 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=The first half of Mizuki and company's journey to recover Chatrinelle's wayward memories. |Thanks= |Ca...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/10/02&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=The first half of Mizuki and company's journey to recover Chatrinelle's wayward memories.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 33, 42, 152, 183, 495&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As everyone arrives, one might garner the impression from intuition alone that it has been raining - or at the least, drizzling - in the Silent City for days. This is always a surreal phenomenon given that sound is muted here: cars sweep by the roads, but that telltale noise that comes with tires running against dampened roads is entirely absent. So it is with the train itself as well, and no trickling sounds can be heard across the roofing tiles. It's quite a lot like being on the other side of a soundproof mirror as one watches the people scroll by, unaware of anything outside of their microcosm, their eyes glued to newspapers and phones. This makes for a distinctly melancholic atmosphere as one approaches Silent Night, and in a way it might be reminiscent of the way things were when they all first visited this place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki is here by the water fountain, arms folded behind her back and head hunched toward the water in contemplation. A red-haired girl clad in a small, lightly-colored dress overlain with a black, tasseled shawl leans one foot against the side of a bookcase, sparing the newcomers but a quick, momentary glimpse as they arrive. This, as some may recall, is Sutri -- one of those Seekers who predates the Cycles, and one of those whom the group briefly fought when they went back in time. Another of this number, Chatrinelle, perks up immediately when she sees the group arrive, smiling and giving a big, hearty wave from her place right of Mizuki as she sees people filter in. She bounces on her heels for a while after before eventually remembering to run over to Mizuki and tug on her shoulder to get her attention.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Only then does a decidedly distracted Mizuki finally turn to face the rest of them with a quick sweep of her hand across her bangs. She gives a tiny bow that would barely qualify as a nod were she not to bend forward in a hastened hello. &amp;quot;Welcome,&amp;quot; She mutters, &amp;quot;or perhaps it would be more right to say welcome back.&amp;quot; She smiles for a moment, seeming to hesitate for lack of words. Eventually, though, &amp;quot;In short, I am asking you all to enter a book... or rather, a series of short stories. An anthology, if you will; an unfinished anthology penned by Shiori long, long ago, and left in some forgotten crevice of this place that I've only just identified. It will be much like before, really, but given the nature of the piece it will be somewhat erratic, and I can't quite assure you of what waits in the unwritten portions. But there is practical purpose in this endeavor, for you see, Chatrinelle --&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;OH! Oh, oh! That's me, I'm Chatrinelle! Just so you know. Yeah!&amp;quot; She bounces on her heels again briefly after making this announcement. Mizuki bats her lashes a few times at the interruption before going on.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Y-Yes, this is Chatrinelle. She lost something very crucial in this book once upon a time: a memory of hers. It's a very important memory, though, because it is integral to why she became a Seeker, and why her soul is now conjoined with another soul. The one memory that all Seekers are required to maintain, you see, is the memory of whatever desire made them wish to leave their respective universes in the first place. This is done so that they will always remember not only where they've come from, but so that they will also remember to appreciate that which they have now relative to what they did not before. There are many other reasons this is done as well, though, underscoring why it is so very dangerous for a Seeker to lose these thoughts. No, I'm... not entirely sure how this memory will manifest, exactly, but assuming that I can define its shape for our convenience through sheer exertion of my will, it -should- appear as a crystalline teardrop with Chatrinelle's face in its reflection.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And that,&amp;quot; She says, letting her arms fall slack, &amp;quot;is all I have to say in briefing, really. Would all of you be willing to help me - rather, us -with this?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva arrives in the Silent City in a puff of ice cream. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;More accurately, she arrives in a puff with an ice cream cone in her hand. Looks like she was feeling dream-peckish today and decided to indulge. At the sight of the drizzle, Riva blinks at the silent drops for several seconds, before she shrugs, walking along the roads as she watches the people pass by. &amp;quot;So many people.&amp;quot; Riva comments. &amp;quot;But they all may as well be alone.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;A short travel later, Riva is crunching on the waffle cone as she approaches the fountain, not having bothered to shield herself from the rain. She smiles and waves to the ladies waiting for them, and listens carefully. With the mention of another book journey, Riva gets a slightly haunted look in her expression, but nods. &amp;quot;Interesting, that you'd be able to lose something like that. Hopefully, that's just an isolated incident.&amp;quot; Riva says. With a dramatic motion, she folds her arms, and declares with a severe grumpyface, &amp;quot;No, I will totally come to your place when you asked and eat some dream ice cream and leave you hanging despite looking like an adorable puppy with those eyes.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;With a laugh, Riva suddenly breaks the grumpyface and hops forward to give Chatrinelle a hug, before she turns to catch Sutri and Mizuki as well in turn. &amp;quot;No, no, it's cool. We'll get this done for you!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja arrives with his usual methods, popping in with a burst of time magic. The mage is decked out in full Inquisitorial gear: robes, armor, gun, and cane. He looks distinctly worried. Rarely does Mizuki ask for favors, and they tend to be ones of great import. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The nezumi offers his usual rounds of bows and blessings, before turning his attention to the pair of Seekers. He mostly manages to remain straight faced, but as far as he's concerned, they're still partially responsible for what's effectively the destruction of a world. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Which is dashed as they get to the point. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Find a memory in another bloody book?&amp;quot; There's a deep, deep sigh. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I aught hath brought a few knights with me.&amp;quot; Mutters the Burmecian, remembering the /last/ time all too well. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He didn't even get to burn the last one. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So be ready for anything, and if the last one is something to go by, assume 'tis going to be utterly infuriating and life threatening. Right! I shan't think of not accompanying ye, need every bloody person in on the job for these things.&amp;quot; Since it doesn't seem the book is right here, he simply taps his cane a bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A glance to Riva, he smiles. Thank /Faram/! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Ah, ask and ye shall receive! The good Dame speaks truly, how /didst/ ye manage to lose a memory in a book?&amp;quot; A quirked brow.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;XChatrinelle clasps her hands, standing on the tips of her toes. She eagerly accepts the hug and returns it with such strength that one should not sanely have expected a girl of her petite proportions to possess. &amp;quot;Thank you thank you thank you!!&amp;quot; Squeeeeze! Eventually, though, she breaks away, folding her hands at her waist again. &amp;quot;I think your name was, um... Riiiiiva, right? Riva Banarki? Yes? No. Noooo, not Banarki, but I KNOW your first name was Riva. I KNOW that!&amp;quot; She balls her fists in some sort of odd determination. &amp;quot;Soorryyy, you would probably expect someone this old to have a better memory. Or a much worse memory... actually, I don't really know how that works. In fact, that may be how I lost this one. Maybe I just had so many that the big bank in the back of my head had to punt one out to fit a new one in and I ended up losing something important by accident.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But that's not important! ICE CREAM is a LOT more important!&amp;quot; She looks like she's about to pounce Riva and steal hers before she remembers that she can just conjure one for herself. She does so, conjuring a triple scoop stack of vanilla, strawberry, and mint (that's going vertically, bottom to top). She then promptly creates a massive tub of sprinkles which she outright dumps on to the top of her freshly made confection, allowing countless many of the excess to scatter about the tile floor. Mizuki holds her forehead in exasperation. She'll... she'll clean that up later.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur Lowell is here! As ever, he sticks to the modes of movement that are befitting for an RPG protagonist, which is to say, a mix of walking around and floating around at ground level, seeming relaxed or even reclining quite often. He doesn't do much fast travel, preferring to take in the sights and drift just over the heads of the muted humanoids of this world. &amp;quot;HEH.&amp;quot; He says, when he eventually does get to Mizuki. &amp;quot;I remember when this place was a GRAVEYARD! Back when it was full of BAD EXPERIMENTS that went HELLA WRONG.&amp;quot; He sighs nostalgically. &amp;quot;MAN, got some SYMBOLISM in the place bein' ALIVE now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then he pumps a fist aggressively. &amp;quot;SHIT YEAH I'll help! Done enough TESTING of how I am with MINI-DIMENSIONS, ain't gonna have another BOOK OF HEAVEN go on.&amp;quot; And then he's hassling Riva! &amp;quot;Eh, sometimes you don't NEED PEOPLE, y'just need WORDS. People got a LOT OF NEEDS, yo. Sometimes a GOOD BOOK can be good as a DOZEN BEST FRIENDS, y'know?&amp;quot; Looks like he's at least keeping a little of the usual brashness this time, but it probably will reel back a lot. It already is, for the content, in fact.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's really glad Lillian isn't here... But Sutri is given a little distance. He's not so sure he knows where he stands with her, but he keeps away. He answers Faruja's question like he has any goddamn idea what he's talking about, which he absolutely doesn't. &amp;quot;Hey, MEMORIES are what MAKE US, bro. Ain't you ever LOST YOURSELF a lil' in a BOOK?&amp;quot; He gives a dumb grin. &amp;quot;They give US a buncha MEMORIES, surprised THIS ONE'S the first one to make that less of a ONE WAY STREET.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa had sadly not been to Mizuki's world in a very long time, family issues had kept her attention somewhere else as of late. Along with her general work before that yet when asked she was quick to respond. She arrived and had sprouted the metal wings she's grown fond of having when she was here but other than that she remains unchangedm, she does seem to be in good spirits all things considered as she arrive. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It's been a while.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She now listens to what Mizuki has to say and she nods to Chartrinelle for a moment. She's getting an idea of what they need to do but this sounds like it will be a wild ride and then some. She also sees several friends whom she's not seen in a long timr. Riva and Faruja to be exact. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Riva, Faruja it's good to see you both and ...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Enter the Arthur! With all his glory and well being big epic and attention grabbing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I get it without our memories what are we but empty shells? No problem Chatrinelle we got this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Speaking of knights and helping hands, an ominous sound begins to reverberate through the library: footsteps. Footsteps that sound as though they've been generated by a several stories tall, ghastly automaton break the sacred silence of the area accompanied by the telltale metal clank of armor. Each step comes slowly, one after the other, until finally it sounds close enough to touch. The vibrations can be felt with bloodcurdling vibrations that only worsen with proximity, but soon enough none need wonder of their source. To the immediate left of the fountain appears what appears to be a suit of armor given light, red sparks - eyes - glinting from deep within the helm. It locks its eyes on Faruja before, without any warning, it charges the rat-priest. It stretches its arms out wide as if to compress his form into a singularity upon contact before --&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-- before its helmet flies back, revealing a bald skull and only the doofiest of smiles. &amp;quot;Oi, father senra! I missed ye somethin' terrible! Why'd you have to be gone so long, boss? Why you always gotta be gone so long?&amp;quot; He continues to quite literally squee the life out of poor Faruja for several moments before he finally backs off, at which time he points his thumb - er, or the thumb's constituent phalanges and metacarpals anyway - emphatically to his chest. &amp;quot;But I heard you mights be needin' a knight! If thas'so, then you gots me!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Charmed, I'm sure.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the question of 'how it was lost', Chatrinelle gives that another moment of thought, affixing an inquisitive index finger to her lips briefly. Eventually, though, she only answers, &amp;quot;If I knew that, I don't think we would need to find the memory in the first place! Probably.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren steps out of the warpgate, and does his usual shift-through-a-bunch-of-forms thing just because he can, then stretches, before shifting into Cait Sith mode and taking to the air. He flies faster, and faster... arbitrarily fast, really...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren glides down to the library-city with bat wings sprouting from his back, finally diving down to the water fountain, &amp;quot;Mizuki!&amp;quot;, flying around it, then braking just above the ground to land. The wings poof away. &amp;quot;Good to see you again. It's been too long. Everyone, good to see you as well!&amp;quot; He looks at the other two. He didn't go back in time, himself. &amp;quot;Who're your friends?&amp;quot; He tilts his head briefly, then extends a hand to them. &amp;quot;I'm Staren.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once Mizuki briefs them, he blinks at her. &amp;quot;Of course we're willing to help! Why wouldn't we be? Although, I admit I am curious as ever how this all works. One of these days I need to study this place some more... a world like this might provide some particular insight into the workings of the Multiverse. Things seem rather... conceptual,&amp;quot; he holds up his arm and a simulacrum of Eureka appears on it, then poofs away, &amp;quot;here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks at the knight, thinking about his words. &amp;quot;Mmm. An interesting thought. So!&amp;quot; He folds his hands behind him and smiles at Mizuki, &amp;quot;What's the book about? Be good to have /some/ idea of what we're getting into.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki gives Arthur a small smile, if one that betrays a wince at his volume. One would think her very well adjusted to his shouts by now, but when one has been spending the past several hours (or days) in a place where there is explicitly no sound, the sudden shift can be a little jarring. Lacking raw physical filters for these sensations is something of a boon, though, so this pain should only come to her once. Yes, and then she can... remember to dampen her hearing whenever Arthur pipes up, or something. How did she do it before? Speaking of lost memories, she's having a spot of trouble with that recollection...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That aside, though, his promise of aid is met with a slight widening of her grin. &amp;quot;As ever, thank you. As for those 'bad experiments gone horribly wrong', I don't quite know whether anyone in the Silent City, specifically, has become sapient as of yet. One would think it as viable here as it might be anywhere else, though I'm afraid... that they wouldn't be able to express their newfound enlightenment were they too attain it, given the mute nature of things. We might be able to identify such an individual through observing abnormal patterns of behavior, however; say, if someone actually attempted to interact with other residents of the city. And I do not know if they would /remain/ mute if they were to leave the boundaries of the Silent City, either. Hmmm... that might warrant some further investigation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Kotone gets a smile. &amp;quot;Ahh, Lady Yamakawa, 'tis been quite some time! How art ye mine dea...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Similarly, enter Arthur. Like the force of nature that he is, Faruja stands stunned for just a moment. At least until he's being hastled! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;W...well /yes/, but I always ensure a roll of duct tape 'lest one lose such precious things! 'Tis what Strawberry taught me at any rate.&amp;quot; Cue a summoned roll of duct tape at the poor Seeker who's missing her memory. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;To be fair, quite a few banned books in Ivalice might be considered such thought thieves.&amp;quot; Huff. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There's an ominous, horrible slow clanking of feet in armors. There's vibrations that should set Faruja's fur on end, and burning sparks of the Abyss! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It charges Faruja! IS HE TO BE CRUSHED BY AN IRON GOLEM DEMON!?!? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; WHUMP! Right into those arms goes Faruja, his ribs audibly creaking alongside his armor as he's hugged! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Dear..Lord...SER BORIS!&amp;quot; Somehow, despite the horrible agony in his voice, he's hugging back, and grinning. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;H...how art ye mine dear Ser! Oh, ye know how 'tis! Bloody...oh Faram that was my liver...heretics, political backstabbing, Crusades to be led...busy life for we of the Faith! But look at ye! A proper Templar!&amp;quot; Sort of. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And then he's down, on his knees, breathing and enjoying /air/. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...A fair point. Still, with ye here, we art ensured victory! THREE of the faith together shall surely trounce whatever demons lay in wait! Come, Ser Boris, Dame Banari, let us show all whom stand before us the power of God and togetherness!&amp;quot; He throws his arms open emploringly to Riva and Boris. No, you're not getting out of this little bit of theatrics, Riva.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Staren, as well, gets a second look with his new form, but recognition dawns. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Ye speak truly, Ser Staren! A bit of information upon what we art up against wouldst be lovely.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For Kotone, Mizuki gives a small bow. &amp;quot;Hello, Kotone. Yes, it has been a while... though I believe I will be needing your help more regularly in the near future. So I may well be seeing more of you soon, if it pleases.&amp;quot; She follows that statement up with a small smile before Chatrinelle chimes in with a series of wide, wide nods. &amp;quot;Mmhmm, mmhmm. I mean, ESPECIALLY us people. Us people who don't really have physicalities. If we didn't have memories, we probably wouldn't even LOOK the same, let alone act the same! Which actually makes me wonder if I'll look any different after this is over. Huh! ... now I'm kinda excited. And scared. Scarecited? Is scarecited a word?&amp;quot; She looks to Mizuki for confirmation. Mizuki is forced to return with a mournful shake of her head. Chatrinelle's cheeks puff up.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Rats.&amp;quot; There's a moment of oblivious silence before she looks to Faruja and adds with a start, &amp;quot;O-Oh! N-No offense to you. Just an expression. A saying! A thing where I come from. I think. I'm pretty sure!&amp;quot; She flusters from side to side. &amp;quot;S-Sorry!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva seems to have no problems with the strength of Chatrinelle's hugs. Personal appearance means very little here. In Mizuki's world, it's the strength of the mind that rules. &amp;quot;You're close! Ba-na-/ri/.&amp;quot; Riva says, tapping Chatrinelle on the nose in a cutesy way with a smile. &amp;quot;It's all good!&amp;quot; She draws back from pestering Chatrinelle and looks to Arthur, then, a wry smile crossing her features. &amp;quot;Hey, there you are, Arthur. I knew you wouldn't be able to stay away.&amp;quot; She chuckles, and nods. &amp;quot;It's true. Sometimes people just need some space. I sure as hell don't judge, right? And you know /all about/ space.&amp;quot; She laughs, as if she made a clever joke. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kotone gets a wave. &amp;quot;Hey Kotone! And good to see you too, Faruja. You ready to dive down another rabbit hole? Because this one might just be super deep. Don't bump your head now.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;When Faruja inevitably wants them to make some show of faith however, she gets a devious smile for a moment, and hangs back just slightly to let Boris join Faruja... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then she dives in on the pair, yelling, &amp;quot;GROUP HUUUUG!&amp;quot; And squishes them together in a big hug, cackling.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Staren portents the contents of the novel, Mizuki seems to summon the novel into her hands, flipping it open to its index. She cups a hand over her mouth in contemplation briefly before concluding, &amp;quot;It's a bit varied. All of these stories seem to take place in the same world, but they're radically different thematically. It starts with the sacking of a city, then one of the subsequent anecdotes discusses the relationship between two friends and their seemingly mundane life in a certain city.&amp;quot; With a grin, she offers, &amp;quot;Faruja may like this universe. It seems to be dominated by a global theocratic regime controlled by a living Goddess named 'Concordia'.&amp;quot; ... wait. She looks to the name again, squinting. &amp;quot;... erm, really? Concordia? How very trite.&amp;quot; Meh. She lets it slide with a slight rolling of her eyes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren whipping out Eureka does get a slight straightening of Mizuki's expression, though. &amp;quot;They are purely conceptual with some caveats, yes. And speaking of Abstractum...&amp;quot; She blinks several times in thought before shaking her head. &amp;quot;... no. I'll discuss my interests in Abstractum later, when they become more relevant. Suffice it to say, though, you're treading a line that might lead you to discover how I mean to attain some of my more earnest ambitions.&amp;quot; For better or for worse.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shrugs, &amp;quot;Words are what people use, and reality, here, is more malleable than anywhere. I don't see why scarecited can't be a word if you want it to be.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki mentions the sacking of the city is how it /starts/, Staren's ears splay. Not a pleasant story then.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she says that Staren's treading a line, he looks concerned... then smiles wide when she says it's one she agrees with, and nods.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...I meant though, well, in part, what's the setting? If we're going to fit in, rather than standing out and distracting the story... would that change it? If the part where she lost her memories doesn't happen anymore, are they lost forever? Hmm... well, all the more reason. Is it fantasy?&amp;quot; Cait Sith outfit! &amp;quot;Pirates?&amp;quot; A bandanna on his head, one of those loosefitting shirts, pants with tall boots, &amp;quot;steampunk?&amp;quot; leather, brass, pointless cogs, goggles, &amp;quot;Or what?&amp;quot; he poofs back to normal. &amp;quot;Unless you think that going in as clear outsiders would work better...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is glad to be with a group of people she's got experiance working with, this leaves her pretty happy to know she has an idea of what everyone can do. She pauses for a moment anx then she laughs at what she sees Sir Boris doing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Hello to you sir Boris as well!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She looks to Mizuki and grins. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I don't mind that at all if you need help my friend, I'm here to offer what aid I can. As for that you make a very good point, I can get that feeling even if there's no real word I know of for that. I felt the same way when I had to swap bodies for the first time since my conversion.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Riva was right it was time to dive into the rabbit hole wasn't it?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;MAN, Mimi, tryin' to FIGURE IT OUT is EASY!&amp;quot; Arthur says, about that testing for their sapience. &amp;quot;Y'just gotta NOT TALK to 'em. Gotta CALL 'EM!&amp;quot; He grins at that, then bounces back to Riva. &amp;quot;HELL YEAH, you know I don't ditch a MIZUKI PROBLEM! I gotta keep an EYE ON HER. Make sure she doesn't get BORED too.&amp;quot; He gives Mizuki herself a wink and some double fingerguns there.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he's back to Mozuki too, making a vague gesture at Staren. &amp;quot;Figure this one has those PRE-ALLOCATED ROLES, like that one you TALKED TO US BEFORE about?&amp;quot; And he's noticing that little bit of distaste with the book. There's a smug grin there. &amp;quot;NOT LIKIN' the YOUNGER SELF'S writing?&amp;quot; He turns the smug grin into a dumb one, hollowing out the bit of ribbing he's doing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Normally, Faruja might be irritated. But Chantrinelle has that curious power of Cute Girls everywhere to melt the heart. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Ah...think naught of it, mine dear.&amp;quot; She's so adorable! Even Faruja can't hold but so much of a grudge against her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Hmph! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;One is /never/ ready for these things, Dame Banari. They sneak up upon ye and bite ye in the tail when ye least expect it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And then Faruja is distracted. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Incoming Banari Missile! Ooomph! He goes down in a clatter of armor and robes, and then he's /scowling/ at Riva. For all of ten seconds, and he starts laughing as he attempts to tickle her ears and neck! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Impious knave! Take THAT!&amp;quot; It seems that the presence of Riva and Arthur alike, has at least loosened up the stick in the rat's tail over time. He manages to hug back some time in between, looking both displeased and yet thoroughly happy. He'd deny it, of course, if asked. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja does cross his arms a bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We shall see how pious this world is, then.&amp;quot; This is, of course, after he's managed to wiggle out from Boris and Riva!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before the conversation can go to much further, Mizuki interjects. &amp;quot;Not to interrupt,&amp;quot; She begins with a conversational, flattened palm, &amp;quot;but I fear we must get on with this whole endeavor lest we allow our conversation to usurp the evening. Boris and Chatrinelle both stand at attention after hearing as much, the first jumping to attention with a literal salute. &amp;quot;Err! Yes'm!&amp;quot; Similarly, Chatrinelle squeaks back a &amp;quot;Yes, boss lady!&amp;quot; The latter, though, is soon accosted by Riva. Likely due to the intervention of subjective logic, her nose literally squeaks like a toy when it's pressed by Riva after which Chatrinelle confusedly covers that portion of her face with both hands. She slowly looks to Riva with a growing blush before muttering, &amp;quot;I-I... actually... forgot that Insidia programmed my noise to make that nose. Er, nose to make that noise! Other way around, ehehehe...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's swaying and looking at the floor again, poor thing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for Mizuki, she doesn't waste any more time. With a flick of her fingers, the book in her hand flies into the air. It grows to four times its size before clapping down on to the ground with a mighty thud. A sanguine vortex opens up along the binding -- a portal that will likely serve as an access point to the world of the book. &amp;quot;I will be accompanying you this time,&amp;quot; Mizuki says. &amp;quot;Fenestra will watch over the book in my absence, but I want to accompany you on this venture. I still know precious little about Chatrinelle and the others in the Celestial Library, and I believe this will be quite a lovely opportunity for all of us.&amp;quot; She flashes a smile to Chatrinelle at that, which the latter reciprocates.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, though, Sutri breaks away from the wall in silence, keeping her eyes to the ground as she makes way for the book. She leaps inside without so much as a word, garnering a slightly concerned look from Chatrinelle. Soon after, though, she runs over to Riva, taking her hand. &amp;quot;I wanna go through with you! ... okay? Can I?&amp;quot; She cants her head slightly to one side as she requests permission. Mizuki, still smiling, makes her own way through the portal ahead of the others. The rest are left to follow at their own pace.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What they find on the other side of the portal, however, is quite a grisly sight; the most immediate mental comparison might be the surprise attack on Stalingrad during World War II. That's to say, they emerge into the street of a city that has been reduced to cinders. One can barely make it out as much due to the miserable state of things, but based on the presence of abandoned carriages in the roads and cobblestone streets one might rightly assume that this realm predates a local equivalent of an industrial revolution by some years. Even a cursory look along the sides of the charred remains of buildings might be particularly distressing for Arthur: corpses. Fresh corpses of gaunt men and women sporadically dot the landscape, and many of them appear to have been lined up against these walls in execution drills. The most chilling of these demonstrations would likely be a deceased mother cradling a swaddled infant at the end of an immediately visible alleyway.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Mizuki sees this place, her look immediately becomes grim. She has little time to react, however, before a quintet of men in corrugated, crimson armor hoisting partisans spot her, and any others who appear with her. &amp;quot;Halt! This area has been quarantined, making your presence here illicit by article 49.7 of the Articles of Foundation. You will remain perfectly still with your hands raised. We will bind your hands and escort you where you may be brought before a tribunal to speak for yourselves. Beware, however, that any sudden movements will be interpreted as attempted violence and we will be authorized to use lethal force.&amp;quot; With that, they immediately begin their advance in formation, four out front with one soldier in the back. The line they form obstructs passage through the street.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods at Mizuki's suggestion. His coat becomes a robe, over a tunic and trousers and boots. A canvas cover is slipped over his bag, into which he places some things from his pockets -- laser pistol, tablet, spare comms device, beam saber hilt, you never know... and then he walks after Mizuki.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He blanches a bit as they arrive amid slaughter and destruction. And then... Already they're being held up by the police. Staren slowly raises his hands, looking to Mizuki for any sign. Should they go along with this?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren suddenly fakes a coughing fit, pulling a hand down to his mouth to cover it/ The rest of the party gets a knowing glance, and he gives the soldiers an apologetic look. His hand, now all coughed over, is wiped off on the hem of his robe... and then as it raises up past his bag, he reaches in, draws his laser pistol, and starts firing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It actually took Staren a moment to realize that they /didn't have ranged weapons/.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Into the book they trod, and almost immediately, Faruja smells things he'd rather forget. For a moment, he's looking over the faces of dead friends, the smell of water and fire and blood, then a knife in the back and a boot of an Alexandrian soldier kicking him around to face the second knife for his eye. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; With a hacking cry, he falls to his knees, shaking his head and scowling. He looks around, swallowing the bile in his throat as he tries to compose himself. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Which is just in time, as there's men upon them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then Staren coughs, hunkers down, and blasts them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; From all appearances these men might have torched this town. Faruja offers all of his conjured-up hate to the men courtesy of the Alexandrians. Magic flares around him, and from a circle beside him, the burning form of Ifrit comes into being. The esper roars loudly, then stomps forward, fully intending on blasting them with fare and leaping down straight into the middle of their ranks, slashing and offering plenty of gouts of magical fire.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva giggles and laughs as Faruja valiantly fights back. &amp;quot;Someone's got to keep your feet on the ground while you're looking up at Heaven, you silly man.&amp;quot; She chuckles again. &amp;quot;At least, while Ainsley isn't here anyway~&amp;quot; She lets Faruja go, and the nnods to Arthur as she stands. &amp;quot;Hell yeah, gotta hang together!&amp;quot; She fistpumps at that. &amp;quot;Boredon is the enemy of creativity!&amp;quot; Among other things. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The response of Chatrinelle's nose causes Riva to blink. &amp;quot;That's different!&amp;quot; Riva says, giving Chatrinelle another comforting snug before she lets her go with her nose further unsqueaked, though when Chatrinelle takes Riva's hand, she nods, holding on. &amp;quot;Everyhing will be cool.&amp;quot; She assures her, before they enter the area...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The stench of burned buildings and the dead hits Riva like a hammer as they enter. She immediately freezes, looking around and taking in the horrifying scene with a narrow-eyed gaze. &amp;quot;Holy crap, this palce is a warzone.&amp;quot; She says, before she freezes at the sound of the man barking at them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks up, slowly, and looks over at the group, as it looking for a signal of some kind. It's when Staren starts firing that Riva's hands dive into her coar and she pulls her own guns, spraying the troops with Anima bullets from her MP5s. They don't have time for bureaucrazy and inquisitions.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa gets a bit of heads up over the world and her body starts to change, she becomes more visably doll like with the joins, the parts, her mouth, her eyes everything's changing looking more clockwork focused she's not even hiding her nature she's still clearly Kotone but Kotone the clockwork doll from the looks of her new form. She takes a moment to look her self over and seems pleased with it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; At present, she is clad in a set of midnight blue overalls, backless with shiny brass clasps and buttons, the legs going down to knee-length. The hem of the legs are designed to look like they go longer, but were rolled up. The overalls cling to her body, quite flattering to her curves. Underneath is a white t-shirt, a golden lyre on the back, framed by the straps of the overalls.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;         As for her legs, she wears a pair of black stockings, vanishing under the overalls as well as under the pair of sturdy brown leather boots, going just halfway up her lower legs. She may also be wearing a pair of goggles with black elastic strap and framed with black rubber for protection. She seems happy enough adjusts her goggles nd move to follow with that she heads into the portal, the moment she strides through they are intercepted however she does seem like she's going to comply but then she moves with inhuman speed with the intention to escape and get to work. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'm sorry I can not follow those orders at this time.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur sticks to the godly robes. That looks archaic enough, right? He slips on into the book, casually, and with that friendly sort of way. And then... He never handles corpses well. They're completely fictional, sure, and not real in any way, but as soon as he's inside the book, he's getting very pale, and looking incredibly agitated, taking short, stressed breaths. &amp;quot;Shit.&amp;quot; he mutters. &amp;quot;Shit. Shit.&amp;quot; He continues swearing under his breath, but it's not the fun, brash, bold kind he likes, he's just incredibly stressed out for a moment. A disgusting display like this hits him hard, and so he's unable to engage the encroaching men in combat.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He puts his hand to his mouth, biting back a wave of revulsion, and starts trying to get away from here. An area with fewer corpses means more people. That is, more people without weapons or hostile intent. He tells himself that he's mostly just going to try to advance the 'plot' by locating characters who won't attack them, but he really just can't handle the corpses right now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As per the norm, exposure to gore causes some severe issues for channeling his magic. Where he was floating before, he clomps down onto the ashy streets, unable to maintain his floating while he scrambles towards whatever area does not have corpses, and seems, in some fashion, to be an exit to the opening location. Alleyways, side streets, whatever seems to draw the narrative...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Finally.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sutri holds a hand aloft at her side, and a scythe one-and-a-half times her height comes into being there. She grasps its handle firmly before leaping forward toward the first soldier Staren had shot with his pistol. Staren's fire had, through successive blasts, quite literally burned a hole into the guard's armor, and then into his flesh. Sutri exploits this opening in the armor to brutally sideswipe the man, cleaving her scythe straight through his torso, then breaking the steel on the other side. With a twirl, she quite literally leaps into the air and then spikes him into the ground, dematerializing her scythe if only for an instant so that she won't have to go through the trouble of retrieving it manually.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All of this happens far too quickly for the guards to respond. Though the guard to the immediate right fumbles to break into a fighting stance, then a run, but he's immediately blown back by the roaring hellfire that comes from Ifrit's summoning. His armor melts away, then his flesh, quite literally leaving a charred skeleton to fall against the ground in ashen silence. Chatrinelle clings to Riva at the sight whilst the remaining guards wisely bear their shields - which are evidently more resilient to high temperatures than their armor - allowing them to better survive Ifrit's blast.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, this does not mean those beyond the shields go untouched. Small holes are left in the soldiers' armor, in many cases exposing the softer chainmail mesh underneath. This makes it extremely easy for Riva's bullets to bear into and fell a third guard, leaving only two standing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This provides ample time for Chatrinelle, Arthur, and Kotone to escape to a sidestreet sandwiched between two more intact buildings. Mercifully, this does mean that they encounter fewer bodies on their way, though there are still bonfires of fallen rafters and searing barrels scattered along the path. This generates no small amount of smoke that will likely hinder their vision as they make way, but it certainly isn't anything that they can't handle. At the end of that path, they happen upon a door that is conspicuously locked. If this is a locked door that has yet to be beaten inwards, there may yet be someone alive inside. Probably a good place to start looking.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the end, though, the captain at the back of the line and one of his subordinates are left standing. &amp;quot;Retreat, Clairmont, and report this intrusion to headquarters. I will hold them here.&amp;quot; The other soldier nods his agreement, attempting to quickly make his way out of the street in question. The 'captain', for his part, spikes his lance into the ground, creating a linear, cyan barrier that will attempt to block any fire that attempts to reach him or his underling. Seems he's under no mistaken impression that he's going to win this, and unfortunately he isn't a fool.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, it's not likely to matter. For her part, Mizuki simply leaves, following after Arthur's and Kotone's trail.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja smiles, an oddly bloodthirsty one as the 'oppressors' that no doubt caused all this are mostly slain. It's cathartic, even after his home's reclaiming. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But then the squad leader proves slightly more resilient, and it seems, magical in nature. The Burmecian simply sighs, pulls out a pocket watch, and crushes it! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The world awashes in grey monotones in the area as time ceases to move. Fire pauses mid flicker, and perhaps even scents seem to cease. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Dame Banari, Ser Staren, feel free to take care of our dear Captain.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja draws his cane-sword and flamethrower after dismissing Ifrit, and walks up to the soldier if he doesn't seem to move. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And then proceeds to shove the barrel of his Blaze Gun down the poor man's throat, and pull the trigger. Only /after/ the rest of the group attacks does he snap his fingers, and time returns to motion.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though the magical veil seems to block projectiles, there is naught that it can do against a combination of magic that pauses time and someone who walks directly through it, it seems. As such, Faruja is given free reign to approach the fleeing soldier. He fires off a round of his Blaze Gun and the shot passes through the man's skull without any perceptible effect. When time begins again, however, his head is incinerated in much the same manner as another soldier's body had been when Ifrit first appeared. The rest of his body is left however morosely intact, allowing it to fall lifeless against the ground. It's a small mercy that a cuff of iron remains there with a melted over iteration of the helmet to obscure the stump that must remain where his neck once was.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No reinforcements shall come this day.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Faruja and even /Arthur/ have a more extreme reaction to the scene of mass death than Staren does. Staren's not sure what to think of that. Is something wrong with him? The fight is quickly over.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren is surprised at the relative resilience of their armor, and the existance of the forcefield. He fires at the underling, but the shield blocks it. And then Faruja stops time. Staren winces as he sees what Faruja's doing, and approaches the captain. &amp;quot;Hmh. You're a good soldier. I dunno if it's a good or a bad thing that you're only an NPC.&amp;quot; Staren steps back out of splatter distance and blasts the captain's head with a carefully aimed shot. Then he looks away, and then Staren turns and runs after Mizuki.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva intentionally shields Chatrinelle with her own body as the battle goes quick and dirty, and before they know it, there's only 2 left. Riva frowns as she sees the man get ordered to retreat, andwith a sudden motion, she tries to fire at the other soldier before he can get away. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Unfortunately, the captain was expecting that, and the bullets splat against the barrier, drawing a muttered groan of irritation from Riva. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Her attention turns to the captain, which is probably for the best since she might have gaped at what Faruja was pulling. She leaps forward and kickslides across the ground through the intervening distance as she hurls herself closer to the Captain, before kickflipping into the air and trying to knock him off balance to create an opening for a finishing salvo from her guns, possibly trying to a juggle combo with Staren. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;After the captain falls, Riva checks the man over quickly for any signs of identification or orders or other possibly useful documentation, and then turns to rush after the others, a sick expression on her face. &amp;quot;I hate this place already.&amp;quot; Riva mutters.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is disoriented. He actually bumps into one of those ashy building walls, staggering through the smoke, but he eventually, uh, essentially headbutts the door in a daze. &amp;quot;Augh!&amp;quot; He turns back to the sound of gunfire, trying to brush the smoke and soot out of his eyes, before he raps at the door. Not the coolkid kind of rapping, the kind where he sort of flails his knuckles in its direction. &amp;quot;H-hey! Is there anyone in there? We need to get off the streets, there's too much fire and we nearly got caught...! Please!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's basically going to keep mashing the INTERACT button on it, so to speak, until he gets a response. This may escalate to body-checking the door with his shoulder, which may knock it down, but he's not nearly mustering all his mangrit so soon after getting an eyeful of corpses, so in this case even Kotone outpowers him for sheer door-busting power.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;More polite to knock first though.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren and Riva's swift one-two is everything it needs to be. He vaults forward after Riva achieves impact, quite literally throwing him into Staren's fire such that, afterwards, Staren will likely have to move out of the way to avoid being caught underneath his falling body. The magical barrier dissipates soon after with the knight polearm still spike in the ground. Though he's very obviously been dealt a fatal wound, it seems that no shots directly impacted his brain on account of his fall angle -- rather, several flew to puncture his heart and lungs whilst only a few tore through his face. This gives him the energy to weakly turn himself over on to his back, and to matter a few dying words: &amp;quot;... they said this atrocity was the will of the Goddess... but fain would I know to be cautious of their lies. Please, you...&amp;quot; He coughs up blood. &amp;quot;... I know not who you are or from whence you come, but if you have any goodness in you, you must learn the truth. The people must know if this is truly the will of Concordia, or... or if the Theocracy have finally made moves to usurp her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And with that his head slumps over to one side, lifeless. The reason why he did not simply state his reservations is, as so many other things, lost with him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, Riva will have to look a while before she finds any form of identification. She finds a key card - a key card? something so modern? - hidden beneath his helmet, oddly enough. She also finds a scroll bearing marching orders tucked in one of the satchels tied around his waist. These may be helpful later.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is not intending to kill them she does not know what they are really she always twitches a little bit about a place like this. She's however on the move now, and there's no looking back. What is reality? Given while she's still a creature of matter? She's less bound to the material plain than some others might be. So he's making away with the others as they escape down the side street. she keeps moving making all sorts of clockwork noises as she goes. She's really gone to play the part full cloth it seems. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She pulls her goggles down and keeps on going. She'll wait for him to knock and if it works she'll be glad she didn't have to help smash the door down. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We need somewhere to go please! We're going to be fed to the wolves if we're left out here!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja sighs, turning away from the violence as it ends. He looks to Riva, shaking his head. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Torched cities with lingering enemy soldiers /never/ end well for anyone trapped in them. Steel thy nerves, hmm?&amp;quot; A quick pat on the shoulders. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja does peer at the Captain as he does, sighing, and kneeling before him. He crosses his chest, lays a cross on the other man's chest, and closes his eyes. He's not entirely heartless, after all. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he nods to the others. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Come. 'Tis quite obvious there is Heresy afoot!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;RIVA GAINS MISSION EQUIPMENT: KEY CARD AND MARCHING ORDERS. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva takes a moment to stare at the captain as he gives his last words, and she closes her eyes and sighs. &amp;quot;This feels wrong.&amp;quot; She says simply, as she turns away. The man is dead, there's nothing else she can do.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It hurts less if she keeps telling herself that. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I hate this place already.&amp;quot; She mutters to herself, running to try to catch up to Arthur and the others. Faruja gets a nod from Riva, though it's clear from the look on her face she still has a ways to go before her nerves could be called steel. Maybe 'balsawood' or 'paper mache'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; As soon as she gets a chance, she'll check the keycard and orders in more detail. Are there any identifying marks on the card? What do the orders say? Who issued them?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The only response Arthur hears from beyond the door is the clinking of armor at first, but then he hears muffled screams. There's probably someone - or maybe even a group of people - bound and gagged inside. Whomever makes this sound cries out soon after, however, following the loud crack of a firearm. Now... now firearms? But before this world seemed so archaic. This seems to garner an incredibly substantive reaction from Chatrinelle, however, whose face goes pale in stark realization. &amp;quot;I remember,&amp;quot; She mutters. She says nothing more to clarify this before she hugs herself and, in the next instant, without any fanfare whatsoever, an entirely different person is standing where she once did. She's bearing a sword and wears her hair in a long ponytail behind her back. Her expression bespeaks a certain maturity entirely foreign to Chatrinelle's countenance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This person, whomever or whatever they are, wastes no time. She delivers a quick roundhouse quick to the door, knocking it down. Two soldiers on the interior point gauntlets clad in some devices that are presumably capable of firing bullets at her. Each soldier fires, and both shots are deftly deflects with the blade. In the next instant she has raised her right hand - the hand not bearing the sword - to face them. Streams of red mixed with pitch flow in-between this hand and both soldiers until, suddenly, both of them simply collapse. She closes this fist tightly once she has done... whatever it is she has done, allowing her hand to fall idly to her side.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the end, she turns to face Arthur and Kotone. &amp;quot;I am not Chatrinelle,&amp;quot; She says, curtly. &amp;quot;Chatrilaine. I'll clarify as we progress.&amp;quot; Not a second later, Sutri hangs the corner. Anyone in the vicinity at that moment is privy to an incredible rarity: her smile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ch-Chatrilaine!&amp;quot; Sutri says the name with a certain innocent, even childlike excitement. Chatrilaine reciprocates the expression.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It's good to see you, too, Sutri.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whilst these two have their reunion, Arthur and any others would likely note the presence of two children, one with brown hair and the other with a sort of tinted red-auburn hue. Both of them are in tears, likely on account of the dead person beside them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It looks to be their father. His forehead has been pierced by a bullet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren stops to glance back at the captain as he speaks. That was... ominous. Also interesting. He's not sure how much it will matter to their /real/ mission, though. Staren joins the others at the door. &amp;quot;I'm less worried about wolves than soldiers. The guy in charge back there... with his dying breath... said the government might be usurping the goddess's control.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren stops pacing. &amp;quot;Ugh, we need to find the object that leads to the next section! We can't get caught up in this. It's a /story/! It never /happened/! ...Or if it did, it's over now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a sound from inside. Gunfire? Staren raises his weapon to the door, but then Chatrinelle...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Changes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chatrilaine takes charge. &amp;quot;...It suddenly occurs to me... What if you lost your memory on purpose? What if... you /wanted/ to forget whatever it was? ...I guess we can't be sure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's eyes fall on the children. He looks away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is /just a story/.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren clenches his fists.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;They're not /real/.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chatrilaine's response to Staren comes seamlessly: &amp;quot;Many Seekers would prefer to forget their pasts.&amp;quot; Frank as possible. &amp;quot;It's for precisely this reason that we're made to remember. People learn through suffering pain. Joy can be felt relative to times of dullness or strife. We would forsake these things with the first chance we were given, which is why these are the things we are forced to keep within ourselves.&amp;quot; She shakes her head faintly. &amp;quot;This is simply an unfortunate facet of human psychology. Something that we as a group are trying to amend, but I will allow Mizuki to explore the specifics of that issue.&amp;quot; As for his insistence to himself that this is just a story, she mournfully looks to the pair of children. &amp;quot;Perhaps not as much of a fantasy as you might think,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;Your concern may yet be warranted.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for advancing through the book, Chatrilaine begins to look around, and eventually she happens upon an ornate urn decorate with gemstones around the opening at its top. Looking at it causes one's eyes to blur; for another place, another time to overlap with this one. This is to say nothing of the more blatant black aura that wafts from the thing. Chatrilaine gestures to this object. &amp;quot;I believe this might be what you're looking for.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Really doesn't like messing around, it seems.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Suddenly, a shift, and both the world and Chantrinelle has changed. From a mere girl, to a warrior! Faruja stays back as she kicks down the door, watching as she takes care of the soldiers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He looks upon her with mixed respect and wariness. Could she be a Dark Knight of some form? He's never felt comfortable around such sorts. But he has no proof right now. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He turns away from the reunion, to the two children. He sighs. Nothing to be done, but offer a few priestly rites, and then throw an extra robe over the man. Another cross. A glance to the children, then Arthur. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He leaves them to Arthur. He seems far better than him at kids, then walks over to Sutri and Chatrilaine. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;After ye, Ladies.&amp;quot; A few moments, he casts Haste on the pair.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks to Chatrilaine and nods. &amp;quot;Good point. I guess this means your vacation's almost over. I hope it was good.&amp;quot; Staren approaches the vase, reaches out to touch it, but his hand stops a couple of inches away. He looks at Chatrilaine curiously. &amp;quot;How old are you? Or has it been so long that any number of years has been lost to the mists of time?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Chatrilaine gives Staren a small smile. &amp;quot;'Vacation'.&amp;quot; Then after a pause, &amp;quot;Apt phrasing. But yes, I suppose it is.&amp;quot; As to the question of her age, she simply shrugs. &amp;quot;I've no very good idea, to be honest. I would assume that it's been some quarter billion years for me now, but we all have devices for... for making it seem far less long. We can relinquish certain memories to Silent Night to 'free space' which often makes it feel as though years have been shaved from our lives. In a positive way. So mentally I am likely only one thousand-some.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren manages to only give a /small/ gasp at the number Chatrilaine gives.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He mutters, &amp;quot;I guess that's reassuring...&amp;quot; and reaches out to touch the vase.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Let's see what's behind Door Number One! A fresh corpse. Arthur nearly stress vomits on the spot from what just happened. However, Chatrilaine(!!!) takes the stage as bombastic hero of the story, which is really good, because Arthur can't be /near/ anything like that right now. He shifts, very quickly, into a supporting role. When she speaks, he does too. It's like an aside, an 'OOC' discussion. &amp;quot;Only thing that lets you feel the human condition. Needs pain to make it work. Otherwise you disconnect.&amp;quot; He mutters. Then he's heading for the kids.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a nod to Faruja. He can handle this. These may be NPCs, but Arthur absolutely refuses to compromise on his principles, even in a context where those principles don't really matter. He heads to the kids, kneels by them, and works on untying or ungagging them, as appropriate. They sounded like that before, right? He's going to do what he can to comfort them too.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey. Hey, listen, those awful guys can't hurt you any more. Chatrilaine's got you, now you'll be fine. Your dad's hurt a bit badly but everything's going to be okay. We need to give him space, alright? Everything's going to be okay. You're going to be safe.&amp;quot; Absolutely all of his faux confidence is gone from the voice. He's very mature and legitimately comforting in his mannerisms here. Because fuck you if you think being cool is worth more than childhood trauma mitigation. He works on getting them up and getting them to follow the dramatically-introduced hero. Someone else can go after the urn, of course.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva skids into the area just in time to see the real person behind the little girl. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or is it? Riva frowns, sighing to herself. Self-identity is a precarious thing in this universe, easily damaged or twisted. There is a shudder as she thinks back to what happened with...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;No. She shakes her head, and suppresses a shudder in herself as she looks up. Chatrilaine isn't going to need her protection anymore, anyway. Not like this. &amp;quot;Hi there.&amp;quot; Riva says, walking in and looking over the people present and the results of the conflict. By her grimace, it's clear she likes this situation just about as much as Arthur does. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;With a quick move, she turns away from the gore to help Arthur with the kid-prisoners, giving Arthur a suppoering squeeze on the shoulder. He's doing everything she thinks needs to be done, no need to foul things up by adding more cooks to the kitchen.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa gets lucky as she doesn't seem to have to kick the door down, the clockwork construct seems happy about this as she pushes her goggles back up into her blue wire hair and then someone jumps in kicks down the door and things just get nuts. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Whelp...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's going in now to make sure there's nothing else here that might be an issue. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;That was unexpected I ...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She sees the kids and goes to do what she can to try and comford them, but how do you do that when they seen a parent killed.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She gets that without pain how do you know when things are good? Arthur does his thing but she will follow up and she makes sure she can stay as true to things as she can. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Your safe now we'll make sure your father's okay, all right? I'm Kotone.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She will hug the kids if they will let her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja lets the others deal with the children, and their grief. Instead, Faruja is over to that urn after tossing the others a chest-crossing of luck. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja almost chokes upon noticing the gems, as his vision swims, and he very nearly loses his lunch. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Bah! This...this urn is TAINTED!&amp;quot; Comes Faruja, regaining his good old zealous tones after it all. It's something to focus on, other than a newly orphaned family. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Either destroy the bloody thing, or do what ye must. But whatever is contained within hath nay good intent I wager!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The brown-haired girl absolutely cannot take her eyes off of her father's corpse. She continually nudges it as if pleading for some response, but nothing ever comes. This makes the red-haired girl much more receptive to Arthur's words of comfort. She tries to stifle her tears, to wear a brave face, but at the same time she leans in to give the godchild a firm hug. Tears stream down her face until they land on the sleeves of his robes and warm his skin, but after she has embraced him, she makes not a sound. The brown-haired girl, too, eventually falls quiet, her eyes misted over from all her wailing. Her eyes only break from the corpse when Riva approaches, at which point she instinctively moves to hug her, too. Kotone completes the circle by offering both girls a hug of their own, and so the entire group is locked in this position for some time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though it's not to last. The moment Staren's finger lands against the urn, a wave of gray washes out from the thing; in truth, it's a phenomenon eerily reminiscent of how white overtook the districts after the numbers were retrieved. Everything this wave touches seems to pause in time. First it washes over flames that cease to crackle; then the wind in the room ceases to blow; and finally, inevitably, the children cease to move. Still hugging Arthur, Riva, and Kotone, all of the children are caught in a temporal slipstream. To make things all the more hollow, their bodies also become incorporeal, and in the last moments before the word quite literally cracks and washes away, they can't even touch their young charges. It is a mournful departure, though, something that Mizuki and Chatrilaine observe in solemn silence.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Soon after the world 'cracks', however, a new image comes into view. The group fades into existence before a fireplace upon which the very same urn, now free of its 'malignant aura', now rests. Mounted above that hearth is also an ornate painting captured in a pure golden frame depicting a kindly, aged woman with her hands folded in her lap, and her eyes pointed outward toward a large garden beyond three tall, expansive windows. This room is constructed with a floor so wide and a ceiling so high that it could not rightly be anything but a noble house, and the fact that the group is now in a place of privilege is only too obvious.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before they can get their bearings in earnest, however, two children emerge from the garden. One wears their long, red hair in a ponytail whilst the other, pulling her sister along by the hand, wears her long, free, and brown. They seem to be racing off toward some mischief, but they stop in their tracks when they see the group. They keep their grasp on eachother's hands, but the brunette girl outright drops a plush animal that she had been holding. Their eyes bespeak Knowing. Their essences bleed Familiarity.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Many years later, it seems, it's them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks around their new surroundings. This mission has become frustrating. They need to find the blasted memories and get out. His tail lashes in annoyance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And there are the children. Older now. Well, looks like their lives improved. So they must be the true focus of the story.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then the children /recognize the group/.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren stares at them in realization and horror. How is that possible? This is just a story, they can't really /change/ it, can they? /Affect/ it?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Is whatever magic or... reality mechanics that make this world work, actually simulating entire people? A simulated person is the same as a person, of course.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Which would mean they're real people.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And he refused to help them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks between the girls and his allies. Someone please tell him what he's thinking is wrong, just a guess, he doesn't actually know how all this works...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Through the slipstream of time they go, and into the far, far more comfortable spot of a warm fireplace. That urn, far less ominous, has Faruja letting out a deep sigh and falling upon his tail. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Dear Lord, Lady Mizuki, cultists, Heretics, political maneuvering, 'tis all a walk in the park compared to the memories of the worlds ye hath drawn to thee. Dame Banari, kindly assist me in a calming hobby when we are through with this.&amp;quot; Mutters the rat, exasperated. He's seen one dieing city with too many tragedies too many. And two atop it? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And then the two children appear, and the rat shoves himself up, and he's smiling. A deep, deep bow. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Lo...ahem, 'Goddess' blessings, my Children.&amp;quot; He offers to the pair. Those who know him might notice an extremely annoyed twitch at speaking the name of some other so-called deity. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Mizuki now owes him a drink.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;You can do a lot with a hug. Say hello. Give joy. Tell someone you care. Apologize. A hundred other things. There's a reason why the hug is a cornerstone of Riva's social repetoire, and not just because she's a tactile person. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;but most importantly, it's a way to help share in someone's sorrow, to try to take some of that infinite burden off of their heart and maybe, for a little bit, help them live a little more easily. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But it's never enough, and it never lasts. This is puncutated as the world washes out around them, and Riva silently accepts the necessity. No matter how long they stayed, there would be no way for them to give them the help they needed. Not like this. Not how it is now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;When they reach thir next destination, Riva looks around, trying to take in the environment in the manner that she always seems to, trying to feel the area and understand it. But before he has much of a chance, the children arrive. Older, perhaps happier, perhaps not. It's hard to tell on the surface. But despite seeing the tragedy not moments ago, Riva puts on a smile and waves to the children. &amp;quot;Hi there.&amp;quot; She says, simply. &amp;quot;Nice to see you again.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks over to Faruja as he beseeches her, and she chuckles. &amp;quot;Not for lack of trying, Faruja. Not for lack of trying~&amp;quot; She says with a teasing tone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur gives Riva a nod, appreciative and grateful for her help in dealing with these two. And he wraps an arm around the brunette too, making sure to provide as much comfort as possible. This is helped a lot by having the softest robes possible. Seriously, they are magically comfortable.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then everything cracks, and they fade away. And Arthur is okay with that. He'd like to settle things more, but honestly, he probably doesn't need to. A gesture is enough sometimes. As he stands up, he takes a few deep breaths, trying to calm his gut down and get himself sorted out. Once he does, he looks up properly, smiling. Grinning wide, in fact! &amp;quot;HEYA.&amp;quot; He says, doing his best to muster an old sense of confidence. &amp;quot;How're YOU TWO doin'?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He gives a glance to Staren, and his look is like an 'out of character' aside again. &amp;quot;Every choice matters, man. Always make sure you don't just decide something doesn't count. Otherwise, it suddenly does sometimes.&amp;quot; And he also gives a quick grin to Faruja. &amp;quot;Hey, that's the point of some stories. Give you a clear enemy, a really obvious, unambiguous antagonist, and you can just deal with 'em.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa does what she can for the kids it's not much but it is something, she would intend to tell them the truth once they'd had time to recover. She thinks back to when she first woke up after the surgery in a bod of plastic and metal. It took a lot to get used to and she's still getting used to a lot of things. She recall the effect she pauses as everything goes silent the worlds goes grey. The children fade with the rest of the world while still in care of Riva, Arthur and herself. The world crazks and now it seems times have changed a good deal as they are now in a new era of some point she gets her footing again and looks to the children. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Hello again.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In his apprehension, Staren would feel a squeeze at his shoulder. Chatrilaine has lain her hand there in some feat of either precognition or eminent social awareness, but whatever device she may be utilizing, the sentiment is the same: she's trying to comfort him. It's unclear if she knows exactly what he's thinking, quite, but it's clear enough that she knows he's conflicted. She offers no words to clarify as much, though -- she only keeps her hand on his shoulder as long as she is allowed to. It may also be worth mentioning that she has been careful to hide her sword whilst they are in this home. In fact, had she... had she sheathed her sword before they came here, or...? No. No, and even if she did, that doesn't necessarily mean anything, does it?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a moment, Mizuki is silent in her appraisal of Faruja's words. When she does eventually speak, however, she does so thusly: &amp;quot;I suppose there is no point in concealing the fact that all Seekers were born originally into lives of incredible hardship. Sutri, Insidia, Chatrinelle, Chatrilaine... not a one of them, I'm sure, is here because their lives before coming to the Quiet World were easy. Laurel, for instance, war born the daughter of an alcoholic lawyer who accidentally paralyzed her in a fit of rage. It is not by coincidence that all the worlds I've taken you to are... tonally morose.&amp;quot; She shakes her head faintly. &amp;quot;That said, it is not exactly fair to subject the lot of you to these stories when you already have your own tragedies and burdens to weigh. It is more my lot to keep watch over these things, really: I have less to preoccupy me otherwise, like hunger and thirst, so it is more reasonable that I measure their woes. That said, I am still grateful to have you here. This business is far easier in the company of friends.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But then Riva, Arthur, Faruja, and Kotone approach the girls in earnest. The brown-haired girl actually has to rub her eyes a bit to be sure of what she's seeing. She eventually asides to her partner to ask, haphazardly, &amp;quot;A-Are you seeing what I'm seeing?&amp;quot; To which the red-haired girl can only nod dumbly, perhaps muttering a 'Y-Yeah,' in supplement. Their advance slows considerably, and as everyone makes their greetings, the girls creep closer to the group only-so-gradually. The brunette may manage a tiny waves of her own in reply, but no more.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A-Ahehe... y-you don't have to say 'Goddess this' and 'Goddess that' here. I mean, we're believers here, but...&amp;quot; She fumbles with her words, poking her fingers together. The redhead picks up for her here: &amp;quot;We're not going to report you to the police if you don't greet us a certain way, so don't stress it.&amp;quot; To Riva, though, the redhead gives a small nod and a smile. &amp;quot;... it's good to see you again, too. It seemed like you just disappeared back then. We honestly thought you all might've been angels sent to save us or something. And now that you're just suddenly here again, with no warning, we...&amp;quot; And then it's the brunette's turn. &amp;quot;Now we think it might really be true.&amp;quot; Then, though, comes the blaring foghorn of Arthur's voice. The brunette quite literally darts behind her counterpart with the sound, garnering a laugh from the latter who affectionately pats her head to comfort her. &amp;quot;H-Hi again,&amp;quot; mutters the brown-haired one to Kotone and Arthur in reply. &amp;quot;I, um... we missed you. We really missed you!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before any more conversation can transpire, however, a man with tightly curled brown hair and clad in Western formal attire comes rushing in, breathless. His eyes dart back and forth between the girls and the Multiversal group, but just when one might think he's about to report them to the police, he seems to decide that there's something much more pressing than random visitors.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Y-Young masters,&amp;quot; He says in address of the girls. &amp;quot;I-It's the missus. You must come quickly!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At that, the world abruptly falls into monochrome again. Mizuki's aloft hand would foretell of some intervention on her part. With eyes squeezed shut and a pained look on her face, she whispers, &amp;quot;... let us... let us go and return some time in the near future. Please.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems she's had enough.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren still gives Arthur a look like he's been punched in the gut. He feels the hand on his shoulder and looks at Chatrilaine. It didn't even occur to him that someone else might... say it's alright. Although, Chatrilaine isn't exactly saying that. Maybe she just wants him to calm down. He nods solemnly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he looks at the girls. Apologetically. Waiting for them to say something. Only they can forgive him, can't they? Or... Oh. These are the past selves of Sutri and Chatrilaine, aren't they? Maybe they can forgive too. Wait, they're not time traveling though. How... does this even work?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems no forgiveness is forthcoming though, as time freezes. He looks at Mizuki. &amp;quot;You should have told me this wasn't just a storybook. You should have told us.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He turns to walk out, then realizes there is no out until... Mizuki opens the way or something. So he just kind of stands there, eyes on the floor with his hands in the pockets of his robe.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I didn't know.&amp;quot; These three sullen words are all the response that Mizuki has for Staren. &amp;quot;I only learned as things progressed. Initially, though, I did not know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for creating an 'out', Mizuki draws Aelinos and cleaves a gash in the air before herself. It opens a portal that displays the interior of Silent Night.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She averts her eyes from Staren, but it seems likely that she's telling the truth.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;HEY, we missed YOU TWO kids TOO!&amp;quot; Arthur says, with a wide grin. &amp;quot;TRUST ME, you're not the FIRST CROWD to think I'm UNREAL.&amp;quot; There's a wink there, and some double fingerguns. He looks like he's recovering a bit from that whole fiasco, getting a bit less pale. And then, interruptions! &amp;quot;Huh? Oh, uhhh... YEAH. Yeah, maybe it's better if we get outta here. Take a break. I was kind of...&amp;quot; He rubs his forehead. &amp;quot;Yeah, was gettin' a little too heavy for me there. Let's take a little break, I wanna... Chill out a while. Mind if I hang around your place a bit more, Mimi?&amp;quot; And he heads on out the threshold...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks at Mizuki and nods. The anger goes out of his glare. As he approaches to go through the portal, he places a hand on Mizuki's shoulder. &amp;quot;It's alright. You didn't know. Arthur's right. I should have... known... to behave better.&amp;quot; He walks through the portal solemnly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You are always welcome in my home, Arthur. And I... I could use the company as well. Please, stay as long as you like.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa nears the girls at this point she loojs the same as the last time the girls saw her that much is sure. She hears some things but she's focused on the girls. She's getting an idea of what's going on. She does seem to look both over for the moment seemingly trying to get an idea of what's going on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It's good to see you both appear to be well.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then someone else comes rushing in. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then it seems Mizuki has had enough for now this is painful she understand why and she falls back a little she understand it will be another time. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I could use it and I may later may need to ask a favour of you Mizuki...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva's eyes are a little wet as she hunches down next to the little girls. &amp;quot;An angel, huh? That sounds nice.&amp;quot; She says with a smile that can't help but be a little sad on the edges. She's about to say more when the situation suddenly goes downhill and everything flashes monochrome once more. Riva looks back to Mizuki in surprise... And is quiet, nodding as Mizuki recommends they discharge and come back so they don't get a feels overload.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Hey, that's a thing with Riva, she can commisserate. She looks to Sutri and Chatrilaine, and arches an eyebrow at the pair, nodding. &amp;quot;Yeah. We'll come back. We'll definately be back.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At that, she heads out with the others.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3127/Konoe%27s_Language_101&amp;diff=10851</id>
		<title>3127/Konoe's Language 101</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3127/Konoe%27s_Language_101&amp;diff=10851"/>
				<updated>2015-10-01T04:37:21Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/09/30 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Never let Mizuki teach an actual college class on this, really, it would be horrifying |Thanks= |Cast ...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/09/30&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Never let Mizuki teach an actual college class on this, really, it would be horrifying&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=183, 575, 847&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Out of an infinity of strange worlds, this one may still somehow leave Konoe with a distinct sense of strangeness. This is chiefly because it is not lain out as would be a sensible world, rational world: there is a massive buffer of unoccupied land between the Clock Tower and any other visible settlements. Moreover, this land has not been left wild, but would appear carefully crafted and tamed -- as though it had been tended mere moments ago by a landscaping crew. Even more impractical is the sheer space between settlements. Cities seem to occur in several distinct 'poles', but there are almost no homes in-between them, and the only road linking them is an infinitely stretching cobblestone path. All this is to say nothing of the two massive, flying continent-castles that dominate the area to the immediate right of the Clock Tower and then the nearly the entire Northwestern horizon.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It is immediately evident that this is and only could be a world of fantasy. Thankfully, though, Konoe is a denizen of Gensokyo, and Gensokyo is much the same in some respects. This likely does something to mitigate the shock value of its appearance, and just as prominently it guarantees her another mercy: flight. It is immediately evident from the sheer size and impractical spacing of things in this universe that it would quite literally be hell to field the distance without some more expedient - and less strenuous - mode of travel. And in earnest, one can only truly see the more elegant facets of this world from the sky. Whether it be the Sea of Leviathan sparkling to the West or the vast Monochrome Desert in the South, none of these things are quite so beautiful, quite so impactful when one cannot comprehend their entirety at once. Flight allows one to do just that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Another oddity of the trip, however, is the fact that night seems to come far too quickly. As soon as Ayako and Konoe make their way toward what Ayako may introduce as the 'Silent City', the stars and the moon seem to emerge nigh instantaneously. It is a bizarre and unnatural phenomenon that Konoe could only liken to the Imperishable Night crisis if she was present for it. Thankfully, though, this does not tell of some more dangerous cosmological phenomena; it is but another facet of the strange lay of the land, and the way each of the distinct cities are segregated from one another. Among the defining features of these settlements is their time of day. Konoe may notice, looking now, that the sky above the sea seems to shine with the light of morning whilst another area further East is cloaked in a veil of twilight.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beyond even that, though, is the fact that all sound becomes muted in this region. Though gentle raindrops begin to fall as they advance further into the city, no wind can be heard. Though cars scoot by across the roads below and people walk by, their faces buried in newspapers, there is not a sound. And speaking of, how have things suddenly become so modern when they seemed so fantastical before? ... best not to ask questions at this point. It has already been established that this world adheres to only the principles of nonsense.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though they'll need to suffer no more of this land's strangeness once they reach the doors of Silent Night. Mizuki is there, her hands balanced on the pommel of an ornate sword as though it were some sort of cane, her body in perfect symmetry with the door's frame. She bids both of her visitors welcome with a small but lasting bow before fixing her eyes on Konoe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Welcome, Konoe. Please, come inside. Ah, and don't worry if your clothes are wet at all -- that will clear up the moment you enter.&amp;quot; With that she turns toward the entrance again, gradually making her way toward the fountain in the heart of the building.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Speaking of flight, Ayako is riding on her usual broomstick, sitting side-saddle on it as she flies up up up! As she does so, she glances fondly towards the Sea of Leviathan to the West. Such a nice ocean. She should go back there sometime. But no, right now she has Konoe to escort up to Mizuki!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As they continue upwards, Ayako smiles softly as the stars and the moon seem to suddenly emerge out of the sky. Ah... she should stargaze up here sometime too! Oh, but onwards! Konoe has someplace to go! &amp;quot;This way, this way!&amp;quot; Ayako calls out cheerfully towards Konoe as they draw closer and closer to Silent Night.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once Mizuki is spotted, Ayako waves hello cheerfully to her as she flies towards her. With a hop off her broom, and a quick swipe to grab it on the way down, the Water Spirit lands lightly on her feet, into a curtsey towards Mizuki to return her small bow.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hello Mizuki!&amp;quot; Ayako smiles brightly at the greeting and follows after her into the building, collapsing her broom as she does so.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Upon arriving at this strange, new world, Konoe was met with an overwhelming feeling of something just...not being right. Sure, she came from Gensokyo, which was definitely strange in it's own right, but this was...a unique brand of strange that filled her with more questions than usual. Questions that she wasn't sure were pertinent enough to ask. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Ever since stepping outside of her world, the Miko had come to realize that her breadth of knowledge was truly, truly narrow. Almost everything seemed new to her. Anywhere she looked, a new question popped into her mind. At times, it was embarrassing. At other times, being able to learn was exciting. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; This was one such time. While admitting to being illiterate was something that Konoe felt shame in, finding those who were so readily willing to assist her in overcoming that deficiency made her happier than she could have hoped for. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The journey to this 'Silent City' gave the youkai brief pause. &amp;quot;...It got dark so fast.&amp;quot; She spared a moment to looked about, as if to check and see if a darkness manipulating creature were lurking about. But she found no such thing. How silly, this wasn't Gensokyo in the first place. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; At Ayako's urging, she hastened her steps, following after the energetic water spirit. &amp;quot;I'm coming, I'm coming!&amp;quot; She answered quickly, trotting after. Her gaze directed above as she moved, taking note of the sky. &amp;quot;......&amp;quot; Truly odd. She wondered just what the method to the madness was. Should she ask? Maybe sometime down the line. But not now. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; That was rude. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Through the rain, they go, passing through the city. The surroundings were devoid of the din of wind. But more importantly...did the era suddenly change? &amp;quot;...&amp;quot; No nevermind. Konoe focused her attention ahead as they finally arrived. The Miko took one long moment to observe the girl, their eyes locking. And then a small smile formed. &amp;quot;Mizuki-san. Thank you for having me.&amp;quot; Konoe returned the bow respectfully. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; And then with a quiet 'excuse me', she let herself inside, following after their host.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki turns back to face Ayako in her walk, repeating her small bow from earlier. &amp;quot;Ayako.&amp;quot; Her smile is all the welcome she feels she needs to give her, really. Konoe, though, gets a more substantive welcome as... as her clothes seem to magically dry upon entry. Ayako's clothes would presumably dry as well were they not literally constructed of liquid in the first place. &amp;quot;If permeating this realm has caused you any feelings of nausea, fatigue, vertigo, or perhaps some deeper feelings of psychological unrest, then I would have you know that is not unusual. If I understand things correctly, Gensokyo is a very spiritual realm, yes? ... I do not profess to understand how that spirituality incarnates, however, but,&amp;quot; She pauses a moment, holding a hand to her chin.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You see,&amp;quot; She eventually continues, &amp;quot;I have a friend. This friend of mine is a high ranking member of the clergy in the world he originates from, and he has a very close connection with his God. Unfortunately, this world by its nature can muddy one's connection to their spiritual roots. If your existence is mired in mysticism somehow, then this is likely why you are feeling this way. I can assure you, though, that being here is perfectly safe. Perhaps it would not be so if you were to linger for a more lengthy stint, but in this case you should be fine.&amp;quot; After a few more moments of pause, she adds, &amp;quot;Though this is only a general statement. There are many reasons why people feel uneasy here, including but not limited to the simple fact that this realm simply has nothing physical to substantiate it. Whilst you remain here, your body is essentially floating in a void while your mind conjures this plane as an 'illusion'. Should you seek more specifics on the subject, I would gladly divulge them, though the majority of them I shall withhold in case. They tend to make people more uneasy if I become too... explicit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Those statements finished, she finally takes a seat on the edge of the fountain. She gestures to a pair of carefully carved, maple wood chairs with crimson cushions sewn on to them as her left hand seems to conjure a small, azure sphere. The sphere slowly grows over time, resolving into two dimensional figures that Ayako would recognize to be letters; specifically, the letters of the English alphabet. When her right hand is free, she does the same with that hand, generating a second alphabet: the Hiragana of Japanese.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki gives a soft smile whilst these letters hang in front of her like some sort of flickering holograms. &amp;quot;Shall we begin, then? I will be covering some basic abstractions and concepts before I delve into teaching the languages themselves. I do not wish to rush you, though! Successful teaching in a setting like this hinges on the comfort of the learner, so please, stop me if you have other queries you would like for me to clarify first.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako returns the smile as she quietly follows after Mizuki and Konoe. Of course, the rain on the way didn't bother her at all. In fact, the water would have simply absorbed into her body and clothing without getting her wet. After all, Ayako is about as watery as it gets!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She raises her hand cheerfully. &amp;quot;I happen to like this world!&amp;quot; Ayako giggles softly. &amp;quot;Then again, Water Spirit and all.&amp;quot; She continues to follow the two of them and when they make it to the fountain she... does something unexpected. Instead of going towards one of the chairs, she walks towards the edge of the fountain and climbs into it. Aahh... water.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako sits down comfortably in the fountain's water, her legs seeming to melt away and merge with the water inside. Of course, she's still watching Mizuki and Konoe. She inclines her head to the side as she looks at the azure sphere and the letters that form. &amp;quot;Eh heh... letters and words... learning about them, what they are, that they even exist. That... was quite the experience!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki turns back to face Ayako a moment, but no sooner has she done so than have Ayako's legs begun to quite literally melt into the fountain. Mizuki bats her eyelashes and half opens her mouth to say something, but in the end she can only manage a small sweatdrop before she closes her mouth again. She gingerly reaches over and gives Ayako a small pat on the head before taking a deep, deep breath and saying, &amp;quot;You are quite possibly the only guest I have ever known to prefer to sit on the inside of the fountain. That does add to your list of endearing qualities, though, I suppose.&amp;quot; She quietly mumbles in supplement, &amp;quot;Now I wonder if you would simply have merged with Leviathan had I not established a barrier for us as we navigated the seafloor... though I'm sure that's quite silly, and that you are more capable of defining your own being than that.&amp;quot; Surely!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, though...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;It was...very strange.&amp;quot; Konoe did feel uncomfortable, but she couldn't place it. But after Mizuki's explanation, it all made a little more sense. She was definitely not the least bit human. And given her even more spiritually inclined nature...well, it made sense. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She noticed that her clothes did indeed dry off as soon as they were inside. Convenient. Strange, but convenient. She wouldn't complain. And so she had a seat, watching as Ayako helped herself into the fountain with an amused smile. Konoe remembered back at Psyber's barbeque when she was sitting in a cooler. ...That was something. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But that side... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ...The alphabets. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Konoe squinted faintly. &amp;quot;Um...I recognize these. I've seen them on papers and in books, but...&amp;quot; Her gaze swept left and right, up and down as she studied both alphabets. &amp;quot;...I-I don't understand.&amp;quot; The cat sighed after that and lowered her head. It all just looked like chicken scratch to her. How the heck did people actually put this all together to form things to be read!? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I don't have any questions. Scarlet-san answered a few on the radio some time back, so I have a basic idea. Just...not enough to actually go anywhere myself.&amp;quot; A tinge of red appeared on Konoe's cheeks at that. &amp;quot;Um...so how do these work?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako eh heh hehs softly when she's pat on the head gingerly. &amp;quot;But fountains are wonderful~. They make light of the cradle and source of life, reducing water to a mere decoration!&amp;quot; Wait... how is that supposed to be wonderful? And she said that so cheerfully too! Well, nevermind that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her head inclines to the side gently as she taps her cheek with a pointer finger. &amp;quot;Hmm... yes, I have merged with Leviathan. Not all of it, mind you.&amp;quot; Ayako smiles brightly. &amp;quot;I was simply a very large ball of water with my human appearance inside of it.&amp;quot; Her head inclines to the other side. &amp;quot;That's... not really all that far from what I am right now, really. Except with water vapor-and fountain water right now!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her amber eyes turn back to Konoe... and she smiles fondly. Reminiscing maybe? Most likely about learning about words and writing herself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki gives a small nod. &amp;quot;As someone who never learned to write or read at a younger, more impressionable age, we must take a different approach from rote learning. You do have a very keen advantage over some, though: you are capable of speech. As such, we will begin with something called 'phonetics'.&amp;quot; She gives a small smile before closing her right hand, collapsing the hiragana alphabet for the time being. This allows her to place the list of English letters more directly, centrally in front of herself, and to space each letter -- to make each of them more distinct and clear. &amp;quot;This, what you see here, is what is commonly referred to as an 'alphabet'. An alphabet is a genome -- or group -- from which all, or some, words in a language can be formed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;These two languages that I've shown you have something in common: they are both 'phonetic'. The word 'phonetic' means 'sound', essentially, so a 'phonetic alphabet' is one whose letters are designed to look how they sound. For example --&amp;quot; She dilates a lowercase 'a', making all the other letters in the collection shrink as a focusing aid. &amp;quot;The shape of all letters does not always make this obvious to onlookers, though the letter 'a' is a very good example. Though for this demonstration to work, I need to be sure that we are both hearing the same language. Do I have your permission to make you hear in English briefly?&amp;quot; Assuming Konoe gives this consent, Mizuki swirls her right finger. Nothing seems to happen at first, but when Mizuki speaks again, her words would sound... strange. It's eerie -- she can tell that she's hearing something entirely different, but her level of comprehension is identical.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So now you are hearing English. This likely feels quite foreign and disorienting, but it will not last too terribly long. That aside, the letter 'a'. Notice how when I say 'a',&amp;quot; Pronounced like 'ah', &amp;quot;It begins with a more prominent noise at the beginning before it tapers off in the line at the end. The shape of 'a' is open like my mouth is when I form the sounds that the letter represents. Does that make sense? Phonetic letters, therefore, are like waves: they open, move, and close in the same pattern as the spoken word. In a similar vein, words meant to read as 'louder' are often expressed through capital letters. This, for example,&amp;quot; She draws a capital 'A' beside the lowercase iteration, &amp;quot;is an uppercase - or capital - a. You see here that the lines are more rigid, and the word itself is larger. Therefore, it is enunciated - stated - as such: with more power and volume.&amp;quot; She looks to Konoe briefly to be sure that she doesn't look terribly confused.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I used English in this demonstration because all of its words are comprised of these phonetic letters. As you might recall from what I said before, however, not all languages operate in this fashion -- not all letters are phonetic. Some letters are instead symbolic, meaning they are drawn to look like the physical objects that they represent. Many Japanese letters are this way, but we will advance to this later, when you have a better foundation in these principal concepts. That said, I will now be bringing you back to Japanese, if it pleases. In all likelihood it will be easier to learn if you are not struggling with a profound mental disconnect such as the one I must have created here.&amp;quot; That said, she swivels her right finger again. The letter 'a' falls back into the catalogue of letters from before as something in Konoe's head would metaphorically snap back into place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Speaking in Japanese again, Mizuki asks, &amp;quot;Am I making sense so far? In short, there are different ways in which letters can represent the words they come together to make, but -all- letters must have some connection to that which they represent, or at the least follow consistent patterns. Noting these similarities, or recognizing these patterns, is the key to understanding them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the conversational lull, Mizuki looks over to Ayako again. When she says that she /has/ merged with Leviathan, and that she was quite literally all around them that time when they visited, her eyes go wide. &amp;quot;... absolutely fascinating. As a living concept, this is similar to what I do: I am a large, swirling amalgamation of concepts that implicitly influences its surroundings just so, congealing in a more easily perceptible form in a human frame. Still, I can't help being taken aback knowing that you have shared such an intimate connection with a portion of my world. Pray, are any of your constituent parts still in Leviathan? That would certainly do much to explain your attachment to it... and why you've felt so inclined to help me since then.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki is all smiles as she says this. Seems Ayako happened upon something Mizuki finds very interesting!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Ah...Scarlet-san mentioned this 'phonetics' before too!&amp;quot; Looking happy at finally knowing something Konoe smiled a bit more openly and nodded. &amp;quot;When something sounds the way it looks!&amp;quot; Pause. &amp;quot;...Or was it looks the way it sounds?&amp;quot; Crap, now she was confusing herself again. Okay, time to shut up and let the expert talk. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The change in language is utterly disorienting. Konoe was used to speaking the equivilant of Japanese in Gensokyo. Hearing a foreign language for the first time, no longer blurred by whatever phenomenon the Multiverse tended to apply, her eyes went wide in confusion. ...It was strange. She could 'understand' it somehow, but it was definitely not her normal language. Unable to do much more than nod along to show that she understood, Konoe listened. Her confusion lessened at Mizuki's explanation progressed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I...think I get it.&amp;quot; The Miko finally said after a while. &amp;quot;...'A'. ....Ah....Ahhhh....'A'...&amp;quot; Was that right? Regardless, she repeated it to herself a few times before letting the teacher of the moment continue. Konoe tilted her head slightly upon the next round of explanations. &amp;quot;So...not all languages make 'symbols' out of sounds? But instead 'symbols' out of...things?&amp;quot; Was that it? Did she get that right? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ...That was confusing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; And then suddenly everything was normal again. Thank the gods. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I...I think I follow so far, Mizuki-sensei.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ...Welp, Mizuki was sensei now. Good job. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I was told that it would be easier to learn how to read a 'phonetic' language, rather than a...um...Symbolic one?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako nods her head quickly. &amp;quot;You have an advantage over me on what I started with.&amp;quot; She giggles brightly. &amp;quot;When I started off, I couldn't see, I couldn't hear, and I couldn't feel.&amp;quot; She shakes her head slowly. &amp;quot;I was just like... well... this.&amp;quot; And she instantly melts into colorless water that is indistinguishable from the water in the fountain. &amp;quot;I couldn't talk either!&amp;quot; The water talked! Wait, that's pretty normal, considering it's Ayako.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The water rises up and reforms back into Ayako. She notes the wavering gaze, the lowering of her head, the sigh, and the blushing from Konoe. &amp;quot;You have other ways of communicating too, which helps a lot!&amp;quot; She notes the frustration and smiles softly. &amp;quot;So don't lose heart just yet! You're just starting!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako switches languages when Mizuki does as well! It's not very noticable thanks to the translation effect, though. &amp;quot;&amp;amp;lt;English might be a bit much to start with, though. Japanese seems to be your normal language.&amp;amp;gt;&amp;quot; And then Ayako goes back into her usual Japanese.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki looks back over to her, she smiles cheerfully. And her amber eyes practically glow golden in excitement when Mizuki asks her a question. &amp;quot;I am water. However, my attention is pretty limited.&amp;quot; She smiles sheepishly. &amp;quot;And so, I'm not all water.&amp;quot; Her hands gesture to herself. &amp;quot;This human body... making it takes a great deal of concentration and a... great variety of water techniques.&amp;quot; She smiles cheerfully. &amp;quot;I'm very attached to it, really. Not to mention proud of how well I imitate a human!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako inclines her head as she glances over to the far West. &amp;quot;Yes and no. There is water there in Leviathan, but it's not me.&amp;quot; She nods her head once. &amp;quot;But I'm quite familiar with it's water, and so I could divert my attention from here to there to go there instantly.&amp;quot; She giggles brightly. &amp;quot;Although I wouldn't be here anymore.&amp;quot; She nods her head once. &amp;quot;I could do such with any real water that I keep in mind muchly. Like... the aquarium in Riva's apartment!&amp;quot; Ayako giggles softly. &amp;quot;I'm attached to Leviathan because it's such a nice ocean!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki holds a hand to her cheek a moment when Konoe says that not all languages make 'symbols out of sounds'. After a moment's consideration, she nods her head. &amp;quot;Yes, I would say that you have at least a basic grasp of the idea. B-Being called 'sensei' does catch her off guard a bit, though. In a 'rare' moment of vulnerability, a faint redness may appear on her cheeks. She's careful not to avert her eyes, though -- she wants to make out that the blush is just Konoe's imagination, if she can.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So rather than letting any attention linger on that, she presses onward! To the statement that 'phonetic languages are easier to learn than 'symbolic' ones, Mizuki again holds her chin in her hand. &amp;quot;... I don't believe that can be stated as a general rule, earnestly. If I may be frank, English and Japanese are notoriously two of the most difficult languages for non-native speakers to learn, but for radically differing reasons. English is a superficially very simple language that is plagued constantly by exceptions to the rules. Rather than learning a group of overarching concepts and sticking to them like you can with many other languages, much of your education in English will entail learning rules... and then beating them mercilessly until they are barely recognizable any longer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;In contrast,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;Japanese is a language that seems as though it should be very complex when in reality it is not... or at least, not any more so than others. Japanese combines phonetic systems -and- Symbolic systems which may /sound/ a fairly painful practice, but truthfully, that isn't what makes it difficult. What makes it difficult is the massive number of letters there are to learn. In Japanese there are things called 'kanji' - symbolic characters - that comprise some 70% of all written words. In order to be fluent in Japanese, one needs to know at least 2000 of these, though preferably closer to 2500 or even 3000. So really, you're choosing what you would like to be difficult. Do you want to try your hand at a language that has many exceptions and inconsistent rules? Or do you prefer a language with streamlined, consistent rules that employs literally tens of thousands of different letters?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At this point, Mizuki gives something of a sympathetic look. &amp;quot;I realize that this must all sound very intimidating, but I don't mean to dissuade you from your endeavor; quite the opposite really. Though in your case I would recommend this: start with the basics of Japanese. Hiragana will be a natural extension of the words you already use, and it is an extremely simplified phonetic alphabet. You can form quite literally any word in hiragana, actually, though they lack the specificity of kanji. In short, you will be able to at least practice writing the sounds that you already speak with, which should give you a foundation for further development. Afterward, you can begin learning a few kanji a day until, one day, you will earnestly surprise yourself with how many you know. This whole process is much simpler if you look at it in a long-term perspective. Many of your friends in Gensokyo would likely be capable of providing you with individual kanji to practice should you ask for them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Anyway!&amp;quot; Mizuki closes her left hand this time, highlighting the Hiragana alphabet. &amp;quot;Moving on from what we already know, it may be more encouraging for me to emphasize that language is a thing that was developed with the spoken word in mind -- that is, speech came first, then writing. Once upon a time, people had to work just as you are having to work to fathom an effectual system of communicating their words symbolically. Words are just a means of communicating what you already do out loud in writing. So you are never working with something entirely foreign, even if it should ever begin to feel that you are. Back to the lesson proper, though.&amp;quot; Mizuki again dilates a few characters, four this time, spacing them well and floating them in front of Konoe. &amp;quot;Here is a word you will recognize. This first letter is prounced as 'yo'. The second letter would make an 'uu' sound, but in this case let's just think of it as making the 'o' sound longer. So when we bring these two together,&amp;quot; She floats them beside one another, &amp;quot;we get yoo. And these next two letters are 'ka' and 'i'. Together, those make 'kai'. So.&amp;quot; Mizuki pauses a moment, here. &amp;quot;I believe you can tell me what I get when I bring all of these letters together, can't you?&amp;quot; She floats all of the letters next to one another before saying, slowly and clearly, &amp;quot;Youkai.&amp;quot; After a pause, &amp;quot;Sound familiar?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Ayako's reply, Mizuki folds her hands together, bringing her clasped fingers to her mouth in thought. &amp;quot;So if I am understanding you correctly, you are physically only water -- that is, you don't have any particular molecules of water associated with you. More, you're a mystical presence that exerts a certain influence over any water it comes into contact with. Is this a reasonable interpretation?&amp;quot; After a moment's pause, she continues, &amp;quot;And if so, you didn't 'leave behind' any pieces of you in Leviathan even if you might have controlled some molecules of water that had been gathered in Leviathan before. Rather, your contact with the waters in Leviathan helped you to better understand its nature, holistically, which still left you, personally, with a closer connection to that body of water.&amp;quot; Mizuki nods to herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Interesting,&amp;quot; She echoes. &amp;quot;You are a fairly complex being. I suppose it might interest you to know in kind that I, like you, am a spirit. I exert influence over specific constituents of the 'natural world' as well, but it so happens that my concept is inextricably linked to humanity. This made it quite a lot easier for me to behave and appear as they do.&amp;quot; Her expression straightens faintly as she adds, &amp;quot;This is because I am a concept that, for lack of better words, governs other concepts. I 'control' language insofar as I am myself a collected essence of human thoughts, and I am therefore able to exert influence over others thoughts, feelings, emotions, and dreams. I am able to maintain my existence as I do because I impress my concept upon others' minds directly. So I suppose while you have sway over certain physical laws, I instead have wield over more nuanced, abstract, immaterial ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Still,&amp;quot; She forms a checkmark under her chin, &amp;quot;that put me at something of a disadvantage in trying to comprehend what it means to 'be a force of nature'. I am far closer to humans in that regard. And compared to you...&amp;quot; She shakes her head faintly. &amp;quot;I have only just begun to learn the details of the 'other side'. This is why, when I came to this realization, I became temporarily so reverent of you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Ehh.....Ehhhhh....?&amp;quot; Ayako earned an odd look for her whole melting into water stunt. That was interesting. She'd seen youkai who could manipulate water, but not actually /be/ water. Huh. If she were her old self, she'd have probably pulled out the ofuda immediately. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Thankfully she wasn't. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Um, thanks...I'll keep trying.&amp;quot; Konoe smiled at Ayako's encouragement and looked back towards Mizuki. &amp;quot;........&amp;quot; And she tilted her head. &amp;quot;.....Eh?&amp;quot; So they're both difficult? Konoe could feel her heart sink. If it weren't for the fact that she could have sworn she saw Mizuki blush, she would have dwelled on the fact that this wasn't going to be easy whatsoever. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Not losing heart completely though, Konoe listened, brows furrowing in thought. What to do...what to do...inconsistent rules, or a ridiculous amount of letters and symbols? ...Well, Mizuki had a point. She already spoke Japanese. Learning to read it seemed like the best path to take. &amp;quot;Um...I think I'll go with Japanese first then. English sounds....um...difficult.&amp;quot; Very difficult. And scary. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Putting that aside, the Miko listened attentively as Mizuki arrayed various characters before her. &amp;quot;Yo...You...kai?&amp;quot; Ah. Youkai! That's what she was! Along with a huge chunk of Gensokyo. Konoe nodded, feeling a bit less intimidated at hearing a word she recognized. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Ohhhh! So...you take these characters and...put them together to form different words? Right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako nods her head once to Mizuki's thoughts. &amp;quot;That is a reaonable interpretation, yes.&amp;quot; Her fingers clasp together in front of herself as she smiles brightly. &amp;quot;Yes, that's correct! How nice to be properly understood!&amp;quot; She giggles brightly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She leans forwards slightly from her seat in the fountain. &amp;quot;I think you're pretty interesting as well, Mizuki!&amp;quot; Ayako smiles brightly. &amp;quot;Oh oh? You're a spirit linked to humanity?&amp;quot; The water spirit's eyes practically sparkle gold. &amp;quot;Aren't humans wonderful? Their thoughts, their feelings, their actions. Both positive and negative, how they so vehementally attempt to change the world for their own comfort. They're just so interesting!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ah, but you have an advantage over me of being able to comprehend humans.&amp;quot; Ayako sighs softly. &amp;quot;There is still so much I don't understand-and from long observance, I have little to no chance of being able to understand any of it.&amp;quot; Ayako then sticks her tongue out playfully. &amp;quot;Being a... 'force of nature' isn't always so great. You indiscriminately help and hurt those around you.&amp;quot; She nods her head once and smiles brightly. &amp;quot;Being able to choose your actions. That.&amp;quot; A pause for a moment. &amp;quot;Is something that...&amp;quot; She shakes her head quickly. &amp;quot;I don't know the right words to describe it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then Ayako bursts into giggles when Konoe reacted to her melting into water. &amp;quot;Was that neat?&amp;quot; She winks slowly. &amp;quot;As I tell everyone I meet, I'm a Water Spirit. Don't think of me as a girl who can turn into water and manipulate water! It's the other way around. Think of me as water that can turn itself into a girl.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki nods, a small smile forming. &amp;quot;Yes, exactly. In fact, even symbolic speech systems sometimes work this way, albeit not as obviously in many cases. Rather than combining different letters in lines like this, they just 'stack' them; say, if the symbol for human is this,&amp;quot; She draws something that looks like an upside down Y with more gentle lines, &amp;quot;then the symbol for dog is this:&amp;quot; She draws the same symbol, but this time she draws a line through the tip of the shape, adding a small line in its upper right corner. &amp;quot;This is because, in the elden times when these symbols were first created, dogs were perceived as 'friends of man'. As such, the symbol for dog is taken from the symbol for man. Many other symbols follow similar patterns. The symbol for 'dawn', for example, incorporates a small 'moon' figure and a larger 'sun' figure to denote a shift in which is having the most influence on the Earth.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;all symbols relate in some at least semi-consistent manner. You already understand most of these nuances in Japanese if only because you can speak that language, so now we need only focus on demonstrating how those nuances translate into drawn figures.&amp;quot; After a moment of pause wherein she taps her head, Mizuki concludes, &amp;quot;Though there is one, last preliminary note I should include in this demonstration before we allow our thoughts to meander to other things. As I said before, all Japanese words can be said in Hiragana. Take, for example, the character I showed you before.&amp;quot; She highlights the upside-down 'Y' symbol again. &amp;quot;This is pronounced as 'hito', and it uses two of the basic hiragana consonant sounds in its construction. Specifically,&amp;quot; She pulls aside two more letters, one that looks like a 'U' with lines at its tips followed by a 'C' with a line coming out of its top left corner. &amp;quot;these. The first of these is pronounced 'hi', and the second 'to'. So when one puts them together,&amp;quot; The 'holograms' combine, &amp;quot;'hito'. Though most people do not write the word this way, many would likely ascertain your meaning if you were to do so. So you see, all possible sounds that can be made by symbolic kanji can also be expressed in hiragana. So if you are ever in doubt, just write the word in hiragana. People will likely know what you mean by context.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, Mizuki takes a deep, deep breath before exhaling. &amp;quot;And that, I believe, summarizes all the information I can attempt to force into your mind in one sitting. I beg your pardon if that was a bit droll, or if I went too quickly; I am not, as one might say, a 'natural teacher'. Though that said, I would still prescribe 'homework' for you, or at the least recommend something to study once you leave. If I may beg your pardon a moment.&amp;quot; With a small bow, Mizuki stands, cupping a hand around her mouth. &amp;quot;Fenestra!&amp;quot; She calls, &amp;quot;Would you kindly fetch my friend a hiragana study chart, please? Preferably one that won't evaporate the moment she leaves the confines of this world, if you would!&amp;quot; For a long, long time there is no response, but after some time a bespectacled girl with long, creamy brown hair comes rushing over, a piece of paper in hand. She hands this paper to Mizuki with a deep bow before rushing back, busily and wordlessly, to whatever task she was attending before. Moments later, Mizuki offers this same piece of paper to Konoe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This piece of paper is enchanted,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;If you touch one of the characters on the paper, the corresponding sound for it will echo in your mind. It is my hope that you may use this to learn to associate sounds with letters. If you are able to do this, then no feat of learning language will be impossible for you.&amp;quot; With that, Mizuki gives another small bow. &amp;quot;I hope it will be of use to you, and if my prattling was indeed beneficial to you in some way, then I am glad of it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako claps her hands together softly. &amp;quot;Oh, very nice, Konoe!&amp;quot; Konoe caught on quickly! It took Ayako herself a long time before she realized that you could put letters together to form words. Let alone what letters or writing even was. So many things, not even given a second look, simply because she didn't know of their significance.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And again Mizuki's eyes wander to Ayako. This time, though, her expression is actually quite a lot more serious than it has been previously. It's subtle, but there's a distinct sense of conflict when one looks into her eyes. &amp;quot;... I know not whether what humans possess is true 'choice' as it is romanticized as being, nor do I know if human thoughts are truly so different from the physical laws that inspire them. After all, the main goal of interpersonal relationships is to find personalities that pose the least danger to you -- ones that require the smallest expenditure of energy on your part while offering the most in return. This is the same principle that all biological functions adhere to: how to expend the least energy for the greatest reward. Is human thought not just a mass extrapolation of that? ... if it is, should I fixate on that as I do? I do not know. There is so much that I do not know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;I do agree wholeheartedly: certain portions of humans are beautiful, yes. Their emotions, their sheer zeal for life, their curiosity... all of these things I hold in the highest reverence. But is knowing how to deliberately hurt some thing or some one any better than doing so by random chance? Is it in fact worse because it is thought out?&amp;quot; She shakes her head. &amp;quot;It is my inability to answer these questions, and indeed my belief that they cannot be answered conclusively, that makes me more of a skeptic than a moralist.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki inclines her head, rubbing her temples. &amp;quot;Though if it helps to put things into perspective, I...&amp;quot; She squeezes her eyes shut a moment in contemplation of her word choice. &amp;quot;Imagine, if you will, that there was a force of nature that hated its own machinations. Imagine if there was a force of nature that governed a pattern that it had some how, some way begun to wish to destroy. In that parable, I am that force of nature. I am, in a sense, an embodiment of the concept of change. Natural change is something that is meant to preserve, but to make those things that it does preserve incarnate in new forms. However, I am a concept of change that seeks to change itself constantly despite being locked into a certain subset of behaviors. My vexation, then, is in finding a way to break out of that box. But how does one do that when all the concepts with which they think and feel were conceived within that box to begin with?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, she shakes her head. &amp;quot;... it's maddening, at times. But if you have ever once stopped to think how dangerous it would be if a human were to truly become a force of nature, if a creature with the 'choice' you so laud had perfect wield over something like 'water', or 'lightning', or something more abstract like 'time' or 'space...&amp;quot; She looks to Ayako meaningfully. &amp;quot;... then you know why I am such a dangerous creature. And you know why I must always be tempered by friends like you, and Arthur, and Psyber. Failing your mediation, I... do not wish to fathom the depths I would fall to.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Mizuki was right on one thing; There was only so much her mind could take in a single sitting. Though she valiantly managed to process what was explained and come to a decent conclusion, any further and information would likely begin to leak out of her ears. Still though, this was a good accomplishment. She couldn't resist smiling more openly. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Ayako's praise roused a sheepish giggle out of her. &amp;quot;Ehehe...t-thanks...&amp;quot; She rubbed the back of her head, looking towards the water spirit. &amp;quot;.....&amp;quot; So she wasn't a /person that turned into water/, she was /water that turned into a person/. Konoe inwardly classified Ayako as a youkai with that and nodded in understanding. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The appearance of someone other than Mizuki in this strange place drew the girl's attention and she watched as the other came in quickly, handing off the paper before rushing off just as quickly as she'd come. &amp;quot;....?&amp;quot; Fenestra was her name? She looked busy. Better not ask. Instead, Konoe took the offered paper, listening to Mizuki's explanation. &amp;quot;Oh...I see. So then...&amp;quot; She touched various symbols tentatively, finding herself surprised when she could hear their sounds in her head. &amp;quot;....!&amp;quot; This was useful! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ...She'd better take care not to accidentally punch through the sheet with a claw. Holding things was such a precarious situation. &amp;quot;Thank you, Mizuki-sensei. I really appreciate all the help you've given me tonight.&amp;quot; Konoe spoke gratefully, a short bow following.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki-sensei again. The girl's countenance would betray but a faint twitch in response to that echoed title, though it seems it isn't powerful enough to garner a blush the second time around. So with naught but a tiny sigh and a small smile, Mizuki gives Konoe another tiny bow of her head in kind. &amp;quot;You're welcome, Miss Kanno. If anything, it's a relief and a privilege to be allowed to teach something so mundane as language in a world so fraught with conflict otherwise. Thank you very much for the opportunity. Ah, and if you should ever need to reach me privately...&amp;quot; Mizuki closes her eyes a moment, telepathically sending her personal frequency to Konoe - and Ayako while she's at it - assuming they're receptive to the information. &amp;quot;Please use that to contact me if you would like me to field any questions you may have.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ah, and if you have anything else you would like to peruse here before you go, do not hesitate to say so... or to venture around on your own initiative. My world is open to all those who do not harbor ill-intent which, I should think, certainly includes you. This place may not be as, shall we say, 'populated' as Gensokyo, but I can assure you that it is every bit as novel and magical. In its own ways.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With that, Mizuki finally begins to fall silent. She rubs the left side of her head as though she were actually tired. Phew! Sitting and doing nothing for several eternities sure is exhausting sometimes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako smiles brightly. &amp;quot;Does it really matter? After all, humans don't always do what is sensible nor what would give them the most for the least effort. They're foolish, they're sensible.&amp;quot; She spreads her arms out. &amp;quot;I have no idea what you should do! But if you want to know what I'm doing?&amp;quot; She folds her hands behind herself. &amp;quot;I watch them. I get to know them. Because how else are we going to get closer to understanding them other than to interact with them?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako balls her hands up into fists and beams! &amp;quot;Oh oh yes! I agree! Also, I find their entertainment is particularly good! They definitely know how to occupy your attention with wonderfully pointless things!&amp;quot; She then shakes her head slowly. &amp;quot;I don't know you'll ever find the solution to those questions, but... don't let it eat you up, Mizuki.&amp;quot; She smiles softly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki tries to put things into perspective, Ayako quiets down and listens. &amp;quot;I think... you've already begun to break out of that box, Mizuki. You already have friends, know how dangerous you are and...&amp;quot; She pauses... for perhaps a moment too much. &amp;quot;You're aware of your own thoughts enough to contemplate them. That... that may keep you safe.&amp;quot; She smiles softly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And... it may be odd to Mizuki, but Ayako is completely unreceptive towards telepathic comminucation. It's like there's nothing there.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:847|Konoe Kanno (847)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Konoe tilted her head at Ayako. She sure was energetic. The whole subject of humans gave her pause. ...She didn't hate humans, but she didn't feel like she could get close with many. Factional Elites nonwithstanding, she mostly maintained her distance from common people and helped from afar. People's reactions to her back in the Human Village in Gensokyo were enough for her to determine how she should approach things. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Maybe. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Probably. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Ugh, too complicated. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Konoe's attention returns to Mizuki and she nods. &amp;quot;I...do find this world kind of strange.&amp;quot; She admitted openly while standing up. &amp;quot;...I want to see more of it.&amp;quot; The enchanted paper was tucked away safely in the meantime. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;If you don't mind, I think I'll explore a bit before I head for the gate.&amp;quot; Unline Ayako, Konoe received the telepathic communication. ...Except she was horrid with technology. And also couldn't read. There was that. The magic type communicator Reiji had gotten her relied on other methods than reading and screens and such. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ...She'd figure something out. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Smiling as she straightened up, Konoe waved and then moved for the front door. &amp;quot;I'll be on my way now. Thank you again! I really appreciate it!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki smiles a final time, seeing Konoe off with a wave. &amp;quot;Blessings go with you,&amp;quot; She mutters, though apparently she's fighting to keep her eyes open at the moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako notes Mizuki looking drowsy and blinks her eyes quickly. &amp;quot;Ah. Sleepy, Mizuki? I'll leave you so you can get some rest, then.&amp;quot; She slowly gets up and reforms the legs, feet, and shoes that melted into water in the fountain. Once that's done, she climbs out of the fountain and back onto the dry side. &amp;quot;Sleep well, Mizuki!&amp;quot; She smiles gently at Mizuki.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ah. I'll go with you so you don't get lost, Konoe!&amp;quot; And the Water Spirit trails after her quickly!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3084/White_Room_Pianissimo&amp;diff=10803</id>
		<title>3084/White Room Pianissimo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3084/White_Room_Pianissimo&amp;diff=10803"/>
				<updated>2015-09-27T05:16:02Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/09/23&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Tea, melody, and old friends.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=33, 70, 152, 183, 347, 495, 562, 570, 575&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In light of all else that transpires around it, this world, like a painting, always seems to remain the same. All of the districts are still in their rightful places; the City of Echo still floats beside the Clock Tower; Silent Night still rests in the heart of the soundless city; The Palace of White Lilies still dominates the Northwestern sky. All these similarities may well serve to make the slighter disparities with the incoming group's recollections more pronounced, though, and more impactful. Where once the Monochrome Desert was devoid of all life, it seems a castle has been built over the entrance to Melody's domain. Likewise, a city has begun to form in the shade of the Clock Tower, populated primarily by the residents of Echo. This has, however sadly, left Echo mostly empty. Like the Palace before it, it has become a veritable levitating sepulcher.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No more can be glimpsed of these things from here, though, and it would take time away from what precious little this group may have if they're to wander off in all directions as they might otherwise be wont. Mizuki, as several times before, has called her friends to meet her at the peak of the Palace of White Lilies. For those who are willing to exploit the rules of the realm to fly (or otherwise to do so on their own power), Mizuki has left the western window open and tied back the curtains to allow entry. For those who would prefer to walk, however, it may be a considerably longer traipse through the bleached halls, the winds of the rooms, then the contrasting wideness of such 'mighty' places as the Congressional. Whatever your method of approach, though, all paths lead home.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So there they all eventually arrive. Each newcomer is met with the gentlest of breezes, each breath carrying a chill that might fool a less wizened person into thinking that Fall was approaching here, too. Platinum-colored wind chimes perched above the windows rattle and sing gently with each one. Such a simple, natural beauty that might be anywhere else, but here it is a willful concerto instead -- something planned, something cinematically choreographed perhaps days in advance just for the occasion of mundane social gathering. For some that might steal some of the beauty out of it to know it had been so planned; some of the most profound joys of life, after all, are entirely coincidental. Still others may be touched to know that such a job went in to the plans for this simple thing, and Mizuki would likewise be gladdened to hear of their enjoyment of it. Regardless, though, she does not stop there, and she can be found playing a pure white piano wrought of glass for them as they filter in. That piano, some might note, is the very same one she played upon for the first World Martial Arts Tournament Gala.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For so long as she is allowed to continue, she plays like so: http://tinyurl.com/qh4kagc&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla may note this small hymn's similarity to the melody echoed in the music box gave her last Christmas. Many others will likely note its familiarity from other places.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Aside from her play, however, Mizuki does not take pains to greet her guests beyond simple nods here and there. She remains reverently silent, an almost invisible smile on her face as she studies each key pensively -- pensively, as if she were to hit a sour note and destroy her entire performance. At the least, though, this attentive inattention gives the rest of the party ample time to see their way about the room properly. Aside from the one opened window in the left, there are double-doors to the North and South, one leading to a balcony and the other to a bedroom. Another window, closed and locked with its curtains fluttering on an unseen breeze, stands parallel to its sibling. One could nearly imagine those curtains as clothing with how they bend around the pane, and then even go so far as to envision the entire aperture leaning forward in a bow. My, the things this place does to one's mind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It couldn't be said that Kimiko has much free time, lately--like some others, much of her energy of the past week has been devoted to preparation. However, she has responded to Mizuki's invitation, despite having declined at least one time before--or perhaps that previous absence factored into her desire to be here, now, close to the eve of yet another battle in which so much will be at risk.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She cannot fly, and flight comes to her with some difficulty, even conceptually. Gliding she can comprehend, but her travel consists primarily of a mode of which she is normally capable, here performed without the great expenditure of magic it would otherwise cost her. She walks on air.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja, for his part, arrives as he most often does: one moment silence, then space and time bends, and the mage is standing upon the balcony. The wind chimes must be pleasing to the ears, as he pauses for some time to close his eyes and simply bask in the wind and the sound of tinkling metal and glass. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But soon enough, it's the sound of a familiar figure playing the piana that draws in the Burmecian. Cane tapping lightly along, he summons up a chair, offers a bow to his fellow Time Mage, and silently sits regarding her and those arriving with smiles and an ear to Mizuki's music.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's fingers begin to slow their stride across the keys, and each strike that eventually comes to them is so slight, so gentle, so gradual, that each sound seems to become noticeably quieter; ambient, even, or at least so ambient as a physical instrument mere steps away can manage. In the newly-tempered quiet, she turns to face both Kimiko and Faruja as they make their way inside, exchanging small yet quite warm smiles with the both of them. 'Miss Shinobu, Father Senra,&amp;quot; She notes in a tone barely above a whisper. Following this, her music grows louder again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seems she's making the music fade out for her whenever she speaks. Convenient as ever.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur loves flying, but he is, after all, an RPG protagonist at heart. And so, he takes the long way, arriving by Zeppelin at one of the balconies, wandering through the hallways as is the proper way. He arrived with his usual swaggering step but he settled into a more quiet, less aggressive walking style as he began moving through the Palace of White Lillies. He keeps quiet, sticking to interactions of a more passive EXAMINE sort, but when he eventually does wander to the peak.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hanging around Mizuki is always an exercise in new atmospheres. But that doesn't mean Arthur can't sacrifice his new self-appointed duty to jab at Kimiko's social armor for no good reason, and as such he makes sure to wander on by and perform a quick, firm coolkid handshake that Kimiko would have to awkwardly pull away from to avoid. It involves several daps, pounds, slaps, and little wiggly finger things, and executes within the span of two seconds. Faruja gets a quick grin and some double fingerguns, but a more friendly greeting. The ratpriest is someone Arthur knows is already relatively social, so it's not nearly as fun to mess with them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't take a seat, but rather, begins drifting weightlessly, listening to Mizuki's song and just sort of chilling in a way that he's carefully calculated to look incredibly cool and also compliment the atmopsphere a lot, in terms of aesthetics.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As she hears the telltale slapping symphony of a 'coolkid handshake' on the periphery of her range of hearing, she inclines her head slightly, eyes squeezing shut in such a way that foretells of vicarious embarrassment. After leaving a natural number of seconds in pausing before speaking, she merely mutters the name &amp;quot;Arthur,&amp;quot; in the midst of her song before glancing over with a teasing, even good-natured narrowing of her eyes. She offers him a subtle nod as if to say 'welcome back'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's already a glass of tea floating beside him. This is her way of reminding him yet again that he is firmly within her territory: by tempting him with a warm glass of herbal water that will evaporate once he leaves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yum.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako has chosen to fly! Just so that she can look downwards along the way to see the sights of Mizuki's world. She's riding sidesaddle on the broomstick that usually is with her when she's dressed as a maid or a witch-although there's something different. She's going much, much faster than usual!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems she's using the rules of Mizuki's world to... well. To put it simply, there's a large jet engine attached to the brush of the broomstick! As she approaches her destination, she detaches the jet engine (which poofs away in a cloud of smoke) and quickly slows down. It wouldn't do to go zooming in. Besides. She might miss the window if she went too fast. Now that would be embarassing!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako carefully flies in through the window and hops off of the broomstick, which is quickly collapsed and stuffed back into her star-shaped purse. She walks her way curiously to Mizuki and watches her play the glass piano, amber eyes quietly watching her fingers. If Mizuki should look over to her, she just waves hello cheerfully to her, not wanting to disrupt her concentration. Music is one thing she does appreciate!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's been a while since Eryl's gotten the chance to go off-world. To that end, he might be a little slow in arriving, but for a good cause! He swung by Njorun to take a long soak while his suit and cloak are cleaned. To his credit, he ran once he was dry and dressed, so his hair is still a little damp once he arrives.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though, once within the palace itself, he slows to a slightly fast walk. Running feels wrong somehow, in such serene environs. Yes, of course he walked. What is he gonna do, fly? Give himself a headache before things have even begun? Hahahahah no.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He strides in, removing his cape and hanging it from the nearest convenient hook before loosening his tie. A gesture of informality that he hopes won't go missed. Although knowing Mizuki, she might prefer that he remain looking prim. Ah well, too late for that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To everyone, a polite bowing of the head is offered. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The journey, to Riva, is more important than the destination in many situations. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At least ,that's her excuse for when she gets lost. Such as it is that Riva wanders around throug the environment, noting the subtle changes that spread throughout Mizuki's world like a pattern on a tapestry. Something old, something new, something borrowed, something blue, as the saying goes. Riva chuckles to herself as she makes mental notes on places to stuck her inquisitive nose into later on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But she has an appointment to keep, and such as it is that she arrives along with Arthur on the Zepplin, walking and stepping through the voluminous halls of the Palace of White Lilies with a spring in her gait and a song in her heart... Of a kind. The chimes that ring through the halls bring a certain pondering expresion to Riva, akind of speculation perhaps on the dignified minimalistic purveyance that Mizuki has been creating.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva arrives in the sitting room in her fancy dress uniform that Tomoyo made for her, her red hair a blaze of color amidst the white dres uniform. While her greetings are less complicated than Arthur's, they are no less exuberant as she dispenses hugs liberally to anyone she can manage to get her hands around. Yes, even Arthur. NO ESCAPE. Mizuki gets a pass, however, by virtue of her playing the piano. Once the greetings are dispensed, Riva finds a place to sit, as the environment definately communicates a sort of deep, pleasant languor to the artist as she quietly sits down and listens attentively.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The sight of Ayako garners a rather unexpected look from Mizuki: a distinctly poignant one. Her eyes close again when she begins to return with one of her far more upbeat waves, but they don't scrunch in this case. They only remain calmly sealed for several moments of contemplation before she shakes her head for no particular reason. &amp;quot;Ayako,&amp;quot; She says, still hushed. &amp;quot;Were it only that I had been more attentive before... were it only that my eyes had not been fogged over by the pressure of circumstance and the all-encompassing girth of my preconceptions, I might have found it within myself to relate with you far more than I have. I see that now -- to think! So many aspects of your character that I've missed when you are yourself translucent...!&amp;quot; Her song pauses, a finger freezing above a certain key. &amp;quot;... not that it is any less self-indulgent to speak in riddles that I only I can comprehend. Forgive me. Perhaps I will elucidate eventually. Once I find the words.&amp;quot; And then she continues.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;How is it that odd can be so normal for someone? One should think that strangeness at least requires some norm to be judged by, but alas...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A fine and heroic addition to your usual ensemble, Sir Fairfax,&amp;quot; Mizuki idly comments as Eryl enters, and without so much as looking in his direction. In all likelihood he will look to his left and his right for said hook to find none; should he look to his left again, though, he would find quite a convenient hook indeed, this one placed immediately to the left of the window. He needn't worry overmuch, though -- its likeness would only garner the ire of Original Face for but a few moments before it snaps into a more correct form. Before that it had been... static? Perhaps. Though it could hardly have been called anything else, it's more likely that Eryl would have thought of it as simply 'painful'. Least his coat has a place to rest for the time being.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The song pauses again for a moment here as Mizuki frees a hand to point toward an ornate, ebony-tinted case that may well have been carved from pure granite or obsidian. Inside of it rests a crimson cushion stitched with golden lace, and upon that cushion, an unusually large pocketwatch with a calligraphic 'M' decorating its surface. This is Equinox, Mizuki's Abstractum. Should this 'personage' see fit to speak with Eryl, they will likely open the glass and speak of their own accord. Trusting Eryl to take the initiative if this is to occur, Mizuki returns to her play for the time being.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems that Priscilla is arriving late a lot these days, though considering the state she's forced to turn up in, one might be less inclined to blame her, or at the very least, not do it out loud. She doesn't really need to try to preserve the kind of atmosphere the Palace of White Lillies exudes; though it's a lot prettier -- a lot more refined -- than where she used to be, the sense of it is very much the same, and the all white crossbreed with the utterly silent step needs no help in keeping the peace of its halls, thus her arrival somehow manages to be more or less a surprise to all but the most constantly vigilant of souls. The scars around her throat and across one side of her face, healing excruciatingly slowly, and the bandages over one eye, however, bespeak of a violence completely out of place here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I see thou hast been putting thine time well to use, Lady Mizuki.&amp;quot; It's not at all sarcastic. Priscilla sounds as if she'd be very much glad to have a chance to drop off the grid and play the piano for a little bit. Of course, a 'sanity break' is more or less why she's here, and the soothing atmosphere, as delicate as it may be, is already vastly appreciated. &amp;quot;I am gladdened to see both that which hast changed and that which yet remaineth the same.&amp;quot; She smiles ever so faintly in recognition at the choice of song. &amp;quot;Including thine particular tastes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Lord's blessings, dear Lady Mizuki. Ye look well, 'tis been far too long!&amp;quot; Adds Faruja in turn, quick to get that in as the volume of the mix lowers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He'd never admit it, but being able to tune up or down volume of music is amazing. The rodent briefly wonders if he it's possible to devise a similar spell to use on a few Acolytes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And in comes the perfect potential candidate for that spell-to-be. Arthur gets a smile that's as amused as it is warm, the young man ever a curiousity to the Burmecian. He offers a seated bow respectfully to those fingerguns. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Nor is Kimiko lost in the shuffle. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Blessings be upon thee, Dame Shinobu!&amp;quot; No, you're not getting away from Priestly Words. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Ayako, when she enters, is similarly blessed. So too is a cup filled with what could best be described as tea from the Realm of the Espers. A small, playful jab at the elemental Lady, even if he's gotten over that old miscommunication. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The tea, for the record, is /amazing/. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Riva gets a bow and a blessing, as does Eryl, but the sudden, beaten look of Priscilla gets his attention. After a bow, the rodent discretely summons Faery. The winged woman gets to work trying to patch her up. The rat feigns not noticing anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva, like Ayako, gets a very... different sort of look from Mizuki as she meets her gaze. Mizuki does not stop playing her piano nor nod to Miss Banari, though she does meet eyes with her for a very, very long time. It isn't a severe look, but it certainly foretells of... something. There's a knowing behind her lenses, and a sense of fixedness. For one who knows Mizuki in the least, this feeling alone is enough to make one's hairs stand on end. As such, Mizuki says nothing, though Riva may rightly assume that her lack of words is an invitation for further conversation in the future.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It may almost be a relief when her eyes go back to the keyboard. Phew.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako waves hello to Kimiko and inclines her head to the side gently as she watches her walk on air to arrive. &amp;quot;Huh... that's... one way to do it!&amp;quot; She then giggles brightly at the overly complex coolkid handshake that Arthur gives to Kimiko. Ayako does have to wonder if she could even do something like that. Her hands try to mimic the parts of that handshake. At least a little. Even after all this time of using them, she's not really that good with her fake, formed hands.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She returns Faruja's smile and goes back to watching Mizuki play-and Arthur float about. Ayako bows her head back in return to Eryl. And eyes the cape that was hung up. Eryl has a cape now? And then gets hugged by Riva! Although this happens all the time at the apartment. Sometimes several times a day!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki's gaze upon her turns poignant, Ayako inclines her head to the side gently. She listens quietly to the change in music and inclines her head to the other side when her name is spoken. &amp;quot;A... Hmm?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A brief pause. &amp;quot;Well, you were going through a lot. Your world was ending after all.&amp;quot; Her amber eyes blink slowly. Yup. She really isn't the type to understand people when they speak in riddles. &amp;quot;I... well, it's okay. Take your time.&amp;quot; She smiles gently. &amp;quot;I'm sure it will be wonderful once you do.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:347|Abstractum.Net (347)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The little case over where Mizuki pointed pops open briefly. Equinox does, after all, have command over its containers. First the large case, then the little watch cap itself, pop open in sequence. Equinox's little crystal eye looks a little weary in a social sense, rather than a physical or emotional one, like it's been through a lot of conversation and activity recently. &amp;quot;Hi, Mister Fairfax.&amp;quot; It says, in its usual tones that bridge the gap between professionalism and innocence. &amp;quot;Mizuki wanted me to tell you, we've been working a whole lot to find a way to help your world!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It makes a little relieved noise, and one clockhand swipes over the 10-2 range, like wiping a forehead. &amp;quot;No idea how far along we are, sorry, but sure feels like it's gotta be close to a nice jump in progress!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla's words garner a much more noticeable smile from Mizuki, and instead of a quieting of the music, a brief rise in its volume. She holds a grin for so long that it's a wonder she doesn't laugh -- ever a creature of restraint, though, she is eminently careful to keep the faintest noise from escaping her lips. When her expression - and by extension, the melody - calms again, however, she finally addresses her verbally. &amp;quot;Priscilla.&amp;quot; The name is accompanied by another nod. &amp;quot;I am gladdened likewise to know that the 'scenery' here can so improve your mood. I daresay we all deserve a little of that in preparation for... for what is to come. Especially you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her eyes turn down to the keys for a few moments before she continues, &amp;quot;Indeed, one need not be the physical manifestation of their place of dwelling to be viscerally impacted by its changes. Lordran has changed... and so, too, have you. Where once you might have been indifferent to its plight, I sense that you have over time begun to glean a certain affinity for the realm. It might sound brazen of me to say this as your peer, but it would be a vast understatement to merely say that you have matured. So much have you grown that it humbles me some days. To know that you have grown -- no, rediscovered -- such a capacity for concern, and that you have melded that so neatly into your already existent composure and calculation. But that is just one of many things. Truly, though, I am quite proud to know you. Quite proud...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her eyes close a moment more before she concludes, &amp;quot;... and equally proud to know that you still remember that little trinket after such a time has passed. Proud, and so very touched. Thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako startles visibly when Priscilla arrives. &amp;quot;Priscilla!&amp;quot; The appearance of those wounds and the bandages over her eye! Her eyes glisten for a few moments... and then she also starts to help Faruja's Faery apply healing in her own way. Not the obvious spheres of Healing Water way, but with her fingers.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All the same, she still does blush quite a bit at the playful job from Faruja!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur gets a hug dispensed to him. This throws him off his coolkid act a little, but not so much so that there'd ever be any meaningful distress, just a little sheepishness on that hug back. &amp;quot;Heya Rivs.&amp;quot; He says, more quietly than he usually does, with a grin that's definitely got a core of authenticity here. Hanging out with Riva is always something that helps get his spirits up!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur takes a few sips of the tea once hug-related matters are settled. Even if it's going to evaporate out of him later, it's always nice to have some strange dream team. He then chuckles, briefly, at Ayako's commentary back to Mizuki, and says, with the usual intense emphasis but not loud volume. &amp;quot;Heh. Trust me, if there's ONE THING that MIZUKI'S good at, it's TAKING TIME and FINDING WORDS, you got GUARANTEES on BOTH OF THOSE.&amp;quot; He gives her a friendly wink and then, after another sip of that tea, he says, &amp;quot;Nice engine on the BROOM. I usually go with ROCKETS on MINE. Upping the STYLE these days?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mizuki.&amp;quot; One can imagine a -san suffix whenever Kimiko says that name, though the intricacies of language in the Multiverse means it may not sound as such to all observers. Her tone is soft, but warm it is certainly not. But then, when is it ever? On occasion, predictable occasion, but not frequent. She listens with some silent appreciation to the music before reaching a comfortable, conversational distance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Being one who attempts to greet those in the manner they state as preferred, this extends to Kimiko not actually pulling away from Arthur's handshake. She instead attempts, sincerely but with remarkably little success, to return it. It seems that her magically enhanced dexterity does not extend as far from combat as cool kid greetings, and the event leaves her somewhat confused and mysteriously frustrated, though this is likely to pass in short order as conversation turns elsewhere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hugs are considerably less acceptable as 'probably just one party's culture' than bizare handshakes, and while she doesn't precisely run away, Riva will likely notice that Kimiko frowns at proximity and stiffens uncomfortably if one is dispensed her way. Holding off will just result in the frown.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Needless to say, Original Face does get a little pissy at the sudden appearance of the hook. Eryl manages to keep his face placid, and convince it that it only missed it at first glance. They are century-old implants who have gone that long without firmware updates, after all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cape safely hung, he turns to confront the gathering with gusto!... but Mizuki has previously set something out for him. Walking over to the ornate watch, he kneels down a little to look at it from eye level. He's had little experience with these Abstractum, but he's easily able to pretend that it's a computer with a speech modulator built in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A pleasure to speak with you Equinox,&amp;quot; he says politely. &amp;quot;That news is deeply heartening, thank you for sharing it. Once you have something definite, I would love to hear it so I can pass it along. And of course, if I can ever repay you or Mizuki,&amp;quot; he speaks a little louder so his voice carries. &amp;quot;Please let me know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though, eventually, Mizuki does hit the final note of her song. After several repetitions -- three, or perhaps four -- she finally allows her arms to fall to her sides, after which the piano itself picks up her slack. After allowing for another 'natural' pause, the keys begin to move themselves in the pattern of another familiar tune: Claire de Lune. And so the phantom pianist continues even as Mizuki rises from her bench, hands dusting the skirt of her dress out of sheer force of habit, and finally wraps one arm around the other behind her back. After a straightening of her posture and a quick adjustment of her expression, she finally looks to Faruja again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Any time at all is too long,&amp;quot; She says, her volume finally risen to its usual height again. &amp;quot;And my apologies for the delay. Sometimes I am busy, but most of the time I am simply lost in thought... or heavens forfend, I forget entirely that there is a world beyond my desk in Silent Night. One might be a bit surprised how often that happens with me if one does not quite literally come crashing through the stained glass to greet me.&amp;quot; She narrows her eyes meaningfully before adding, prudently, &amp;quot;Not that I would ever -wish- for one to do such a thing, mind. That was solely intended to communicate the severity of my particular strain of 'airheadedness'.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Though,&amp;quot; She raises a conversational finger, &amp;quot;I am appalled, in hindsight, to know that we still have not dueled on the roof of the palace. Or anywhere but the zenith of the Clock Tower! We must again one of these days -- we must! Such locales of climax are wasted with no actors upon their stage.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva's seen this kind of response before. She doesn't force a hug on Kimiko, however, seeing the signs of a Non-Hugs type person. It's just how some people are, she doesn't judge. Instead, Kimiko gets a smile and a wave. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The gaze from Mizuki is exceptionally intense. Riva stares back with a mix of fascination and forboding. Something prickles along her spine, but reflexively she quashes it, her mind rapidly digging through layers and layers of information before she says, seemingly out of nowhere, &amp;quot;This is very lovely, Mizuki. I feel like I could hang around her for ages. It's been way too long.&amp;quot; There is a pause, before she asks, then, &amp;quot;Are you feeling happy?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She then gives Arthur an elbow and grins. &amp;quot;So, big guy, how are things going? You keep zooming around, it's liable to make people start thinking you're hiding or something~&amp;quot; She teases.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For another moment, her eyes scroll to Ayako. &amp;quot;What I mean to say is that there is undeniably a history to you which I overlooked almost entirely. It has been something of a common theme in my mind of late to pry open the locked safes of peoples' errant memories, you know, and that newfound sensitivity to such experience has... well. It has 'attuned' me in a fashion that I should feel yours epochs with untold ferocity. They scream at me to discover them! ... and yet they do not have to good will to divulge their details with me lest I receive them from your voice instead.&amp;quot; After noticing the Ayako likely still doesn't follow, she makes a final attempt to clarify: &amp;quot;To put it more plainly... you have more facets to you than I realized before, and you have much more storied a past than I feel I've given you credit for. I should like the opportunity to correct these mistakes if you ever feel so inclined to suffer my listening ear a while.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So she's asking to talk to her some time about her life? Well, okay. That's... she could have just said that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Or maybe she really couldn't have. Hmm.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja peers out of the corner of his eye to see Ayako helping. There's the smallest of nods. Truly, she might not be one by definition, but Ayako is ever as faithful a healer as Faery herself. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But his immediate focus is Mizuki. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The Burmecian tsk-tsk-tsk's a bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;A state for which I must accept blame on both matters! I hath been remiss in not dragging ye from thine study, lovely though it may be, to experience the bounty and miracles of the Multiverse! Ye miss far too much locked up in here. The Lord urges His Children to go forth and see His Will done! And thus it shall be.&amp;quot; Perhaps a bit of an ominous statement, combined with a playful grin. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; but the time for getting her pulled into Inquisitorial Shenanigans isn't now. No, it's time for the rat to use the malleable reality to summon up a table to the side with refreshments and food and booze for all comers. Snatching up a chilled bottle of Scotch, he starts pouring for anyone willing or wanting. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Too long indeed, a most dire tragedy and one we must be sure to see laid to rest swiftly! I fear my blade shall grow dull quite soon without partners of your calibre. While fighting cultists is a necessary duty, most never quite possess that wonderful /spark/ ye brings to the battlefield.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko is considerably less vigilant now, standing within an ally's stronghold for a purely social call, in casual dress, than she is at almost all other times if not in her own home. Priscilla's appearance does surprise her, though she shows no sign of it, and for her to have also been invited is not truly unexpected. Looking over her wounds, Kimiko feels an irritation she quickly quashes. An action was taken against her strongest recommendation, but it would impolite to bring notice to it when the actor has already so suffered for it. The effort causes her to keep silent, rather than make any greeting.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Father Senra.&amp;quot; Kimiko nods his way when greeted, expression calmed, using the same form of address she'd just heard. Ayako gets just that slight inclination of her head, nonverbal greeting to nonverbal.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At this point, Mizuki finally looks to Kimiko, meeting her ever-stoic expression with a faint smile -- an expression that she hopes will be neutral if not warm, but also one that is not likely to feel pleading or insistent. Something to give her a sort of mental-emotional leeway in interactions with her, as it were.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sheep speaks often of you, you know,&amp;quot; She says, if somewhat abruptly. &amp;quot;I see her often now that Sophia has decided to live within the Grey Castle on a more permanent basis: we all gather there for meetings sometimes. Ah, and it might bear mention that, gradually, Sheep and Telephone have both begun to regain their 'color', as it were. It seems the bizarre hues of their bodies were side effects of their survival through many doomed timelines. For that and very many other reasons, I should like to have you as a guest there one of these days. I know you are busy, but it does any woman of conviction good now and again to see tangible indications of how their actions have helped others, no?&amp;quot; She says no more than that before bowing her head and allowing her space anew.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako looks cheerfully over to Arthur. &amp;quot;Yes, that's true! Eh heh... I'll look forward to it.&amp;quot; She glances thoughtfully at the tea as he sips it. &amp;quot;Hmm... huh? Oh. I-&amp;quot; She scratches her cheek with a pointer finger as she glances off to the side. &amp;quot;Just wanted to try something that reminded me of something long ago.&amp;quot; Ayako giggles brightly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako looks back to Mizuki and smiles brightly. Aha! She did find the words! &amp;quot;Ah, I see, I see! Well...&amp;quot; She gestures at herself with a hand. &amp;quot;As for me... all you need to do is ask. I don't really mind talking about most of it.&amp;quot; Her amber eyes sparkle golden. &amp;quot;I always like a good question!&amp;quot; The Water Spirit seems to like listening to Mizuki talk!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Although that word.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Most.'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At hearing Eryl's voice, Mizuki turns a bit more sharply and decisively. After taking a few paces toward him, she clarifies: &amp;quot;Definite, but incomplete. Kowaru -- that is, the Apostles' hand of technical expertise -- believes that she comprehends the theory of how we will accomplish what we set out to, though she has yet to fully research and develop the necessary components. Though I brought Equinox here today more for the sake of demonstration than anything.&amp;quot; She smiles to him a moment before continuing, eyes still firmly on her 'most cherished timepiece,' &amp;quot;The principles of Abstractum will be integral in what we seek to accomplish, you see. Are you familiar with the concept of a Node? If not, then they are, in a few words, conceptual gateways rendered in a manner our larger world may interact with. They allow people wielding Abstractum to attack concepts directly. Kowaru and I feel that, were this technology combined with the power sources the Palace has at its disposal, that we would be capable of quite literally bombarding a world's local concept of 'reality'. In short, we would be able to utilize this method to edit our the imperfections of your world. We could turn back centuries of decay in mere seconds.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She folds her hands together at her waist. &amp;quot;It seems a dream, does it not...? But ah, my world must have seemed a fever-drawn delusion at one point as well. If hopes can be made reality here, I say, why not elsewhere?&amp;quot; Her smile seems to grow ever-so-slightly with every word that slips away from her tongue. Only too late does she become consciously aware of this and take a breath, erasing any indicative appearances on her countenance. Still, she trusts Eryl grasps her meaning. &amp;quot;Though in the meanwhile, I would appreciate it if you would broach the subject with Regenesis. Perhaps we could have a meeting here or there. Discuss possibilities. This is all purely conjecture as of now, and yet I find myself increasingly restless with each passing day.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl pays very close attention to Mizuki's words. To be truthful, he wasn't entirely clear on Nodes, but the girl's lecture is simple enough to understand. &amp;quot;So leave the very laws of reality in ruin, and replace them with more convenient ones?&amp;quot; For that brief moment, where Mizuki lets herself slip by grinning, her smile is matched by his own.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But he too, recomposes himself. Pulling it back to a placid smile, he says, &amp;quot;I will be sure to bring this up with ReGenesis. I've little doubt they would be very interested, as long as you can offer some test data once you have it all ironed out. The last thing we need is for gravity to no longer work, resulting in everyone being flung into space.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He does a deeper bow to Mizuki and Equinox both. &amp;quot;Thank you both for taking such interest in the tragic state of my world. Please, pass my thanks on to Miss Kowaru also.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems apt that she looks to Riva immediately after saying these words, somehow, though at the least her eyes bespeak less dire intent this time around. As to the question of whether she is 'happy', though. That seems to garner a genuinely thoughtful look from the lady who, in time fits a hand around her chin in thought. &amp;quot;Hmm... I believe so, yes. I derive a certain amount of energy from having my friends in my vicinity, and I feel as though I am finally making progress. Perhaps for the first time since I've arrived in the Multiverse I feel as though I may be a trifle closer to solving my own vexing, internal conundrums -- my philosophical quandaries, many of which I am sure you are viscerally aware. Being on the cusp of realization and having the 'light at the end in sight', as it were, is an extremely happy occasion. Earnestly, this may be one of the few times when I can answer that query affirmatively without reservation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And now she looks absolutely jubilant again. Her mood is bouncing around a lot under the surface even if her words remain constant, it seems!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;HA ha ha ha, STUFF'S been goin' FINE. Just CHILLIN' and takin' ODD JOBS after the whole ARKHAM FIASCO and the WMAT VACATION.&amp;quot; Arthur says, giving an elbow back to Riva. &amp;quot;HAH. I don't HIDE! I make EVERYTHING ELSE hide. So how've YOU been, Rivs? Hear you're mostly all up in UNION BUSINESS.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he's thinking about what Mizuki said earlier. &amp;quot;HUH. You're VISITIN' more often? Sounds COOL. Good to hear there's not a lot of GRUDGE-HOLDING after that whole...&amp;quot; Arthur makes a nebulous gesture with one hand. &amp;quot;Yeah. Good to hear you two getting along, y'know. I sure couldn't pull off gettin' along with her that much myself.&amp;quot; Arthur chuckles sheephly.&amp;quot; Then he seems to consider what Mizuki's saying properly. &amp;quot;...Huh. You know, sounds kinda crazy, but at the same time, honestly, I'm keeping judgement 'till I see it in action. Laws of physics can be resilient, and there's usually enough redundancies to keep a world working when a few get knocked out.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko unbristles quickly enough when she is spared hugging. The posture shifts are subtle, but noticeable to anyone sufficiently observant, especially in how they stand out here, at a friendly gathering. Calm, again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki has her attention, after that, but still, Kimiko is calmly quiet. Thinking. Remembering, likely. Finally, &amp;quot;I see. So, she kept that name.&amp;quot; After another, mildly shorter pause, &amp;quot;I can find time to see them... probably. If not here, then somewhere.&amp;quot; She and Sheep had had a conversation. In Kimiko's estimation, it was a good one. She's certainly had worse, in the process of trying to kill someone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki steeples her fingers toward Faruja before collapsing all fingers save for her two index fingers, pressing them together in a 'point'. Her hands remain in this posture as she begins to speak again. &amp;quot;Yes,&amp;quot; She says, nodding, &amp;quot;Ferham's will. Though I am somewhat woefully uninitiated as to the particulars of what that will entails, I can assume you allude to such things as 'justice', 'rightness', and the general triumph of good over evil. In those regards, my dear inquisitor, I can steadfastly and solemnly affirm to sally forth with your lord's will at heart. Indeed, I do so every day... in some form or another. One in your position should know very well that not all attempts at just action are quite so clean and innocuous as alms and etiquette, of course.&amp;quot; And so she returns with a decidedly impish grin of her own. Oh, you.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Allies of her 'caliber', though? She might chuckle faintly at that. &amp;quot;You flatter me,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;If anyone brings a spark to the battlefield, though, I daresay that personage is Phoenix, or any other fire-alligned creature that you might happen to summon.&amp;quot; Another of her poor attempts at humor. Oh, well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For Ayako, Mizuki gives but one more nod for the time being, as well as a bit of a starter question. &amp;quot;Since you seem so amenable to the idea,&amp;quot; She offers, &amp;quot;I might like to know how it was that you ultimately came to decide upon a human form as a baseline. With so many other options available to you, why that, specifically? I imagine all us creature of mutable shape have /some/ reasoning behind this choice, yes?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko watches Mizuki with an odd attentiveness, almost studious, when the latter responds to Riva about her reasons for positivity. Apart from that look, it passes without note. Without actually facing her, but eyes to the side, this repeats to a lesser intensity when she speaks to Faruja of rightness. Again, without other note, even nonverbally.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She instead avails herself of some small refreshment, courtesy of Faruja. This won't be able to occupy her long, as she is not actually hungry.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki quirks her brow at Eryl. &amp;quot;In ruin? Perhaps in a manner of speaking, though only so much as you believe the laws of -this- world to be in shambles. Of course, such an act would likely produce a scar -- something a trifle /too/ erratic and mutable even for my liking -- that would have to be dealt with eventually. So long as we could reign in the, er, less savory imaginations of your world's populace, however, I see no complications. And if I may,&amp;quot; She says, raising another oratory palm, &amp;quot;I believe seeing grass upon every hillside and untainted water in every ocean might be worth some risk in this case, yes? To see all of that in your lifetime, and if we're very fortunate, so soon... I believe it is high time the struggle of your people be rewarded. Rewarded presently, too, so that their toil may be vindicated within their lifetimes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Thank you', though? Mizuki's smile fades at that notion if only slightly. &amp;quot;Ah, no, no -- I have a plethora of vested interests in this, and Equinox is only going along with my wishes. It's nothing to thank me for. More or less, this is just... equivalent exchange of opportunity. I 'give' you something so that I may learn something in kind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako pauses for just a moment in response to Mizuki's question... and then beams! &amp;quot;It's not -just- a human form!&amp;quot; She gestures softly to herself with one hand, fingertips placed over her heart as her eyes slowly close.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This appearance... is that of someone very important to me.&amp;quot; Her eyes open once again. &amp;quot;Her form, how she looked, how she sounded.&amp;quot; She then giggles brightly. &amp;quot;Oh, but of course. I admit I... adjusted a few things to be more attractive! And to my own taste.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For his part, Arthur gets a thoughtful look from Mizuki. &amp;quot;Hmmm. It's true that one applies a certain degree and form of stigma to, erm... entities which you lon believed to be relentless evils which threatened your existence and the existence of your world at large, and yet...&amp;quot; She looks off into a corner of the room. &amp;quot;And yet names have such a power to them, I find. Being able to know her now as 'Sophia' rather than 'Apathy', and being able to see her without those gruesome skeletal appendages... it does much to alleviate any preexisting mental strain. Earnestly, I view her as something of a co-worker whom I am on good terms with now. She manages half of the world so that I can not be required to whilst I observe the other half. We do not need to fret over the predicaments of the sentinels either. Really, her presence is too much of a relief for me to find fault in it any longer, history be damned.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though of course he becomes interested in her discussion with Eryl. That, too, garners a small smile. &amp;quot;Indeed, it was my intention that you bear witness to these mad plots and schemes of mine. You are in a uniquely good position to evaluate them, you know -- even if you would prefer to believe otherwise.&amp;quot; She gives a somewhat sympathetic look here, or at least so much of one as she can manage. &amp;quot;Not even considering the fact that two people are not enough, not by far, distinct minds to govern an entire world. We will need far more input from the likes of you and the others in this room if we are to be successful in this endeavor. That said, then,&amp;quot; She widens her smile just slightly, perhaps making the expression a trifle warmer than before, &amp;quot;your candid interest is much appreciated. As ever.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Well, you sure don't make /me/ hide.&amp;quot; Riva laughs. &amp;quot;You've got to be worse than a rocket-powered jerk to get under my skin.&amp;quot; Still jokingly, Riva touches a ringer to her lip, pondering. &amp;quot;Yeah, mostly up in all the Union business when I'm not getting days off work or doing assignments for home. It really is never a dull moment, which is why times like these are important!&amp;quot; Riva chuckles for a moment...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And Mizuki responds. Riva tilts her head, rubbing her chin for a moment as Mizuki responds. &amp;quot;I'm glad to be helping you figure some things out, Mizuki.&amp;quot; She says pleasantly, then goes on to respond, leaning forward a bit to gesture. &amp;quot;You're one of the only people I know who can give an answer like that. Are you sure your /real/ superpower isn't turning any question someone puts to you into a big gooey layer cake of philosophy?&amp;quot; She says, still joking and grinning.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;A scar will be left then? Good to know. A weak point must be defended until it can be closed up...&amp;quot; In that moment, his mind is flipping through the places he's been, trying to identify an easily defended position, just in case they can choose where this scar would be.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her words draw a slow nod from him, the corners of his mouth lifting even higher. &amp;quot;I would like that. Very much.&amp;quot; Although, if there's one thing that Eryl has become adept at, it's cutting through the treacle of Mizuki's words. Flowery prose is all well and good, but it does obfuscate what she means somewhat. But now, he doesn't even need Original Face to figure out what she means.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So, we are to be the guinea pigs then?&amp;quot; He smiles knowingly, and gives a single nod, patting Mizuki on the shoulder. &amp;quot;Very good. At the very least, it would be hard to make things worse. I'm sure they will accept. And I will still offer my thanks, even if you try to deflect it with the declaration you are doing it with selfish intent.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Glancing over at Arthur, he chuckles. &amp;quot;Well, one would hope that they are sturdy. No one wants to see what happens when the fundamental forces stumble across vagaries in their rules. But, is it not the way of man to enforce their will upon the world around them? Altering the basic laws of reality is just the ultimate expression of that, really.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki swivels around to regard Kimiko this time, nodding. &amp;quot;Yes, she did. She interchanges both titles, really, but as I said: names have a certain power. Though she has been through much tribulation with the name 'Sheep', it is also the title she chose upon swearing herself to one of my prior incarnations. It likely meant a great deal to her when she chose it. It was indicative of a change, a newfound freedom from a world she deplored. Failing all that, it likely also foretells of a certain bond she had with that Mizuki that she cannot have with me, and indeed, likely never will have with another sapient creature again. When one considers the issue under those myriad lights... one can begin to see why.&amp;quot; After a transitory moment of quiet, she adds, &amp;quot;It's incredible how someone who has lived some 1200 years or more can still be so attached to a singular moment in time. Truly, the determination of humans to cling to certain key memories, certain defining fibers of their being, is incredible. Very sobering, in a way, to observe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She waves a hand here, though. &amp;quot;Though this is all decidedly empty prattle, forgive me. Far more germane to simply say that I will pass along the news. I am sure she will be very glad to know that she may be seeing you shortly.&amp;quot; After several more seconds and another, small nod, she breaks eye contact with the puella once more.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Justice, righteousness, and yet unfortunately half the time it all boils down to 'damage control'. Ye art quite correct, Lady Mizuki, mine dear. An Inquisitor's job is to see to all those horrid little tasks that keep Ivalice's disturbing lack of piety amongst certain persons from infecting the pious and holy cities we hath managed to build in between the nobility and Crown trying to gut each other.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Yes, Faruja sounds more than a little salty here. His job clearly makes him bitter at tiems. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;A spark's flame lasts but an instant. An author's? For all time.&amp;quot; He counters cheerfully. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he mostly quiets down, taking in the atmosphere and enjoying imaginary scotch.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla isn't ignorant to Kimiko's disapproval. In fact she might be a little bit surprised that Mizuki doesn't have a commeasurate degree of frustration with her. She had, after all, made a very stupid decision, risking far too much on the immature desire to believe in common ground between herself and something else not at all like her. Her gaze uncomfortably avoids contact with the puella magi's, as subtle as the display may be, but she doesn't have to awkwardly pretend long before other things legitimately capture her attention.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thou art not . . . the first to suggesteth along such lines, though the first to be so confident and articulate in doing so.&amp;quot; she first replies to Mizuki, faintly hesitant in the sense that she isn't quite sure what to make of it. &amp;quot;I shalt maketh no deliberate secret of the fact that I yet feel some love rekindled for mine homeland, or at the very least, what it was and might yet become again, even in as sorry a state as it may be. Simple bitterness cannot obscure such worth forever, and I hath had a very long time. As for the rest . . .&amp;quot; she makes a quiet sound of helpless bemusement. &amp;quot;I cannot say that I feel as if I hath grown at all, though that is perhaps the same for all of us. Such changes art never so easily recognized from within. At the very least, I may truthfully say that I hath not been quite the same as ever meeting each of thee.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She isn't quite sure what the fairy is for until Ayako starts joining in, at which point she is immediately embarrassed by the attention, her face flushing the slightest shade. &amp;quot;Sir Senra, Lady Hasekawa, please concern thineselves not. This is as well as it shalt be for now. Alloweth time the rest.&amp;quot; She isn't kidding either. The visible wounding isn't a failure of Njorun's medical staff. The additional magical healing seems to have exceedingly little, if any effect, as if deliberately stymied by some opposing force. The two of them won't have to guess for long, because their attentions are both awarded a brief, unwarned, loud and startling flash of a furious orange eye in the dark and a blast of formless, toneless screeching, like an incredibly unsubtle screamer scare. Priscilla seems to be completely unaware of it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the time being, she seats herself like a civilized being, catching up with Riva, Faruja, Eryl and Arthur, whom she specifically hasn't seen in a while. &amp;quot;I believeth I am pleased as well to hear that thou hast made thine peace with Sophia, though I hath known her only as Apathy, and little even then. As for these plans with Sir Fairfax . . .&amp;quot; she stalls for a moment. &amp;quot;. . . thou hast certainly been productive.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako winces slightly at the mention of untainted water in every ocean and the talking about the rewriting of the laws of physics. It goes away quite quickly, though. She does smile softly and nod her head quickly when Mizuki says that names have a power to them. &amp;quot;Yes, yes! It's true. Names and words do have a power to them!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki's gaze finally meanders back to Ayako, though, she promptly falls under a new spell of silence. She bats her lashes as though the wind has been utterly torn from her sails, and her mouth hangs half open for want of the spoken word. It isn't that this isn't a hard concept for her to grasp, but... well, it seems to hit home. In fact, is that a blush on her cheeks? No, no, nothing of the kind, certainly. Only after firmly clenching her wrist for some indiscernible reason does she finally reply, if meekly, &amp;quot;Th-That... is quite something. To wear the face of one's own loved one, I mean. Were I to attempt something of that nature, I would surely be unable to persist in doing so; my emotions would get the better of me eventually. It would not be -awkward-, per se, but it would be... it would be...&amp;quot; Her voice peters off, and her eyes begin to wander.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, though, she calls herself back to order with a decidedly fervent shaking of her skull. &amp;quot;But! I... I see. This certainly shows me quite a lot about the strength of your will, and the import you assign to those you cherish. To be able to surmount one's reservations at the idea of assuming the face, the appearance of one close to you is a feat indeed.&amp;quot; A feat she could not surmount herself if the slight jittering of her frame is any indication.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I suppose one of these days I'll have to ask about how you met this person, then, and whom they were to you. If they have become such an integral part of you as this, surely I can not hope to understand you without knowing more of them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Riva. Riva gets another pronounced quirk of Mizuki's brow -- a distinctive expression that likely draws attention away from the last several seconds within which Mizuki's left leg continues to spasm subtly in response to her nervousness. Really, where had that even come from? ... regardless, &amp;quot;Ahahaha, you should know quite well that I cherish any opportunity to be or become a thought provoking presence. Truly, though, there is little more to my responses than natural inclination, and so I must admit that it does manifest as something of a superpower. Even if that 'superpower' isn't always necessarily a beneficial one to have... and even if it comes with the drawback of never being able to communicate ideas with any sort of concision. A pity, that, but alas.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I suppose this is why it is indeed a 'layer cake',&amp;quot; She adds, &amp;quot;and not only a slice of said cake, or a cupcake otherwise. I am simply not capable of baking cupcakes, as it were! I suppose this is the weakness I accrue in exchange.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja, at first, doesn't respond to the protests of Priscilla. Instead, he turns, frowns, and looks her over. His head tilts questioningly, the look of an annoyed healer or perhaps just an annoyed priest. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; His eye closes, and he finally relents. She might notice she now has an Esper companion though. He mutters something to the creature. It sounds like 'catch her if she passes out'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Rest and relaxation for ye then, Lady Priscilla, white mages orders and all. Bloody good to see that ye survived.&amp;quot; There's honest concern there. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja then sighs. Ahh, Sophia. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;That entire ordeal in our dear Mizuki's Tower was quite the mess. Though I must pin a bloody medal on ye Ser Lowell for the accomplishment. Ye wouldst be knighted for that sort of thing in Ivalice.&amp;quot; Is that...some form of invitation?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As if Mizuki reads Eryl's expression in kind, she nods in response to his thoughts. &amp;quot;Yes,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;which is why we shall, morose as it sounds, likely prefer to aim the 'conceptual cannon' - whatever its name ends up being - in the skies above the tallest standing Regenesis complex. Somewhere where they, as the governing body with the most communal authority, can exercise said authority easily. We can indeed control the location of the scar, as it were, and so I would certainly recommended that we do so.&amp;quot; As he begins to smile at her promises of 'rejuvenation', she smiles in kind. One of her most pronounced faults is, of course, that she gets rather caught up in the idea of her words drawing such reactions from people. Really, when has she ever seen Eryl so earnestly excited about something? And visibly so? It is vicariously exhilarating for her, and her countenance betrays every ounce of that shared excitement.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though never would that keep him from seeing this for what it is -- perish the thought! She nods once, twice for unequivocal certainty when he calls this a 'guinea pig' test. &amp;quot;Indeed. The impact radius of the weapon will be too broad when it is first fired to attempt utilizing it on anything smaller, and for a proper test we must have a fairly large sample of sapient creatures. We must also observe the whole of said sample and treat it as one ecosystem reacting to a sudden change. We must see how different cultures react to the change, then different subsidiaries of those larger units, then see how individuals might respond when they realize the newfound 'freedom' of their existences... et cetera. In other words, yes, this must be an incredibly holistic psychological and practical analysis. If people respond with overwhelming negativity to the changes, I believe the shift can be revoked, but not immediately. Such large changes can only be made so often lest the manipulator risk destabilizing what remains of a world's logical foundations. This principle begs caution even in alterations to my world.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Fianlly, though, she can only sigh. &amp;quot;Persist in believing that I have any nobler intentions if you must, but this is merely a coincidental intersection of our interests. It would be senseless and irresponsible not to use this test for something productive, and so here we are. There is no more to it, really.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva is a whimsical person. Thankfully, she is demonstrobly human and not some kind of fairy creature. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At least last time anyone checked. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;As long as the people you're with can handle that much cake, it's o problem~&amp;quot; Riva says happily. Way to go, metaphor! &amp;quot;I'm glad you're managing to get along. I saw some new places out there while we were arriving. Looks like the people of your world are moving right along to do some new things. Do you have any new plans for your world?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva smiles to Priscilla politely. She doesn't hug the half-dragon. It just seems wrong, somehow, especially with her recoving from being gravely wounded on the field of battle. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Faruja garners a chuckle from Riva at his suggestion of giving Arthur a knighthood. &amp;quot;Don't go throwing around titles, Faruja. Even Arthur can't hold them all up.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This time, Mizuki really can't conjure any substantial responses for Faruja. So instead she simply raises a wine glass, filled to the brim with pure, ice cold, sparkling water, and taps it against Faruja's at the most opportune moment she can find.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She eventually peeks one I open at him. 'Don't worry,' She's probably thinking, 'my job makes me bitter sometimes too.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Were it only that she knew what exactly that occupation was...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hah. Hey, remember? I ditched the one hundred percent completion. Don't start pinnin' medals on me there, Faru'. Thanks though.&amp;quot; Arthur says, laughing a little, sheepishly. &amp;quot;Best I've ever felt about killin' off millions of uncollapsed quantum waveform little girls, lemme tell ya.&amp;quot; He continues smiling for a moment after that, but slowly, almost comically morphs towards a frown when he reconsiders his words.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well, anyway. When it comes to times like this, way I think about stuff like that is, so long as it /probably/ won't instantly destroy reality -- and trust me, reality's tough as all hell -- and it probably won't kill life, it's worth a shot. But, like, /as soon/ as I see ominous fire and thunderstorms and some death-mountain-looking stuff going on, we're going to talk.&amp;quot; Arthur's joking there, but his meaning, at least, seems serious: 'I'll know it when I see it if this goes too far, so I'm definitely going to be there to reel it in if it does.' &amp;quot;So hell yeah, you got me all on board to consult on this. Let ReGenesis know they got the Syndie head to help out on reality consultation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako breaks off when Priscilla tells her to let time do the rest of the healing. &amp;quot;Ah. Well. Alright.&amp;quot; She smiles softly. &amp;quot;And call me Ayako, please.&amp;quot; Of course, she doesn't stop healing in time to evade that crazy, unsubtle jump scare. She flinches and flails about suddenly! Ayako groans loudly and sighs softly. &amp;quot;Well... something definitely doesn't like me trying to heal you!&amp;quot; She puffs her cheeks out and pouts. &amp;quot;I almost feel like trying to continue healing you just to spite it, but... since you insist.&amp;quot; Ayako smiles brightly at Priscilla.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako looks back to Mizuki in time to see her utterly stunned speechless for a moment. Her expression becomes firm for a moment. &amp;quot;I want to look like her. It's to show the world she lived.&amp;quot; Ayako's expression softens as she smiles softly. &amp;quot;Also as a bit of an act of defiance against fate, or whatever.&amp;quot; She giggles softly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako nods her head quickly. &amp;quot;Oh. Certainly! I wouldn't mind that at all.&amp;quot; Ooo... another visit to Mizuki in the future! That'd be nice!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; And the toast is made! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;To good health all around!&amp;quot; Sidelong glance to a certain dragon in the room. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It's almost as if Faruja's getting good at reading Mizuki by now. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Ah, right. Lady Mizuki, thine...particular talents shall come in handy for a little excursion I plan to take. I shan't ruin the night with business, but do keep thine schedule free, hmm?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; That smile is big, but utterly lacking in his usual warmth. It's the prelude to another /Ivalice/ job. God help her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Bah. Quit keeping tally Ser Lowell. Our Mizuki is alive and we solved everything with a minimum of Heresy involved. That is a good day in mine line of work. ...Speaking of, here.&amp;quot; He passes out little slips of paper to various persons that were involved in the incident. They're all signed by Ivalice's High Inquisitor. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There. As I said, not an ounce of Heresy in the whole affiar.&amp;quot; Darn corrupt churches and their indulgences. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Wise words,&amp;quot; Is Mizuki's shockingly succinct reply to Priscilla's statements at first. &amp;quot;Indeed, our perceptions of our own merits and failings are often fatally misguided. This is why it is essential for all beings with conceptions of psychology that mirror humanity's even faintly to seek greater knowledge of self through others. Other beings like ourselves are mirrors of us: they change in response to us, and we in response to them. Thus, we may see our own growth - and ourselves - in them far more easily. Proximity to someone and their ideas will bring our spirits into greater harmony with them as well, and by extension, whatever notions they hold most dear. Oftentimes these notions truncate our own in ways complementary. When this occurs, we are allowed to incrementally grow as people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But,&amp;quot; She says, setting her glass down someplace, &amp;quot;I'll not waste too much of my breath lecturing you on things you are already keenly aware of. Rather, I will simply say that I look forward to the day whence the sun will burn bright in Lordran again. To cast aside that veil of eternal twilight and gloom that hangs over it -- I am sure that it will breathe something new in you, too. But ah, perhaps that was my interest in this all along? Perhaps I had predicted since the beginning that you would become more attached to Lordran, to feel a sort of satisfaction when things finally came to a conclusion? Perhaps~.&amp;quot; She... actually winks, here, before waving the back of her hand dismissively. &amp;quot;Ahhh, no, no, most likely not. Just luck, I suppose. Still, it is far from the worst outcome I could have envisioned. I am glad to hear its whispers on our horizon.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for her 'plans', though. Her expression straightens out considerably at the mention of them. &amp;quot;Mmm... yes. I am physically capable of idleness chiefly because I cannot force my thoughts into stagnation. The most I can manage is to lock myself in continual patterns of thought -- never do I have the luxury of stopping them outright. Hence, I have spent every moment of my time away thinking. I have given this all much thought, I assure you. And if it is successful, well...&amp;quot; Almost too softly to be heard, she adds, 'Perhaps I won't stop there...'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko is sufficiently polite, despite how quiet she is, to respond to Faruja's toast, as non-alcoholic as anything she drinks is certain to be. Seeing Priscilla healed would rather please her, too.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She accepts the slip of paper with a studied lack of comprehension.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl smiles at Priscilla as she comes over, eyes running over the place where her scars would likely be. &amp;quot;Lady Priscilla. It is good to see you up and about once more.&amp;quot; He chuckles at her words, nodding. &amp;quot;Indeed. I believe she is trying to play it cool, but I can only imagine the amount of work that went into this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Listening to Mizuki's suggestion, he rubs his chin. &amp;quot;Hmm... atop the seat of authority certainly sounds striking and dramatic,&amp;quot; he begins, acknowledging what the girl probably likes best about the idea. &amp;quot;But the area around Eden is mostly plains, prepped for expansion of buildings or farmland. Anyone with mobile artillery would be able to get a clear shot. Not to mention the issue of potential air strikes. ReGenesis may like the idea as a means to keep an eye on it, but I would prefer opening it inside a bunker or somesuch...&amp;quot; Ah, a point where the two will likely differ forever.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmmm... a sample size like that. I wonder if it might clear up some differences I've come to realize of late...&amp;quot; He rubs his chin, looking deep in thought for a long moment. &amp;quot;Er! Never mind that though. Yes that should all be fine.&amp;quot; Looking to Arthur, he bows his upper body to the boy god. &amp;quot;You are too kind to offer your help. As this is your specialty, I am sure ReGenesis would be happy to accept your help. Thank you, Mister Lowell.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, Riva makes Mizuki cup a hand around her mouth in thought. &amp;quot;Mmm... for my world, specifically? Not particularly. Though it seems that the crisis which you lot so adroitly resolved actually caused the advent of a plethora of new self-aware creatures on its own power. That's to say, where before there were likely one hundred-some beings here that could be said to be thoughtful, reflective creatures in their own right, that number is now closer to ten thousand. I believe this world is going to begin to advance on its own power very shortly. No... I intend to focus more completely on Eryl's world for the time being. Sophia and the rest of my chil --&amp;quot; She stops herself. &amp;quot;... and the rest of this world's inhabitants may tend to things a while without my explicit intervention. I am sure that will be a welcome change for the lot of them; I have heard that I can be a trifle too 'hands-on'. Autocratic, even, though I'm not exactly used to managing people who can form such complex opinions for themselves either, so I promise that this is an innocent mistake on my part.&amp;quot; We can only hope.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako. The water spirit gets a decidedly firm look back from Mizuki when she finally musters the courage to speak on the subject again. &amp;quot;... yes. You might be interested to know that a good portion of the novels in Silent Night are merely biographies of specific people. There are many multitudes of floors in the Spiral - that is, the stair in which the Prognostics were once housed - dedicated solely to individual lives. Were I to hazard a guess, I would assume that there are at least ten million such books in the Primary Archive alone. But all this boasting means only to prove that I, too, assign a great precedent to the memory of people I grow attached to. It... is because I understand the ferocity with which you feel this way that I reacted so, erm, inelegantly when you rose the idea. Such intense feelings catch me off guard at times. We may liken it to, um... how you say... ah...&amp;quot; That blush on her cheeks comes back in full force for a moment. &amp;quot;A-A... young woma - say, a young -adolescent- who easily becomes engaged in romantic media? Y-Yes. Something like that to the 'n'th degree.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Right back to rubbing her arm and looking off awkwardly again, though. Geez, this is a pressure point for her, apparently! Arthur better take notes so that he has fodder for when she teases him (hint hint).&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But before leaving Ayako -- defiance against fate indeed! When again she surmounts her embarrassment, Mizuki smiles -widely- at that notion. &amp;quot;... yes, we've far more in common than I once thought indeed. Perhaps you might even like to see more of what Eryl and I intend to do. Something to consider, perhaps.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And on the subject of remembering those who would otherwise be lost.&amp;quot; Mizuki turns her attention to Arthur before solemnly nodding her head. &amp;quot;... the presence of Sheep and Telephone here will never allow us to forget all those who... who preceded me. That is a burden I must carry - one that I am ashamed to admit that I oft forget to carry. Though I know that, were those others in my position, they would forget for the same reasons. They would be fixated on the same goals as I am, possibly even have the same motivations and priorities as I happen to harbor. In that sense, they are not, nor can they be forgotten: I carry on their work. -Our- work, which is and always has been the goal of bettering humanity and all like creatures. So at the very least,&amp;quot; She attempts a meek smile at Arthur, &amp;quot;they will never be gone. Not entirely.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully, though, the second series of statements - somehow, some way - manages to be considerably more lighthearted. Mizuki nods in response, allowing a grateful smile to say the rest for her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Some things don't require massive layer cakes of words, at least.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako nods her head slowly. &amp;quot;All of the people I have met. All of my experiences. Have left their own little mark in what I am. What started as a blank slate-not even with a will of it's own. I can't say that I have recorded their lives. I only know what I've seen, felt, and heard myself. But yes. I remember.&amp;quot; She smiles brightly and then sticks her tongue out playfully. &amp;quot;Now... as for them being people I was attached to, well... I admit even those I don't like have some influence as well.&amp;quot; She shrugs lightly. &amp;quot;Everything's an experience, after all!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako's cheeks puff out again in a pout. &amp;quot;Which... does make me a bit annoyed about how I can't taste or smell! I mean... I'm missing things!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But Ayako does smile cheerfully at Mizuki when she remakes on how much they have in common. &amp;quot;Oh oh... I would! I still am interested in helping Eryl's world, after all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Oh, huh! That's really interesting. You must be really proud of them.&amp;quot; Riva says brightly, as if she didn't notice Mizuki's rewording there. &amp;quot;But after doing it yourself for so long, it can be strange to let other people do it I guess!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The conversation keeps turning to what Mizuki and Eryl are planning. Riva observes the conversation there but doesn't jump in headfirst like she usually does. Her normally jovial face has an odd concerned look to it and she fidgets slightly, &amp;quot;Everything will work out fine.&amp;quot; She says. Is that a vote of confidence or an attempt at self-assurance?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You never do miss a good opportunity to recruit, Faruja; or to convert, as the case may sometimes be.&amp;quot; She says this as she takes a seat again - perhaps in a chair that was already there, or perhaps not - and fetches the glass she had set down earlier. She takes another sip in the midst of a good-natured smile. As Faruja has become better at reading her, she has essentially made treading the line between heretic and affable outworlder into a veritable art form: as that statement demonstrated fairly well, she is likely one of the few people who can openly declare things that would otherwise make the good Father Senra seethe with anger only to be met with a rivaling grimace in return. Such bizarre concessions our philosophical systems sometimes make for our friends!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nevertheless, she gladly accepts the slip of paper, tucking it in to Equinox's 'bed' before closing the glass with a few supplemental pats. It's her way of saying good night, in a way; she only has the opportunity to converse, or heaven forbid, actually use Equinox so rarely these days. She misses him fairly often. That gesture out of the way, though, Mizuki nods valiantly in response to Faruja's words. With an over-dramatized flip of her hair, she proclaims, &amp;quot;Wheresoever there is heresy in this world,&amp;quot; Her eyes seem to glint as her wings appear in a sudden tempest of ebon feathers, &amp;quot;I, the Raven, shall be there to purge it. Ye of faith who seek salvation in a world of vice need but call my name,&amp;quot; She looks to Faruja with -purpose-, &amp;quot;and lo! I will be there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... soooo, is that a yes?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meh. Faruja is going to assume so, so same difference.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur looks a little sheepish at the reassurances he gets. He doesn't seem to like the idea of dwelling on the good or bad of it, though. He seems to shift gears and topics effectively and quickly. &amp;quot;Man, wait, so the whole NPC thing you had going on where everything was sorta populated with extras is easing up? Man, that makes me feel... Way less stupid. I got /all/ worked up about keeping those dudes alive, hearing that you've got sentience going on more here is kind of a huge load off here.&amp;quot; The mage laughs a bit, in a self-depriciating way, and rubs the back of his head awkwardly. &amp;quot;Hey, check it out, turns out I was onto something and not bein' irrational.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You know your world best, Eryl,&amp;quot; She nods to herself, &amp;quot;and so I will leave such tactical decisions to you. The only reason I would recommend against placing it in such a remote location is for the fact that such an area lacks a solid political presence. Ideally we would place it in an area that is easily fortified, but also laden with Regenesis buildings and whatever soldiers it has to spare. The authority of Regenesis is one of exceedingly few things that I can fathom to galvanize people, and so their mere presence will count for much, I feel. Even at the expense of practicality if need be.&amp;quot; And not to mention if any troublemakers get any ideas about trying to come into contact with the tear themselves. Then it would -certainly- need to be in such a defensible location. Mizuki keeps that one to herself for the time being, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, differences? Mizuki cants her head as Eryl seems to inwardly muse, those she doesn't call attention to it beyond that. Whether or not he wishes to clarify himself is up to him, she supposes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki raps her fingers against her cheek a moment, carefully studying Ayako. &amp;quot;Hmmm. I'm... not entirely sure if this would work, but if you have any physical sensations you would like to experience, you might be able to do so within the confines of this world. I have a certain ability to share dreams that may yet allow me to communicate raw sensations to you, or at least a ground up powder of them that you may use more generally. Failing that, I could attempt to consciously communicate whatever sensations I'm feeling at the present moment to you. This would take far too much energy to be feasible outside of this world, but with how fluid things are here, such a thing may in fact be feasible. Do let me know if you would like to try smelling vanilla some time! It's quite lovely.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Indeed, Faruja would have likely hauled just about anyone else to the dungeons for those remarks. Instead, they get him smiling and even laughing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;'Tis a priest's life's work to see that the flock ever grows fruitful. At times, that requires a bit of drama that we may reach the hearts of those in despair, or in the heights of blissful power!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He takes a bow. The glorious jerk! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja snatches one of those feathers from the air, and tucks it into a fuzzy ear. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Oh dear raven of the world of silence, I shall hold ye to thine oath!&amp;quot; It's both playful, and yet equally serious in purpose, walking that odd line between joviality and heresy. Mizuki, in turn, might be rubbing off on him. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he walks up, gives a hearty slap on the back just to throw her off, and then finds a seat. He looks oddly smug and satisfied.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It can be a bit nerve-wracking,&amp;quot; Mizuki admits, &amp;quot;though Sophia is more than competent enough to accommodate traditional degrees of unrest. And if the need ever arises for me to exert more firm control over things, I'm certainly capable of that. Ah, and as a last-chance solution any dissenters could simply move away. Palora is living with Psyber, after all, and they've yet to experience any trouble on that front.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki notices the 'it'll be fine', though, she frowns. Even if she isn't entirely sure that's what she heard... still.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... it's far from an unsubstantiated reservation. And Mizuki knows this.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whilst holding a hand to her forehead and after returning to her seat, Mizuki looks to Arthur again. &amp;quot;In fact,&amp;quot; She expounds, &amp;quot;much of the newly-acquired sapience was gained in the midst of moments of great chaos. The vast majority of the new sapients hail from Echo, primarily because that entire settlement survived the collapse when their number was removed. Your and everyone's concern for them likely saved them at the only time they would have understood how to fear death. That 'irrationality' was, quite possibly, one of the single greatest feats of sheer humanity which any of you demonstrated throughout that entire disaster.&amp;quot; She... she tactfully omits mention of all the people who likely gained sapience just before they were consumed by the whiteness, though. She isn't sure whether sapience survived the reset, or...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... or if it would've left them traumatized if they died just after attaining enlightenment only to come back. Suddenly, she feels much more driven to look into this. Maybe she has a few more things to attend to on this world after all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako stares at the piece of paper that Faruja gave her. &amp;quot;Umm... Faruja? What is this?&amp;quot; Her head slowly inclines to the side gently as she stares at it. Oh well, she's not so good with holding onto papers anyway!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako looks back to Mizuki as she starts to carefully study her-and does an extremely common idol pose. Yes. She's winking and placing her middle and pointer fingers arranged in a 'V' shape sideways by the open eye. In a moment, she catches herself doing it and quickly-almost frantically-moves her posture back to normal. Whoops! Habit! She blinks her eyes quickly and inclines her head to the side. &amp;quot;Huh... I don't really dream, but...&amp;quot; She smiles brightly and clasps her hands together cheerfully. &amp;quot;Let's give it a try sometime!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja looks to Ayako. He smiles too nicely. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...It means that the, erm, re-genesis we all participated was in no way, shape, or form Heresy and none of us shall be immediately shot for events that certainly never happened.&amp;quot; Smile. SMILE!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's at this point, though, that Mizuki begins to find herself doing that human 'nodding off' thing. One of the single oddest changes to have come to her since joining the Multiverses was a capability for exhaustion. This, too, is a feeling she can mitigate, even thrust away with enough focus, but without that focus it becomes as niggling as it would be for any other mortal. So as she finds herself rubbing her temples, she decides that now is likely a good time to retire. To garner attention, she holds up her palm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I,&amp;quot; She begins, &amp;quot;fear that I will have to take my leave of you now. Please feel free to stay and to talk amongst yourselves for as long as you so please, but I need a bit more time to independently muse upon some of the topics we've broached this evening. Ah, and remember: no matter how silent I may sometimes seem, nor how long I can at times be absent, I am in some capacity always listening to the radios, and always thinking of the lot of you. Please do not hesitate to contact me if you ever need something, even if that 'something' is solely conversation or a place to rest your head.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;With that, though,&amp;quot; She finishes, &amp;quot;adieu. Good night. Et cetera.&amp;quot; Luckily for her, Mizuki's preferred place of resting is only a few steps away, behind the mighty, ivory door at the Northern end of the room. She opens this door after retrieving Equinox from the top of the piano and, with a final, small wave, she closes the door.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;On the other side of the door, she takes a deep breath, holding Equinox tightly. This... this business with Eryl's world. It will be an ordeal, certainly, but now is not the time for doubts. She had months and months for doubts! And now... yes, now is the time for action.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But that action will have to follow a good night's sleep. Unfortunately.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;To the best of mine ability.&amp;quot; Priscilla says to Faruja, hopefully clearly communicating the fact that while she's been doing her best, affairs may only permit so much. &amp;quot;There is still a small matter to which I owe Lord Psyber, but otherwise I am left to wait.&amp;quot; She does her best to acknowledge Riva as well, but it's a little stilted and awkward, never quite sure what to make of the girl's exuberance, never mind when it is suddenly downplayed. Her awkwardness returns as she realizes she's slipped back into the habit of referring to Ayako by last name again, despite the water spirit's insistences to the contrary. &amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot; she quickly appends. &amp;quot;Mine apologies, I-&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she abruptly cuts off at Ayako's reaction. She seems about to say something, but swiftly decides better of it, perhaps not knowing where to start, settling instead for gently taking hold of her so that she doesn't fall over or knock something off the table in her shock. &amp;quot;What I insist is that thou not trouble thineself unnecessarily. Thine efforts are valuable enough to not be wasted on such.&amp;quot; The warmth bleeds out of her expression a little bit at the same time Arthur's smile inverts, for similar reasons, resetting only when she gets the slip from Faruja, taking several moments to figure out what exactly it is, before suppressing the urge to do the equivalent of rolling her eye(s). &amp;quot;As thou sayest, inquisitor.&amp;quot; It's surprisingly good natured.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The halfway beginnings of a smile slowly return as Mizuki launches off however. Used to having all the time in the world, Priscilla is the kind of person who is well disposed to allowing others as long as they need to say their piece, and Mizuki is just plain entertaining to listen to. &amp;quot;Thou were always well favoured by chance. Let us then see how mine fortunes appear.&amp;quot; she concludes facetiously. Honestly, now she's interested in this biography stuff, but feels it would be undignified to probe into the history of it; at least right now. &amp;quot;All this of sharing dreams and 'conceptual cannons', righting worlds, obliterating laws, and reinventing others, however, is also very far from the reclusive and timid girl I didst once hear of.&amp;quot; She mostly drifts through the rest of the conversation, glad to simply relax for a change in the presence of others she has good reason to trust.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3084/White_Room_Pianissimo&amp;diff=10754</id>
		<title>3084/White Room Pianissimo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3084/White_Room_Pianissimo&amp;diff=10754"/>
				<updated>2015-09-24T22:37:30Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/09/23 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Mizuki has a get-together with a group of old(ish) friends. |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=33, 70, 152, ...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/09/23&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Mizuki has a get-together with a group of old(ish) friends.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=33, 70, 152, 183, 347, 495, 562, 570, 575&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In light of all else that transpires around it, this world, like a painting, always seems to remain the same. All of the districts are still in their rightful places; the City of Echo still floats beside the Clock Tower; Silent Night still rests in the heart of the soundless city; The Palace of White Lilies still dominates the Northwestern sky. All these similarities may well serve to make the slighter disparities with the incoming group's recollections more pronounced, though, and more impactful. Where once the Monochrome Desert was devoid of all life, it seems a castle has been built over the entrance to Melody's domain. Likewise, a city has begun to form in the shade of the Clock Tower, populated primarily by the residents of Echo. This has, however sadly, left Echo mostly empty. Like the Palace before it, it has become a veritable levitating sepulcher.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No more can be glimpsed of these things from here, though, and it would take time away from what precious little this group may have if they're to wander off in all directions as they might otherwise be wont. Mizuki, as several times before, has called her friends to meet her at the peak of the Palace of White Lilies. For those who are willing to exploit the rules of the realm to fly (or otherwise to do so on their own power), Mizuki has left the western window open and tied back the curtains to allow entry. For those who would prefer to walk, however, it may be a considerably longer traipse through the bleached halls, the winds of the rooms, then the contrasting wideness of such 'mighty' places as the Congressional. Whatever your method of approach, though, all paths lead home.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So there they all eventually arrive. Each newcomer is met with the gentlest of breezes, each breath carrying a chill that might fool a less wizened person into thinking that Fall was approaching here, too. Platinum-colored wind chimes perched above the windows rattle and sing gently with each one. Such a simple, natural beauty that might be anywhere else, but here it is a willful concerto instead -- something planned, something cinematically choreographed perhaps days in advance just for the occasion of mundane social gathering. For some that might steal some of the beauty out of it to know it had been so planned; some of the most profound joys of life, after all, are entirely coincidental. Still others may be touched to know that such a job went in to the plans for this simple thing, and Mizuki would likewise be gladdened to hear of their enjoyment of it. Regardless, though, she does not stop there, and she can be found playing a pure white piano wrought of glass for them as they filter in. That piano, some might note, is the very same one she played upon for the first World Martial Arts Tournament Gala.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For so long as she is allowed to continue, she plays like so: http://tinyurl.com/qh4kagc&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla may note this small hymn's similarity to the melody echoed in the music box gave her last Christmas. Many others will likely note its familiarity from other places.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Aside from her play, however, Mizuki does not take pains to greet her guests beyond simple nods here and there. She remains reverently silent, an almost invisible smile on her face as she studies each key pensively -- pensively, as if she were to hit a sour note and destroy her entire performance. At the least, though, this attentive inattention gives the rest of the party ample time to see their way about the room properly. Aside from the one opened window in the left, there are double-doors to the North and South, one leading to a balcony and the other to a bedroom. Another window, closed and locked with its curtains fluttering on an unseen breeze, stands parallel to its sibling. One could nearly imagine those curtains as clothing with how they bend around the pane, and then even go so far as to envision the entire aperture leaning forward in a bow. My, the things this place does to one's mind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It couldn't be said that Kimiko has much free time, lately--like some others, much of her energy of the past week has been devoted to preparation. However, she has responded to Mizuki's invitation, despite having declined at least one time before--or perhaps that previous absence factored into her desire to be here, now, close to the eve of yet another battle in which so much will be at risk.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She cannot fly, and flight comes to her with some difficulty, even conceptually. Gliding she can comprehend, but her travel consists primarily of a mode of which she is normally capable, here performed without the great expenditure of magic it would otherwise cost her. She walks on air.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja, for his part, arrives as he most often does: one moment silence, then space and time bends, and the mage is standing upon the balcony. The wind chimes must be pleasing to the ears, as he pauses for some time to close his eyes and simply bask in the wind and the sound of tinkling metal and glass. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But soon enough, it's the sound of a familiar figure playing the piana that draws in the Burmecian. Cane tapping lightly along, he summons up a chair, offers a bow to his fellow Time Mage, and silently sits regarding her and those arriving with smiles and an ear to Mizuki's music.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's fingers begin to slow their stride across the keys, and each strike that eventually comes to them is so slight, so gentle, so gradual, that each sound seems to become noticeably quieter; ambient, even, or at least so ambient as a physical instrument mere steps away can manage. In the newly-tempered quiet, she turns to face both Kimiko and Faruja as they make their way inside, exchanging small yet quite warm smiles with the both of them. 'Miss Shinobu, Father Senra,&amp;quot; She notes in a tone barely above a whisper. Following this, her music grows louder again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seems she's making the music fade out for her whenever she speaks. Convenient as ever.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur loves flying, but he is, after all, an RPG protagonist at heart. And so, he takes the long way, arriving by Zeppelin at one of the balconies, wandering through the hallways as is the proper way. He arrived with his usual swaggering step but he settled into a more quiet, less aggressive walking style as he began moving through the Palace of White Lillies. He keeps quiet, sticking to interactions of a more passive EXAMINE sort, but when he eventually does wander to the peak.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hanging around Mizuki is always an exercise in new atmospheres. But that doesn't mean Arthur can't sacrifice his new self-appointed duty to jab at Kimiko's social armor for no good reason, and as such he makes sure to wander on by and perform a quick, firm coolkid handshake that Kimiko would have to awkwardly pull away from to avoid. It involves several daps, pounds, slaps, and little wiggly finger things, and executes within the span of two seconds. Faruja gets a quick grin and some double fingerguns, but a more friendly greeting. The ratpriest is someone Arthur knows is already relatively social, so it's not nearly as fun to mess with them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't take a seat, but rather, begins drifting weightlessly, listening to Mizuki's song and just sort of chilling in a way that he's carefully calculated to look incredibly cool and also compliment the atmopsphere a lot, in terms of aesthetics.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As she hears the telltale slapping symphony of a 'coolkid handshake' on the periphery of her range of hearing, she inclines her head slightly, eyes squeezing shut in such a way that foretells of vicarious embarrassment. After leaving a natural number of seconds in pausing before speaking, she merely mutters the name &amp;quot;Arthur,&amp;quot; in the midst of her song before glancing over with a teasing, even good-natured narrowing of her eyes. She offers him a subtle nod as if to say 'welcome back'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's already a glass of tea floating beside him. This is her way of reminding him yet again that he is firmly within her territory: by tempting him with a warm glass of herbal water that will evaporate once he leaves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yum.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako has chosen to fly! Just so that she can look downwards along the way to see the sights of Mizuki's world. She's riding sidesaddle on the broomstick that usually is with her when she's dressed as a maid or a witch-although there's something different. She's going much, much faster than usual!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems she's using the rules of Mizuki's world to... well. To put it simply, there's a large jet engine attached to the brush of the broomstick! As she approaches her destination, she detaches the jet engine (which poofs away in a cloud of smoke) and quickly slows down. It wouldn't do to go zooming in. Besides. She might miss the window if she went too fast. Now that would be embarassing!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako carefully flies in through the window and hops off of the broomstick, which is quickly collapsed and stuffed back into her star-shaped purse. She walks her way curiously to Mizuki and watches her play the glass piano, amber eyes quietly watching her fingers. If Mizuki should look over to her, she just waves hello cheerfully to her, not wanting to disrupt her concentration. Music is one thing she does appreciate!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's been a while since Eryl's gotten the chance to go off-world. To that end, he might be a little slow in arriving, but for a good cause! He swung by Njorun to take a long soak while his suit and cloak are cleaned. To his credit, he ran once he was dry and dressed, so his hair is still a little damp once he arrives.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though, once within the palace itself, he slows to a slightly fast walk. Running feels wrong somehow, in such serene environs. Yes, of course he walked. What is he gonna do, fly? Give himself a headache before things have even begun? Hahahahah no.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He strides in, removing his cape and hanging it from the nearest convenient hook before loosening his tie. A gesture of informality that he hopes won't go missed. Although knowing Mizuki, she might prefer that he remain looking prim. Ah well, too late for that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To everyone, a polite bowing of the head is offered. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The journey, to Riva, is more important than the destination in many situations. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At least ,that's her excuse for when she gets lost. Such as it is that Riva wanders around throug the environment, noting the subtle changes that spread throughout Mizuki's world like a pattern on a tapestry. Something old, something new, something borrowed, something blue, as the saying goes. Riva chuckles to herself as she makes mental notes on places to stuck her inquisitive nose into later on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But she has an appointment to keep, and such as it is that she arrives along with Arthur on the Zepplin, walking and stepping through the voluminous halls of the Palace of White Lilies with a spring in her gait and a song in her heart... Of a kind. The chimes that ring through the halls bring a certain pondering expresion to Riva, akind of speculation perhaps on the dignified minimalistic purveyance that Mizuki has been creating.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva arrives in the sitting room in her fancy dress uniform that Tomoyo made for her, her red hair a blaze of color amidst the white dres uniform. While her greetings are less complicated than Arthur's, they are no less exuberant as she dispenses hugs liberally to anyone she can manage to get her hands around. Yes, even Arthur. NO ESCAPE. Mizuki gets a pass, however, by virtue of her playing the piano. Once the greetings are dispensed, Riva finds a place to sit, as the environment definately communicates a sort of deep, pleasant languor to the artist as she quietly sits down and listens attentively.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The sight of Ayako garners a rather unexpected look from Mizuki: a distinctly poignant one. Her eyes close again when she begins to return with one of her far more upbeat waves, but they don't scrunch in this case. They only remain calmly sealed for several moments of contemplation before she shakes her head for no particular reason. &amp;quot;Ayako,&amp;quot; She says, still hushed. &amp;quot;Were it only that I had been more attentive before... were it only that my eyes had not been fogged over by the pressure of circumstance and the all-encompassing girth of my preconceptions, I might have found it within myself to relate with you far more than I have. I see that now -- to think! So many aspects of your character that I've missed when you are yourself translucent...!&amp;quot; Her song pauses, a finger freezing above a certain key. &amp;quot;... not that it is any less self-indulgent to speak in riddles that I only I can comprehend. Forgive me. Perhaps I will elucidate eventually. Once I find the words.&amp;quot; And then she continues.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;How is it that odd can be so normal for someone? One should think that strangeness at least requires some norm to be judged by, but alas...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A fine and heroic addition to your usual ensemble, Sir Fairfax,&amp;quot; Mizuki idly comments as Eryl enters, and without so much as looking in his direction. In all likelihood he will look to his left and his right for said hook to find none; should he look to his left again, though, he would find quite a convenient hook indeed, this one placed immediately to the left of the window. He needn't worry overmuch, though -- its likeness would only garner the ire of Original Face for but a few moments before it snaps into a more correct form. Before that it had been... static? Perhaps. Though it could hardly have been called anything else, it's more likely that Eryl would have thought of it as simply 'painful'. Least his coat has a place to rest for the time being.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The song pauses again for a moment here as Mizuki frees a hand to point toward an ornate, ebony-tinted case that may well have been carved from pure granite or obsidian. Inside of it rests a crimson cushion stitched with golden lace, and upon that cushion, an unusually large pocketwatch with a calligraphic 'M' decorating its surface. This is Equinox, Mizuki's Abstractum. Should this 'personage' see fit to speak with Eryl, they will likely open the glass and speak of their own accord. Trusting Eryl to take the initiative if this is to occur, Mizuki returns to her play for the time being.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems that Priscilla is arriving late a lot these days, though considering the state she's forced to turn up in, one might be less inclined to blame her, or at the very least, not do it out loud. She doesn't really need to try to preserve the kind of atmosphere the Palace of White Lillies exudes; though it's a lot prettier -- a lot more refined -- than where she used to be, the sense of it is very much the same, and the all white crossbreed with the utterly silent step needs no help in keeping the peace of its halls, thus her arrival somehow manages to be more or less a surprise to all but the most constantly vigilant of souls. The scars around her throat and across one side of her face, healing excruciatingly slowly, and the bandages over one eye, however, bespeak of a violence completely out of place here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I see thou hast been putting thine time well to use, Lady Mizuki.&amp;quot; It's not at all sarcastic. Priscilla sounds as if she'd be very much glad to have a chance to drop off the grid and play the piano for a little bit. Of course, a 'sanity break' is more or less why she's here, and the soothing atmosphere, as delicate as it may be, is already vastly appreciated. &amp;quot;I am gladdened to see both that which hast changed and that which yet remaineth the same.&amp;quot; She smiles ever so faintly in recognition at the choice of song. &amp;quot;Including thine particular tastes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Lord's blessings, dear Lady Mizuki. Ye look well, 'tis been far too long!&amp;quot; Adds Faruja in turn, quick to get that in as the volume of the mix lowers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He'd never admit it, but being able to tune up or down volume of music is amazing. The rodent briefly wonders if he it's possible to devise a similar spell to use on a few Acolytes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And in comes the perfect potential candidate for that spell-to-be. Arthur gets a smile that's as amused as it is warm, the young man ever a curiousity to the Burmecian. He offers a seated bow respectfully to those fingerguns. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Nor is Kimiko lost in the shuffle. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Blessings be upon thee, Dame Shinobu!&amp;quot; No, you're not getting away from Priestly Words. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Ayako, when she enters, is similarly blessed. So too is a cup filled with what could best be described as tea from the Realm of the Espers. A small, playful jab at the elemental Lady, even if he's gotten over that old miscommunication. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The tea, for the record, is /amazing/. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Riva gets a bow and a blessing, as does Eryl, but the sudden, beaten look of Priscilla gets his attention. After a bow, the rodent discretely summons Faery. The winged woman gets to work trying to patch her up. The rat feigns not noticing anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva, like Ayako, gets a very... different sort of look from Mizuki as she meets her gaze. Mizuki does not stop playing her piano nor nod to Miss Banari, though she does meet eyes with her for a very, very long time. It isn't a severe look, but it certainly foretells of... something. There's a knowing behind her lenses, and a sense of fixedness. For one who knows Mizuki in the least, this feeling alone is enough to make one's hairs stand on end. As such, Mizuki says nothing, though Riva may rightly assume that her lack of words is an invitation for further conversation in the future.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It may almost be a relief when her eyes go back to the keyboard. Phew.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako waves hello to Kimiko and inclines her head to the side gently as she watches her walk on air to arrive. &amp;quot;Huh... that's... one way to do it!&amp;quot; She then giggles brightly at the overly complex coolkid handshake that Arthur gives to Kimiko. Ayako does have to wonder if she could even do something like that. Her hands try to mimic the parts of that handshake. At least a little. Even after all this time of using them, she's not really that good with her fake, formed hands.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She returns Faruja's smile and goes back to watching Mizuki play-and Arthur float about. Ayako bows her head back in return to Eryl. And eyes the cape that was hung up. Eryl has a cape now? And then gets hugged by Riva! Although this happens all the time at the apartment. Sometimes several times a day!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki's gaze upon her turns poignant, Ayako inclines her head to the side gently. She listens quietly to the change in music and inclines her head to the other side when her name is spoken. &amp;quot;A... Hmm?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A brief pause. &amp;quot;Well, you were going through a lot. Your world was ending after all.&amp;quot; Her amber eyes blink slowly. Yup. She really isn't the type to understand people when they speak in riddles. &amp;quot;I... well, it's okay. Take your time.&amp;quot; She smiles gently. &amp;quot;I'm sure it will be wonderful once you do.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:347|Abstractum.Net (347)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The little case over where Mizuki pointed pops open briefly. Equinox does, after all, have command over its containers. First the large case, then the little watch cap itself, pop open in sequence. Equinox's little crystal eye looks a little weary in a social sense, rather than a physical or emotional one, like it's been through a lot of conversation and activity recently. &amp;quot;Hi, Mister Fairfax.&amp;quot; It says, in its usual tones that bridge the gap between professionalism and innocence. &amp;quot;Mizuki wanted me to tell you, we've been working a whole lot to find a way to help your world!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It makes a little relieved noise, and one clockhand swipes over the 10-2 range, like wiping a forehead. &amp;quot;No idea how far along we are, sorry, but sure feels like it's gotta be close to a nice jump in progress!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla's words garner a much more noticeable smile from Mizuki, and instead of a quieting of the music, a brief rise in its volume. She holds a grin for so long that it's a wonder she doesn't laugh -- ever a creature of restraint, though, she is eminently careful to keep the faintest noise from escaping her lips. When her expression - and by extension, the melody - calms again, however, she finally addresses her verbally. &amp;quot;Priscilla.&amp;quot; The name is accompanied by another nod. &amp;quot;I am gladdened likewise to know that the 'scenery' here can so improve your mood. I daresay we all deserve a little of that in preparation for... for what is to come. Especially you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her eyes turn down to the keys for a few moments before she continues, &amp;quot;Indeed, one need not be the physical manifestation of their place of dwelling to be viscerally impacted by its changes. Lordran has changed... and so, too, have you. Where once you might have been indifferent to its plight, I sense that you have over time begun to glean a certain affinity for the realm. It might sound brazen of me to say this as your peer, but it would be a vast understatement to merely say that you have matured. So much have you grown that it humbles me some days. To know that you have grown -- no, rediscovered -- such a capacity for concern, and that you have melded that so neatly into your already existent composure and calculation. But that is just one of many things. Truly, though, I am quite proud to know you. Quite proud...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her eyes close a moment more before she concludes, &amp;quot;... and equally proud to know that you still remember that little trinket after such a time has passed. Proud, and so very touched. Thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako startles visibly when Priscilla arrives. &amp;quot;Priscilla!&amp;quot; The appearance of those wounds and the bandages over her eye! Her eyes glisten for a few moments... and then she also starts to help Faruja's Faery apply healing in her own way. Not the obvious spheres of Healing Water way, but with her fingers.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All the same, she still does blush quite a bit at the playful job from Faruja!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur gets a hug dispensed to him. This throws him off his coolkid act a little, but not so much so that there'd ever be any meaningful distress, just a little sheepishness on that hug back. &amp;quot;Heya Rivs.&amp;quot; He says, more quietly than he usually does, with a grin that's definitely got a core of authenticity here. Hanging out with Riva is always something that helps get his spirits up!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur takes a few sips of the tea once hug-related matters are settled. Even if it's going to evaporate out of him later, it's always nice to have some strange dream team. He then chuckles, briefly, at Ayako's commentary back to Mizuki, and says, with the usual intense emphasis but not loud volume. &amp;quot;Heh. Trust me, if there's ONE THING that MIZUKI'S good at, it's TAKING TIME and FINDING WORDS, you got GUARANTEES on BOTH OF THOSE.&amp;quot; He gives her a friendly wink and then, after another sip of that tea, he says, &amp;quot;Nice engine on the BROOM. I usually go with ROCKETS on MINE. Upping the STYLE these days?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mizuki.&amp;quot; One can imagine a -san suffix whenever Kimiko says that name, though the intricacies of language in the Multiverse means it may not sound as such to all observers. Her tone is soft, but warm it is certainly not. But then, when is it ever? On occasion, predictable occasion, but not frequent. She listens with some silent appreciation to the music before reaching a comfortable, conversational distance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Being one who attempts to greet those in the manner they state as preferred, this extends to Kimiko not actually pulling away from Arthur's handshake. She instead attempts, sincerely but with remarkably little success, to return it. It seems that her magically enhanced dexterity does not extend as far from combat as cool kid greetings, and the event leaves her somewhat confused and mysteriously frustrated, though this is likely to pass in short order as conversation turns elsewhere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hugs are considerably less acceptable as 'probably just one party's culture' than bizare handshakes, and while she doesn't precisely run away, Riva will likely notice that Kimiko frowns at proximity and stiffens uncomfortably if one is dispensed her way. Holding off will just result in the frown.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Needless to say, Original Face does get a little pissy at the sudden appearance of the hook. Eryl manages to keep his face placid, and convince it that it only missed it at first glance. They are century-old implants who have gone that long without firmware updates, after all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cape safely hung, he turns to confront the gathering with gusto!... but Mizuki has previously set something out for him. Walking over to the ornate watch, he kneels down a little to look at it from eye level. He's had little experience with these Abstractum, but he's easily able to pretend that it's a computer with a speech modulator built in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A pleasure to speak with you Equinox,&amp;quot; he says politely. &amp;quot;That news is deeply heartening, thank you for sharing it. Once you have something definite, I would love to hear it so I can pass it along. And of course, if I can ever repay you or Mizuki,&amp;quot; he speaks a little louder so his voice carries. &amp;quot;Please let me know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though, eventually, Mizuki does hit the final note of her song. After several repetitions -- three, or perhaps four -- she finally allows her arms to fall to her sides, after which the piano itself picks up her slack. After allowing for another 'natural' pause, the keys begin to move themselves in the pattern of another familiar tune: Claire de Lune. And so the phantom pianist continues even as Mizuki rises from her bench, hands dusting the skirt of her dress out of sheer force of habit, and finally wraps one arm around the other behind her back. After a straightening of her posture and a quick adjustment of her expression, she finally looks to Faruja again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Any time at all is too long,&amp;quot; She says, her volume finally risen to its usual height again. &amp;quot;And my apologies for the delay. Sometimes I am busy, but most of the time I am simply lost in thought... or heavens forfend, I forget entirely that there is a world beyond my desk in Silent Night. One might be a bit surprised how often that happens with me if one does not quite literally come crashing through the stained glass to greet me.&amp;quot; She narrows her eyes meaningfully before adding, prudently, &amp;quot;Not that I would ever -wish- for one to do such a thing, mind. That was solely intended to communicate the severity of my particular strain of 'airheadedness'.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Though,&amp;quot; She raises a conversational finger, &amp;quot;I am appalled, in hindsight, to know that we still have not dueled on the roof of the palace. Or anywhere but the zenith of the Clock Tower! We must again one of these days -- we must! Such locales of climax are wasted with no actors upon their stage.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva's seen this kind of response before. She doesn't force a hug on Kimiko, however, seeing the signs of a Non-Hugs type person. It's just how some people are, she doesn't judge. Instead, Kimiko gets a smile and a wave. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The gaze from Mizuki is exceptionally intense. Riva stares back with a mix of fascination and forboding. Something prickles along her spine, but reflexively she quashes it, her mind rapidly digging through layers and layers of information before she says, seemingly out of nowhere, &amp;quot;This is very lovely, Mizuki. I feel like I could hang around her for ages. It's been way too long.&amp;quot; There is a pause, before she asks, then, &amp;quot;Are you feeling happy?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She then gives Arthur an elbow and grins. &amp;quot;So, big guy, how are things going? You keep zooming around, it's liable to make people start thinking you're hiding or something~&amp;quot; She teases.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For another moment, her eyes scroll to Ayako. &amp;quot;What I mean to say is that there is undeniably a history to you which I overlooked almost entirely. It has been something of a common theme in my mind of late to pry open the locked safes of peoples' errant memories, you know, and that newfound sensitivity to such experience has... well. It has 'attuned' me in a fashion that I should feel yours epochs with untold ferocity. They scream at me to discover them! ... and yet they do not have to good will to divulge their details with me lest I receive them from your voice instead.&amp;quot; After noticing the Ayako likely still doesn't follow, she makes a final attempt to clarify: &amp;quot;To put it more plainly... you have more facets to you than I realized before, and you have much more storied a past than I feel I've given you credit for. I should like the opportunity to correct these mistakes if you ever feel so inclined to suffer my listening ear a while.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So she's asking to talk to her some time about her life? Well, okay. That's... she could have just said that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Or maybe she really couldn't have. Hmm.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja peers out of the corner of his eye to see Ayako helping. There's the smallest of nods. Truly, she might not be one by definition, but Ayako is ever as faithful a healer as Faery herself. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But his immediate focus is Mizuki. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The Burmecian tsk-tsk-tsk's a bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;A state for which I must accept blame on both matters! I hath been remiss in not dragging ye from thine study, lovely though it may be, to experience the bounty and miracles of the Multiverse! Ye miss far too much locked up in here. The Lord urges His Children to go forth and see His Will done! And thus it shall be.&amp;quot; Perhaps a bit of an ominous statement, combined with a playful grin. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; but the time for getting her pulled into Inquisitorial Shenanigans isn't now. No, it's time for the rat to use the malleable reality to summon up a table to the side with refreshments and food and booze for all comers. Snatching up a chilled bottle of Scotch, he starts pouring for anyone willing or wanting. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Too long indeed, a most dire tragedy and one we must be sure to see laid to rest swiftly! I fear my blade shall grow dull quite soon without partners of your calibre. While fighting cultists is a necessary duty, most never quite possess that wonderful /spark/ ye brings to the battlefield.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko is considerably less vigilant now, standing within an ally's stronghold for a purely social call, in casual dress, than she is at almost all other times if not in her own home. Priscilla's appearance does surprise her, though she shows no sign of it, and for her to have also been invited is not truly unexpected. Looking over her wounds, Kimiko feels an irritation she quickly quashes. An action was taken against her strongest recommendation, but it would impolite to bring notice to it when the actor has already so suffered for it. The effort causes her to keep silent, rather than make any greeting.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Father Senra.&amp;quot; Kimiko nods his way when greeted, expression calmed, using the same form of address she'd just heard. Ayako gets just that slight inclination of her head, nonverbal greeting to nonverbal.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At this point, Mizuki finally looks to Kimiko, meeting her ever-stoic expression with a faint smile -- an expression that she hopes will be neutral if not warm, but also one that is not likely to feel pleading or insistent. Something to give her a sort of mental-emotional leeway in interactions with her, as it were.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sheep speaks often of you, you know,&amp;quot; She says, if somewhat abruptly. &amp;quot;I see her often now that Sophia has decided to live within the Grey Castle on a more permanent basis: we all gather there for meetings sometimes. Ah, and it might bear mention that, gradually, Sheep and Telephone have both begun to regain their 'color', as it were. It seems the bizarre hues of their bodies were side effects of their survival through many doomed timelines. For that and very many other reasons, I should like to have you as a guest there one of these days. I know you are busy, but it does any woman of conviction good now and again to see tangible indications of how their actions have helped others, no?&amp;quot; She says no more than that before bowing her head and allowing her space anew.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako looks cheerfully over to Arthur. &amp;quot;Yes, that's true! Eh heh... I'll look forward to it.&amp;quot; She glances thoughtfully at the tea as he sips it. &amp;quot;Hmm... huh? Oh. I-&amp;quot; She scratches her cheek with a pointer finger as she glances off to the side. &amp;quot;Just wanted to try something that reminded me of something long ago.&amp;quot; Ayako giggles brightly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako looks back to Mizuki and smiles brightly. Aha! She did find the words! &amp;quot;Ah, I see, I see! Well...&amp;quot; She gestures at herself with a hand. &amp;quot;As for me... all you need to do is ask. I don't really mind talking about most of it.&amp;quot; Her amber eyes sparkle golden. &amp;quot;I always like a good question!&amp;quot; The Water Spirit seems to like listening to Mizuki talk!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Although that word.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Most.'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At hearing Eryl's voice, Mizuki turns a bit more sharply and decisively. After taking a few paces toward him, she clarifies: &amp;quot;Definite, but incomplete. Kowaru -- that is, the Apostles' hand of technical expertise -- believes that she comprehends the theory of how we will accomplish what we set out to, though she has yet to fully research and develop the necessary components. Though I brought Equinox here today more for the sake of demonstration than anything.&amp;quot; She smiles to him a moment before continuing, eyes still firmly on her 'most cherished timepiece,' &amp;quot;The principles of Abstractum will be integral in what we seek to accomplish, you see. Are you familiar with the concept of a Node? If not, then they are, in a few words, conceptual gateways rendered in a manner our larger world may interact with. They allow people wielding Abstractum to attack concepts directly. Kowaru and I feel that, were this technology combined with the power sources the Palace has at its disposal, that we would be capable of quite literally bombarding a world's local concept of 'reality'. In short, we would be able to utilize this method to edit our the imperfections of your world. We could turn back centuries of decay in mere seconds.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She folds her hands together at her waist. &amp;quot;It seems a dream, does it not...? But ah, my world must have seemed a fever-drawn delusion at one point as well. If hopes can be made reality here, I say, why not elsewhere?&amp;quot; Her smile seems to grow ever-so-slightly with every word that slips away from her tongue. Only too late does she become consciously aware of this and take a breath, erasing any indicative appearances on her countenance. Still, she trusts Eryl grasps her meaning. &amp;quot;Though in the meanwhile, I would appreciate it if you would broach the subject with Regenesis. Perhaps we could have a meeting here or there. Discuss possibilities. This is all purely conjecture as of now, and yet I find myself increasingly restless with each passing day.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl pays very close attention to Mizuki's words. To be truthful, he wasn't entirely clear on Nodes, but the girl's lecture is simple enough to understand. &amp;quot;So leave the very laws of reality in ruin, and replace them with more convenient ones?&amp;quot; For that brief moment, where Mizuki lets herself slip by grinning, her smile is matched by his own.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But he too, recomposes himself. Pulling it back to a placid smile, he says, &amp;quot;I will be sure to bring this up with ReGenesis. I've little doubt they would be very interested, as long as you can offer some test data once you have it all ironed out. The last thing we need is for gravity to no longer work, resulting in everyone being flung into space.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He does a deeper bow to Mizuki and Equinox both. &amp;quot;Thank you both for taking such interest in the tragic state of my world. Please, pass my thanks on to Miss Kowaru also.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems apt that she looks to Riva immediately after saying these words, somehow, though at the least her eyes bespeak less dire intent this time around. As to the question of whether she is 'happy', though. That seems to garner a genuinely thoughtful look from the lady who, in time fits a hand around her chin in thought. &amp;quot;Hmm... I believe so, yes. I derive a certain amount of energy from having my friends in my vicinity, and I feel as though I am finally making progress. Perhaps for the first time since I've arrived in the Multiverse I feel as though I may be a trifle closer to solving my own vexing, internal conundrums -- my philosophical quandaries, many of which I am sure you are viscerally aware. Being on the cusp of realization and having the 'light at the end in sight', as it were, is an extremely happy occasion. Earnestly, this may be one of the few times when I can answer that query affirmatively without reservation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And now she looks absolutely jubilant again. Her mood is bouncing around a lot under the surface even if her words remain constant, it seems!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;HA ha ha ha, STUFF'S been goin' FINE. Just CHILLIN' and takin' ODD JOBS after the whole ARKHAM FIASCO and the WMAT VACATION.&amp;quot; Arthur says, giving an elbow back to Riva. &amp;quot;HAH. I don't HIDE! I make EVERYTHING ELSE hide. So how've YOU been, Rivs? Hear you're mostly all up in UNION BUSINESS.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he's thinking about what Mizuki said earlier. &amp;quot;HUH. You're VISITIN' more often? Sounds COOL. Good to hear there's not a lot of GRUDGE-HOLDING after that whole...&amp;quot; Arthur makes a nebulous gesture with one hand. &amp;quot;Yeah. Good to hear you two getting along, y'know. I sure couldn't pull off gettin' along with her that much myself.&amp;quot; Arthur chuckles sheephly.&amp;quot; Then he seems to consider what Mizuki's saying properly. &amp;quot;...Huh. You know, sounds kinda crazy, but at the same time, honestly, I'm keeping judgement 'till I see it in action. Laws of physics can be resilient, and there's usually enough redundancies to keep a world working when a few get knocked out.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko unbristles quickly enough when she is spared hugging. The posture shifts are subtle, but noticeable to anyone sufficiently observant, especially in how they stand out here, at a friendly gathering. Calm, again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki has her attention, after that, but still, Kimiko is calmly quiet. Thinking. Remembering, likely. Finally, &amp;quot;I see. So, she kept that name.&amp;quot; After another, mildly shorter pause, &amp;quot;I can find time to see them... probably. If not here, then somewhere.&amp;quot; She and Sheep had had a conversation. In Kimiko's estimation, it was a good one. She's certainly had worse, in the process of trying to kill someone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki steeples her fingers toward Faruja before collapsing all fingers save for her two index fingers, pressing them together in a 'point'. Her hands remain in this posture as she begins to speak again. &amp;quot;Yes,&amp;quot; She says, nodding, &amp;quot;Ferham's will. Though I am somewhat woefully uninitiated as to the particulars of what that will entails, I can assume you allude to such things as 'justice', 'rightness', and the general triumph of good over evil. In those regards, my dear inquisitor, I can steadfastly and solemnly affirm to sally forth with your lord's will at heart. Indeed, I do so every day... in some form or another. One in your position should know very well that not all attempts at just action are quite so clean and innocuous as alms and etiquette, of course.&amp;quot; And so she returns with a decidedly impish grin of her own. Oh, you.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Allies of her 'caliber', though? She might chuckle faintly at that. &amp;quot;You flatter me,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;If anyone brings a spark to the battlefield, though, I daresay that personage is Phoenix, or any other fire-alligned creature that you might happen to summon.&amp;quot; Another of her poor attempts at humor. Oh, well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For Ayako, Mizuki gives but one more nod for the time being, as well as a bit of a starter question. &amp;quot;Since you seem so amenable to the idea,&amp;quot; She offers, &amp;quot;I might like to know how it was that you ultimately came to decide upon a human form as a baseline. With so many other options available to you, why that, specifically? I imagine all us creature of mutable shape have /some/ reasoning behind this choice, yes?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko watches Mizuki with an odd attentiveness, almost studious, when the latter responds to Riva about her reasons for positivity. Apart from that look, it passes without note. Without actually facing her, but eyes to the side, this repeats to a lesser intensity when she speaks to Faruja of rightness. Again, without other note, even nonverbally.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She instead avails herself of some small refreshment, courtesy of Faruja. This won't be able to occupy her long, as she is not actually hungry.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki quirks her brow at Eryl. &amp;quot;In ruin? Perhaps in a manner of speaking, though only so much as you believe the laws of -this- world to be in shambles. Of course, such an act would likely produce a scar -- something a trifle /too/ erratic and mutable even for my liking -- that would have to be dealt with eventually. So long as we could reign in the, er, less savory imaginations of your world's populace, however, I see no complications. And if I may,&amp;quot; She says, raising another oratory palm, &amp;quot;I believe seeing grass upon every hillside and untainted water in every ocean might be worth some risk in this case, yes? To see all of that in your lifetime, and if we're very fortunate, so soon... I believe it is high time the struggle of your people be rewarded. Rewarded presently, too, so that their toil may be vindicated within their lifetimes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Thank you', though? Mizuki's smile fades at that notion if only slightly. &amp;quot;Ah, no, no -- I have a plethora of vested interests in this, and Equinox is only going along with my wishes. It's nothing to thank me for. More or less, this is just... equivalent exchange of opportunity. I 'give' you something so that I may learn something in kind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako pauses for just a moment in response to Mizuki's question... and then beams! &amp;quot;It's not -just- a human form!&amp;quot; She gestures softly to herself with one hand, fingertips placed over her heart as her eyes slowly close.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This appearance... is that of someone very important to me.&amp;quot; Her eyes open once again. &amp;quot;Her form, how she looked, how she sounded.&amp;quot; She then giggles brightly. &amp;quot;Oh, but of course. I admit I... adjusted a few things to be more attractive! And to my own taste.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For his part, Arthur gets a thoughtful look from Mizuki. &amp;quot;Hmmm. It's true that one applies a certain degree and form of stigma to, erm... entities which you lon believed to be relentless evils which threatened your existence and the existence of your world at large, and yet...&amp;quot; She looks off into a corner of the room. &amp;quot;And yet names have such a power to them, I find. Being able to know her now as 'Sophia' rather than 'Apathy', and being able to see her without those gruesome skeletal appendages... it does much to alleviate any preexisting mental strain. Earnestly, I view her as something of a co-worker whom I am on good terms with now. She manages half of the world so that I can not be required to whilst I observe the other half. We do not need to fret over the predicaments of the sentinels either. Really, her presence is too much of a relief for me to find fault in it any longer, history be damned.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though of course he becomes interested in her discussion with Eryl. That, too, garners a small smile. &amp;quot;Indeed, it was my intention that you bear witness to these mad plots and schemes of mine. You are in a uniquely good position to evaluate them, you know -- even if you would prefer to believe otherwise.&amp;quot; She gives a somewhat sympathetic look here, or at least so much of one as she can manage. &amp;quot;Not even considering the fact that two people are not enough, not by far, distinct minds to govern an entire world. We will need far more input from the likes of you and the others in this room if we are to be successful in this endeavor. That said, then,&amp;quot; She widens her smile just slightly, perhaps making the expression a trifle warmer than before, &amp;quot;your candid interest is much appreciated. As ever.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Well, you sure don't make /me/ hide.&amp;quot; Riva laughs. &amp;quot;You've got to be worse than a rocket-powered jerk to get under my skin.&amp;quot; Still jokingly, Riva touches a ringer to her lip, pondering. &amp;quot;Yeah, mostly up in all the Union business when I'm not getting days off work or doing assignments for home. It really is never a dull moment, which is why times like these are important!&amp;quot; Riva chuckles for a moment...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And Mizuki responds. Riva tilts her head, rubbing her chin for a moment as Mizuki responds. &amp;quot;I'm glad to be helping you figure some things out, Mizuki.&amp;quot; She says pleasantly, then goes on to respond, leaning forward a bit to gesture. &amp;quot;You're one of the only people I know who can give an answer like that. Are you sure your /real/ superpower isn't turning any question someone puts to you into a big gooey layer cake of philosophy?&amp;quot; She says, still joking and grinning.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;A scar will be left then? Good to know. A weak point must be defended until it can be closed up...&amp;quot; In that moment, his mind is flipping through the places he's been, trying to identify an easily defended position, just in case they can choose where this scar would be.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her words draw a slow nod from him, the corners of his mouth lifting even higher. &amp;quot;I would like that. Very much.&amp;quot; Although, if there's one thing that Eryl has become adept at, it's cutting through the treacle of Mizuki's words. Flowery prose is all well and good, but it does obfuscate what she means somewhat. But now, he doesn't even need Original Face to figure out what she means.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So, we are to be the guinea pigs then?&amp;quot; He smiles knowingly, and gives a single nod, patting Mizuki on the shoulder. &amp;quot;Very good. At the very least, it would be hard to make things worse. I'm sure they will accept. And I will still offer my thanks, even if you try to deflect it with the declaration you are doing it with selfish intent.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Glancing over at Arthur, he chuckles. &amp;quot;Well, one would hope that they are sturdy. No one wants to see what happens when the fundamental forces stumble across vagaries in their rules. But, is it not the way of man to enforce their will upon the world around them? Altering the basic laws of reality is just the ultimate expression of that, really.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki swivels around to regard Kimiko this time, nodding. &amp;quot;Yes, she did. She interchanges both titles, really, but as I said: names have a certain power. Though she has been through much tribulation with the name 'Sheep', it is also the title she chose upon swearing herself to one of my prior incarnations. It likely meant a great deal to her when she chose it. It was indicative of a change, a newfound freedom from a world she deplored. Failing all that, it likely also foretells of a certain bond she had with that Mizuki that she cannot have with me, and indeed, likely never will have with another sapient creature again. When one considers the issue under those myriad lights... one can begin to see why.&amp;quot; After a transitory moment of quiet, she adds, &amp;quot;It's incredible how someone who has lived some 1200 years or more can still be so attached to a singular moment in time. Truly, the determination of humans to cling to certain key memories, certain defining fibers of their being, is incredible. Very sobering, in a way, to observe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She waves a hand here, though. &amp;quot;Though this is all decidedly empty prattle, forgive me. Far more germane to simply say that I will pass along the news. I am sure she will be very glad to know that she may be seeing you shortly.&amp;quot; After several more seconds and another, small nod, she breaks eye contact with the puella once more.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Justice, righteousness, and yet unfortunately half the time it all boils down to 'damage control'. Ye art quite correct, Lady Mizuki, mine dear. An Inquisitor's job is to see to all those horrid little tasks that keep Ivalice's disturbing lack of piety amongst certain persons from infecting the pious and holy cities we hath managed to build in between the nobility and Crown trying to gut each other.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Yes, Faruja sounds more than a little salty here. His job clearly makes him bitter at tiems. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;A spark's flame lasts but an instant. An author's? For all time.&amp;quot; He counters cheerfully. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he mostly quiets down, taking in the atmosphere and enjoying imaginary scotch.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla isn't ignorant to Kimiko's disapproval. In fact she might be a little bit surprised that Mizuki doesn't have a commeasurate degree of frustration with her. She had, after all, made a very stupid decision, risking far too much on the immature desire to believe in common ground between herself and something else not at all like her. Her gaze uncomfortably avoids contact with the puella magi's, as subtle as the display may be, but she doesn't have to awkwardly pretend long before other things legitimately capture her attention.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thou art not . . . the first to suggesteth along such lines, though the first to be so confident and articulate in doing so.&amp;quot; she first replies to Mizuki, faintly hesitant in the sense that she isn't quite sure what to make of it. &amp;quot;I shalt maketh no deliberate secret of the fact that I yet feel some love rekindled for mine homeland, or at the very least, what it was and might yet become again, even in as sorry a state as it may be. Simple bitterness cannot obscure such worth forever, and I hath had a very long time. As for the rest . . .&amp;quot; she makes a quiet sound of helpless bemusement. &amp;quot;I cannot say that I feel as if I hath grown at all, though that is perhaps the same for all of us. Such changes art never so easily recognized from within. At the very least, I may truthfully say that I hath not been quite the same as ever meeting each of thee.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She isn't quite sure what the fairy is for until Ayako starts joining in, at which point she is immediately embarrassed by the attention, her face flushing the slightest shade. &amp;quot;Sir Senra, Lady Hasekawa, please concern thineselves not. This is as well as it shalt be for now. Alloweth time the rest.&amp;quot; She isn't kidding either. The visible wounding isn't a failure of Njorun's medical staff. The additional magical healing seems to have exceedingly little, if any effect, as if deliberately stymied by some opposing force. The two of them won't have to guess for long, because their attentions are both awarded a brief, unwarned, loud and startling flash of a furious orange eye in the dark and a blast of formless, toneless screeching, like an incredibly unsubtle screamer scare. Priscilla seems to be completely unaware of it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the time being, she seats herself like a civilized being, catching up with Riva, Faruja, Eryl and Arthur, whom she specifically hasn't seen in a while. &amp;quot;I believeth I am pleased as well to hear that thou hast made thine peace with Sophia, though I hath known her only as Apathy, and little even then. As for these plans with Sir Fairfax . . .&amp;quot; she stalls for a moment. &amp;quot;. . . thou hast certainly been productive.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako winces slightly at the mention of untainted water in every ocean and the talking about the rewriting of the laws of physics. It goes away quite quickly, though. She does smile softly and nod her head quickly when Mizuki says that names have a power to them. &amp;quot;Yes, yes! It's true. Names and words do have a power to them!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki's gaze finally meanders back to Ayako, though, she promptly falls under a new spell of silence. She bats her lashes as though the wind has been utterly torn from her sails, and her mouth hangs half open for want of the spoken word. It isn't that this isn't a hard concept for her to grasp, but... well, it seems to hit home. In fact, is that a blush on her cheeks? No, no, nothing of the kind, certainly. Only after firmly clenching her wrist for some indiscernible reason does she finally reply, if meekly, &amp;quot;Th-That... is quite something. To wear the face of one's own loved one, I mean. Were I to attempt something of that nature, I would surely be unable to persist in doing so; my emotions would get the better of me eventually. It would not be -awkward-, per se, but it would be... it would be...&amp;quot; Her voice peters off, and her eyes begin to wander.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, though, she calls herself back to order with a decidedly fervent shaking of her skull. &amp;quot;But! I... I see. This certainly shows me quite a lot about the strength of your will, and the import you assign to those you cherish. To be able to surmount one's reservations at the idea of assuming the face, the appearance of one close to you is a feat indeed.&amp;quot; A feat she could not surmount herself if the slight jittering of her frame is any indication.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I suppose one of these days I'll have to ask about how you met this person, then, and whom they were to you. If they have become such an integral part of you as this, surely I can not hope to understand you without knowing more of them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Riva. Riva gets another pronounced quirk of Mizuki's brow -- a distinctive expression that likely draws attention away from the last several seconds within which Mizuki's left leg continues to spasm subtly in response to her nervousness. Really, where had that even come from? ... regardless, &amp;quot;Ahahaha, you should know quite well that I cherish any opportunity to be or become a thought provoking presence. Truly, though, there is little more to my responses than natural inclination, and so I must admit that it does manifest as something of a superpower. Even if that 'superpower' isn't always necessarily a beneficial one to have... and even if it comes with the drawback of never being able to communicate ideas with any sort of concision. A pity, that, but alas.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I suppose this is why it is indeed a 'layer cake',&amp;quot; She adds, &amp;quot;and not only a slice of said cake, or a cupcake otherwise. I am simply not capable of baking cupcakes, as it were! I suppose this is the weakness I accrue in exchange.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja, at first, doesn't respond to the protests of Priscilla. Instead, he turns, frowns, and looks her over. His head tilts questioningly, the look of an annoyed healer or perhaps just an annoyed priest. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; His eye closes, and he finally relents. She might notice she now has an Esper companion though. He mutters something to the creature. It sounds like 'catch her if she passes out'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Rest and relaxation for ye then, Lady Priscilla, white mages orders and all. Bloody good to see that ye survived.&amp;quot; There's honest concern there. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja then sighs. Ahh, Sophia. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;That entire ordeal in our dear Mizuki's Tower was quite the mess. Though I must pin a bloody medal on ye Ser Lowell for the accomplishment. Ye wouldst be knighted for that sort of thing in Ivalice.&amp;quot; Is that...some form of invitation?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As if Mizuki reads Eryl's expression in kind, she nods in response to his thoughts. &amp;quot;Yes,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;which is why we shall, morose as it sounds, likely prefer to aim the 'conceptual cannon' - whatever its name ends up being - in the skies above the tallest standing Regenesis complex. Somewhere where they, as the governing body with the most communal authority, can exercise said authority easily. We can indeed control the location of the scar, as it were, and so I would certainly recommended that we do so.&amp;quot; As he begins to smile at her promises of 'rejuvenation', she smiles in kind. One of her most pronounced faults is, of course, that she gets rather caught up in the idea of her words drawing such reactions from people. Really, when has she ever seen Eryl so earnestly excited about something? And visibly so? It is vicariously exhilarating for her, and her countenance betrays every ounce of that shared excitement.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though never would that keep him from seeing this for what it is -- perish the thought! She nods once, twice for unequivocal certainty when he calls this a 'guinea pig' test. &amp;quot;Indeed. The impact radius of the weapon will be too broad when it is first fired to attempt utilizing it on anything smaller, and for a proper test we must have a fairly large sample of sapient creatures. We must also observe the whole of said sample and treat it as one ecosystem reacting to a sudden change. We must see how different cultures react to the change, then different subsidiaries of those larger units, then see how individuals might respond when they realize the newfound 'freedom' of their existences... et cetera. In other words, yes, this must be an incredibly holistic psychological and practical analysis. If people respond with overwhelming negativity to the changes, I believe the shift can be revoked, but not immediately. Such large changes can only be made so often lest the manipulator risk destabilizing what remains of a world's logical foundations. This principle begs caution even in alterations to my world.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Fianlly, though, she can only sigh. &amp;quot;Persist in believing that I have any nobler intentions if you must, but this is merely a coincidental intersection of our interests. It would be senseless and irresponsible not to use this test for something productive, and so here we are. There is no more to it, really.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva is a whimsical person. Thankfully, she is demonstrobly human and not some kind of fairy creature. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At least last time anyone checked. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;As long as the people you're with can handle that much cake, it's o problem~&amp;quot; Riva says happily. Way to go, metaphor! &amp;quot;I'm glad you're managing to get along. I saw some new places out there while we were arriving. Looks like the people of your world are moving right along to do some new things. Do you have any new plans for your world?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva smiles to Priscilla politely. She doesn't hug the half-dragon. It just seems wrong, somehow, especially with her recoving from being gravely wounded on the field of battle. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Faruja garners a chuckle from Riva at his suggestion of giving Arthur a knighthood. &amp;quot;Don't go throwing around titles, Faruja. Even Arthur can't hold them all up.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This time, Mizuki really can't conjure any substantial responses for Faruja. So instead she simply raises a wine glass, filled to the brim with pure, ice cold, sparkling water, and taps it against Faruja's at the most opportune moment she can find.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She eventually peeks one I open at him. 'Don't worry,' She's probably thinking, 'my job makes me bitter sometimes too.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Were it only that she knew what exactly that occupation was...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hah. Hey, remember? I ditched the one hundred percent completion. Don't start pinnin' medals on me there, Faru'. Thanks though.&amp;quot; Arthur says, laughing a little, sheepishly. &amp;quot;Best I've ever felt about killin' off millions of uncollapsed quantum waveform little girls, lemme tell ya.&amp;quot; He continues smiling for a moment after that, but slowly, almost comically morphs towards a frown when he reconsiders his words.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well, anyway. When it comes to times like this, way I think about stuff like that is, so long as it /probably/ won't instantly destroy reality -- and trust me, reality's tough as all hell -- and it probably won't kill life, it's worth a shot. But, like, /as soon/ as I see ominous fire and thunderstorms and some death-mountain-looking stuff going on, we're going to talk.&amp;quot; Arthur's joking there, but his meaning, at least, seems serious: 'I'll know it when I see it if this goes too far, so I'm definitely going to be there to reel it in if it does.' &amp;quot;So hell yeah, you got me all on board to consult on this. Let ReGenesis know they got the Syndie head to help out on reality consultation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako breaks off when Priscilla tells her to let time do the rest of the healing. &amp;quot;Ah. Well. Alright.&amp;quot; She smiles softly. &amp;quot;And call me Ayako, please.&amp;quot; Of course, she doesn't stop healing in time to evade that crazy, unsubtle jump scare. She flinches and flails about suddenly! Ayako groans loudly and sighs softly. &amp;quot;Well... something definitely doesn't like me trying to heal you!&amp;quot; She puffs her cheeks out and pouts. &amp;quot;I almost feel like trying to continue healing you just to spite it, but... since you insist.&amp;quot; Ayako smiles brightly at Priscilla.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako looks back to Mizuki in time to see her utterly stunned speechless for a moment. Her expression becomes firm for a moment. &amp;quot;I want to look like her. It's to show the world she lived.&amp;quot; Ayako's expression softens as she smiles softly. &amp;quot;Also as a bit of an act of defiance against fate, or whatever.&amp;quot; She giggles softly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako nods her head quickly. &amp;quot;Oh. Certainly! I wouldn't mind that at all.&amp;quot; Ooo... another visit to Mizuki in the future! That'd be nice!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; And the toast is made! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;To good health all around!&amp;quot; Sidelong glance to a certain dragon in the room. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It's almost as if Faruja's getting good at reading Mizuki by now. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Ah, right. Lady Mizuki, thine...particular talents shall come in handy for a little excursion I plan to take. I shan't ruin the night with business, but do keep thine schedule free, hmm?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; That smile is big, but utterly lacking in his usual warmth. It's the prelude to another /Ivalice/ job. God help her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Bah. Quit keeping tally Ser Lowell. Our Mizuki is alive and we solved everything with a minimum of Heresy involved. That is a good day in mine line of work. ...Speaking of, here.&amp;quot; He passes out little slips of paper to various persons that were involved in the incident. They're all signed by Ivalice's High Inquisitor. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There. As I said, not an ounce of Heresy in the whole affiar.&amp;quot; Darn corrupt churches and their indulgences. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Wise words,&amp;quot; Is Mizuki's shockingly succinct reply to Priscilla's statements at first. &amp;quot;Indeed, our perceptions of our own merits and failings are often fatally misguided. This is why it is essential for all beings with conceptions of psychology that mirror humanity's even faintly to seek greater knowledge of self through others. Other beings like ourselves are mirrors of us: they change in response to us, and we in response to them. Thus, we may see our own growth - and ourselves - in them far more easily. Proximity to someone and their ideas will bring our spirits into greater harmony with them as well, and by extension, whatever notions they hold most dear. Oftentimes these notions truncate our own in ways complementary. When this occurs, we are allowed to incrementally grow as people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But,&amp;quot; She says, setting her glass down someplace, &amp;quot;I'll not waste too much of my breath lecturing you on things you are already keenly aware of. Rather, I will simply say that I look forward to the day whence the sun will burn bright in Lordran again. To cast aside that veil of eternal twilight and gloom that hangs over it -- I am sure that it will breathe something new in you, too. But ah, perhaps that was my interest in this all along? Perhaps I had predicted since the beginning that you would become more attached to Lordran, to feel a sort of satisfaction when things finally came to a conclusion? Perhaps~.&amp;quot; She... actually winks, here, before waving the back of her hand dismissively. &amp;quot;Ahhh, no, no, most likely not. Just luck, I suppose. Still, it is far from the worst outcome I could have envisioned. I am glad to hear its whispers on our horizon.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for her 'plans', though. Her expression straightens out considerably at the mention of them. &amp;quot;Mmm... yes. I am physically capable of idleness chiefly because I cannot force my thoughts into stagnation. The most I can manage is to lock myself in continual patterns of thought -- never do I have the luxury of stopping them outright. Hence, I have spent every moment of my time away thinking. I have given this all much thought, I assure you. And if it is successful, well...&amp;quot; Almost too softly to be heard, she adds, 'Perhaps I won't stop there...'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko is sufficiently polite, despite how quiet she is, to respond to Faruja's toast, as non-alcoholic as anything she drinks is certain to be. Seeing Priscilla healed would rather please her, too.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She accepts the slip of paper with a studied lack of comprehension.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl smiles at Priscilla as she comes over, eyes running over the place where her scars would likely be. &amp;quot;Lady Priscilla. It is good to see you up and about once more.&amp;quot; He chuckles at her words, nodding. &amp;quot;Indeed. I believe she is trying to play it cool, but I can only imagine the amount of work that went into this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Listening to Mizuki's suggestion, he rubs his chin. &amp;quot;Hmm... atop the seat of authority certainly sounds striking and dramatic,&amp;quot; he begins, acknowledging what the girl probably likes best about the idea. &amp;quot;But the area around Eden is mostly plains, prepped for expansion of buildings or farmland. Anyone with mobile artillery would be able to get a clear shot. Not to mention the issue of potential air strikes. ReGenesis may like the idea as a means to keep an eye on it, but I would prefer opening it inside a bunker or somesuch...&amp;quot; Ah, a point where the two will likely differ forever.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmmm... a sample size like that. I wonder if it might clear up some differences I've come to realize of late...&amp;quot; He rubs his chin, looking deep in thought for a long moment. &amp;quot;Er! Never mind that though. Yes that should all be fine.&amp;quot; Looking to Arthur, he bows his upper body to the boy god. &amp;quot;You are too kind to offer your help. As this is your specialty, I am sure ReGenesis would be happy to accept your help. Thank you, Mister Lowell.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, Riva makes Mizuki cup a hand around her mouth in thought. &amp;quot;Mmm... for my world, specifically? Not particularly. Though it seems that the crisis which you lot so adroitly resolved actually caused the advent of a plethora of new self-aware creatures on its own power. That's to say, where before there were likely one hundred-some beings here that could be said to be thoughtful, reflective creatures in their own right, that number is now closer to ten thousand. I believe this world is going to begin to advance on its own power very shortly. No... I intend to focus more completely on Eryl's world for the time being. Sophia and the rest of my chil --&amp;quot; She stops herself. &amp;quot;... and the rest of this world's inhabitants may tend to things a while without my explicit intervention. I am sure that will be a welcome change for the lot of them; I have heard that I can be a trifle too 'hands-on'. Autocratic, even, though I'm not exactly used to managing people who can form such complex opinions for themselves either, so I promise that this is an innocent mistake on my part.&amp;quot; We can only hope.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako. The water spirit gets a decidedly firm look back from Mizuki when she finally musters the courage to speak on the subject again. &amp;quot;... yes. You might be interested to know that a good portion of the novels in Silent Night are merely biographies of specific people. There are many multitudes of floors in the Spiral - that is, the stair in which the Prognostics were once housed - dedicated solely to individual lives. Were I to hazard a guess, I would assume that there are at least ten million such books in the Primary Archive alone. But all this boasting means only to prove that I, too, assign a great precedent to the memory of people I grow attached to. It... is because I understand the ferocity with which you feel this way that I reacted so, erm, inelegantly when you rose the idea. Such intense feelings catch me off guard at times. We may liken it to, um... how you say... ah...&amp;quot; That blush on her cheeks comes back in full force for a moment. &amp;quot;A-A... young woma - say, a young -adolescent- who easily becomes engaged in romantic media? Y-Yes. Something like that to the 'n'th degree.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Right back to rubbing her arm and looking off awkwardly again, though. Geez, this is a pressure point for her, apparently! Arthur better take notes so that he has fodder for when she teases him (hint hint).&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But before leaving Ayako -- defiance against fate indeed! When again she surmounts her embarrassment, Mizuki smiles -widely- at that notion. &amp;quot;... yes, we've far more in common than I once thought indeed. Perhaps you might even like to see more of what Eryl and I intend to do. Something to consider, perhaps.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And on the subject of remembering those who would otherwise be lost.&amp;quot; Mizuki turns her attention to Arthur before solemnly nodding her head. &amp;quot;... the presence of Sheep and Telephone here will never allow us to forget all those who... who preceded me. That is a burden I must carry - one that I am ashamed to admit that I oft forget to carry. Though I know that, were those others in my position, they would forget for the same reasons. They would be fixated on the same goals as I am, possibly even have the same motivations and priorities as I happen to harbor. In that sense, they are not, nor can they be forgotten: I carry on their work. -Our- work, which is and always has been the goal of bettering humanity and all like creatures. So at the very least,&amp;quot; She attempts a meek smile at Arthur, &amp;quot;they will never be gone. Not entirely.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully, though, the second series of statements - somehow, some way - manages to be considerably more lighthearted. Mizuki nods in response, allowing a grateful smile to say the rest for her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Some things don't require massive layer cakes of words, at least.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako nods her head slowly. &amp;quot;All of the people I have met. All of my experiences. Have left their own little mark in what I am. What started as a blank slate-not even with a will of it's own. I can't say that I have recorded their lives. I only know what I've seen, felt, and heard myself. But yes. I remember.&amp;quot; She smiles brightly and then sticks her tongue out playfully. &amp;quot;Now... as for them being people I was attached to, well... I admit even those I don't like have some influence as well.&amp;quot; She shrugs lightly. &amp;quot;Everything's an experience, after all!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako's cheeks puff out again in a pout. &amp;quot;Which... does make me a bit annoyed about how I can't taste or smell! I mean... I'm missing things!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But Ayako does smile cheerfully at Mizuki when she remakes on how much they have in common. &amp;quot;Oh oh... I would! I still am interested in helping Eryl's world, after all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Oh, huh! That's really interesting. You must be really proud of them.&amp;quot; Riva says brightly, as if she didn't notice Mizuki's rewording there. &amp;quot;But after doing it yourself for so long, it can be strange to let other people do it I guess!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The conversation keeps turning to what Mizuki and Eryl are planning. Riva observes the conversation there but doesn't jump in headfirst like she usually does. Her normally jovial face has an odd concerned look to it and she fidgets slightly, &amp;quot;Everything will work out fine.&amp;quot; She says. Is that a vote of confidence or an attempt at self-assurance?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You never do miss a good opportunity to recruit, Faruja; or to convert, as the case may sometimes be.&amp;quot; She says this as she takes a seat again - perhaps in a chair that was already there, or perhaps not - and fetches the glass she had set down earlier. She takes another sip in the midst of a good-natured smile. As Faruja has become better at reading her, she has essentially made treading the line between heretic and affable outworlder into a veritable art form: as that statement demonstrated fairly well, she is likely one of the few people who can openly declare things that would otherwise make the good Father Senra seethe with anger only to be met with a rivaling grimace in return. Such bizarre concessions our philosophical systems sometimes make for our friends!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nevertheless, she gladly accepts the slip of paper, tucking it in to Equinox's 'bed' before closing the glass with a few supplemental pats. It's her way of saying good night, in a way; she only has the opportunity to converse, or heaven forbid, actually use Equinox so rarely these days. She misses him fairly often. That gesture out of the way, though, Mizuki nods valiantly in response to Faruja's words. With an over-dramatized flip of her hair, she proclaims, &amp;quot;Wheresoever there is heresy in this world,&amp;quot; Her eyes seem to glint as her wings appear in a sudden tempest of ebon feathers, &amp;quot;I, the Raven, shall be there to purge it. Ye of faith who seek salvation in a world of vice need but call my name,&amp;quot; She looks to Faruja with -purpose-, &amp;quot;and lo! I will be there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... soooo, is that a yes?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meh. Faruja is going to assume so, so same difference.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur looks a little sheepish at the reassurances he gets. He doesn't seem to like the idea of dwelling on the good or bad of it, though. He seems to shift gears and topics effectively and quickly. &amp;quot;Man, wait, so the whole NPC thing you had going on where everything was sorta populated with extras is easing up? Man, that makes me feel... Way less stupid. I got /all/ worked up about keeping those dudes alive, hearing that you've got sentience going on more here is kind of a huge load off here.&amp;quot; The mage laughs a bit, in a self-depriciating way, and rubs the back of his head awkwardly. &amp;quot;Hey, check it out, turns out I was onto something and not bein' irrational.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You know your world best, Eryl,&amp;quot; She nods to herself, &amp;quot;and so I will leave such tactical decisions to you. The only reason I would recommend against placing it in such a remote location is for the fact that such an area lacks a solid political presence. Ideally we would place it in an area that is easily fortified, but also laden with Regenesis buildings and whatever soldiers it has to spare. The authority of Regenesis is one of exceedingly few things that I can fathom to galvanize people, and so their mere presence will count for much, I feel. Even at the expense of practicality if need be.&amp;quot; And not to mention if any troublemakers get any ideas about trying to come into contact with the tear themselves. Then it would -certainly- need to be in such a defensible location. Mizuki keeps that one to herself for the time being, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, differences? Mizuki cants her head as Eryl seems to inwardly muse, those she doesn't call attention to it beyond that. Whether or not he wishes to clarify himself is up to him, she supposes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki raps her fingers against her cheek a moment, carefully studying Ayako. &amp;quot;Hmmm. I'm... not entirely sure if this would work, but if you have any physical sensations you would like to experience, you might be able to do so within the confines of this world. I have a certain ability to share dreams that may yet allow me to communicate raw sensations to you, or at least a ground up powder of them that you may use more generally. Failing that, I could attempt to consciously communicate whatever sensations I'm feeling at the present moment to you. This would take far too much energy to be feasible outside of this world, but with how fluid things are here, such a thing may in fact be feasible. Do let me know if you would like to try smelling vanilla some time! It's quite lovely.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Indeed, Faruja would have likely hauled just about anyone else to the dungeons for those remarks. Instead, they get him smiling and even laughing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;'Tis a priest's life's work to see that the flock ever grows fruitful. At times, that requires a bit of drama that we may reach the hearts of those in despair, or in the heights of blissful power!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He takes a bow. The glorious jerk! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja snatches one of those feathers from the air, and tucks it into a fuzzy ear. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Oh dear raven of the world of silence, I shall hold ye to thine oath!&amp;quot; It's both playful, and yet equally serious in purpose, walking that odd line between joviality and heresy. Mizuki, in turn, might be rubbing off on him. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he walks up, gives a hearty slap on the back just to throw her off, and then finds a seat. He looks oddly smug and satisfied.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It can be a bit nerve-wracking,&amp;quot; Mizuki admits, &amp;quot;though Sophia is more than competent enough to accommodate traditional degrees of unrest. And if the need ever arises for me to exert more firm control over things, I'm certainly capable of that. Ah, and as a last-chance solution any dissenters could simply move away. Palora is living with Psyber, after all, and they've yet to experience any trouble on that front.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki notices the 'it'll be fine', though, she frowns. Even if she isn't entirely sure that's what she heard... still.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... it's far from an unsubstantiated reservation. And Mizuki knows this.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whilst holding a hand to her forehead and after returning to her seat, Mizuki looks to Arthur again. &amp;quot;In fact,&amp;quot; She expounds, &amp;quot;much of the newly-acquired sapience was gained in the midst of moments of great chaos. The vast majority of the new sapients hail from Echo, primarily because that entire settlement survived the collapse when their number was removed. Your and everyone's concern for them likely saved them at the only time they would have understood how to fear death. That 'irrationality' was, quite possibly, one of the single greatest feats of sheer humanity which any of you demonstrated throughout that entire disaster.&amp;quot; She... she tactfully omits mention of all the people who likely gained sapience just before they were consumed by the whiteness, though. She isn't sure whether sapience survived the reset, or...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... or if it would've left them traumatized if they died just after attaining enlightenment only to come back. Suddenly, she feels much more driven to look into this. Maybe she has a few more things to attend to on this world after all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako stares at the piece of paper that Faruja gave her. &amp;quot;Umm... Faruja? What is this?&amp;quot; Her head slowly inclines to the side gently as she stares at it. Oh well, she's not so good with holding onto papers anyway!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako looks back to Mizuki as she starts to carefully study her-and does an extremely common idol pose. Yes. She's winking and placing her middle and pointer fingers arranged in a 'V' shape sideways by the open eye. In a moment, she catches herself doing it and quickly-almost frantically-moves her posture back to normal. Whoops! Habit! She blinks her eyes quickly and inclines her head to the side. &amp;quot;Huh... I don't really dream, but...&amp;quot; She smiles brightly and clasps her hands together cheerfully. &amp;quot;Let's give it a try sometime!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja looks to Ayako. He smiles too nicely. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...It means that the, erm, re-genesis we all participated was in no way, shape, or form Heresy and none of us shall be immediately shot for events that certainly never happened.&amp;quot; Smile. SMILE!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's at this point, though, that Mizuki begins to find herself doing that human 'nodding off' thing. One of the single oddest changes to have come to her since joining the Multiverses was a capability for exhaustion. This, too, is a feeling she can mitigate, even thrust away with enough focus, but without that focus it becomes as niggling as it would be for any other mortal. So as she finds herself rubbing her temples, she decides that now is likely a good time to retire. To garner attention, she holds up her palm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I,&amp;quot; She begins, &amp;quot;fear that I will have to take my leave of you now. Please feel free to stay and to talk amongst yourselves for as long as you so please, but I need a bit more time to independently muse upon some of the topics we've broached this evening. Ah, and remember: no matter how silent I may sometimes seem, nor how long I can at times be absent, I am in some capacity always listening to the radios, and always thinking of the lot of you. Please do not hesitate to contact me if you ever need something, even if that 'something' is solely conversation or a place to rest your head.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;With that, though,&amp;quot; She finishes, &amp;quot;adieu. Good night. Et cetera.&amp;quot; Luckily for her, Mizuki's preferred place of resting is only a few steps away, behind the mighty, ivory door at the Northern end of the room. She opens this door after retrieving Equinox from the top of the piano and, with a final, small wave, she closes the door.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;On the other side of the door, she takes a deep breath, holding Equinox tightly. This... this business with Eryl's world. It will be an ordeal, certainly, but now is not the time for doubts. She had months and months for doubts! And now... yes, now is the time for action.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But that action will have to follow a good night's sleep. Unfortunately.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;To the best of mine ability.&amp;quot; Priscilla says to Faruja, hopefully clearly communicating the fact that while she's been doing her best, affairs may only permit so much. &amp;quot;There is still a small matter to which I owe Lord Psyber, but otherwise I am left to wait.&amp;quot; She does her best to acknowledge Riva as well, but it's a little stilted and awkward, never quite sure what to make of the girl's exuberance, never mind when it is suddenly downplayed. Her awkwardness returns as she realizes she's slipped back into the habit of referring to Ayako by last name again, despite the water spirit's insistences to the contrary. &amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot; she quickly appends. &amp;quot;Mine apologies, I-&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she abruptly cuts off at Ayako's reaction. She seems about to say something, but swiftly decides better of it, perhaps not knowing where to start, settling instead for gently taking hold of her so that she doesn't fall over or knock something off the table in her shock. &amp;quot;What I insist is that thou not trouble thineself unnecessarily. Thine efforts are valuable enough to not be wasted on such.&amp;quot; The warmth bleeds out of her expression a little bit at the same time Arthur's smile inverts, for similar reasons, resetting only when she gets the slip from Faruja, taking several moments to figure out what exactly it is, before suppressing the urge to do the equivalent of rolling her eye(s). &amp;quot;As thou sayest, inquisitor.&amp;quot; It's surprisingly good natured.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The halfway beginnings of a smile slowly return as Mizuki launches off however. Used to having all the time in the world, Priscilla is the kind of person who is well disposed to allowing others as long as they need to say their piece, and Mizuki is just plain entertaining to listen to. &amp;quot;Thou were always well favoured by chance. Let us then see how mine fortunes appear.&amp;quot; she concludes facetiously. Honestly, now she's interested in this biography stuff, but feels it would be undignified to probe into the history of it; at least right now. &amp;quot;All this of sharing dreams and 'conceptual cannons', righting worlds, obliterating laws, and reinventing others, however, is also very far from the reclusive and timid girl I didst once hear of.&amp;quot; She mostly drifts through the rest of the conversation, glad to simply relax for a change in the presence of others she has good reason to trust.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3029/A_Human_Grief_Seed&amp;diff=10624</id>
		<title>3029/A Human Grief Seed</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=3029/A_Human_Grief_Seed&amp;diff=10624"/>
				<updated>2015-09-16T04:46:27Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/09/15 |Location=Old Mitakihara |Synopsis=Madoka and her friends from the Multiverse fell the witch Belisama.    In the meanwhile, Marisa and S...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/09/15&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Old Mitakihara&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Madoka and her friends from the Multiverse fell the witch Belisama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Marisa and Setsuko pursue two new faces to learn more about them.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=2, 40, 253, 255, 570, 720, 747, 829&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=Alt-U Madoka Pseudoplot&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Higurekawa was never a particularly lively city, and last the group visited this area, it was likely twilight then as well. Still, however subtle it might've been, there was still a sense of motion -- of life. Wind drew a gentle spray of water from the churning wakes by the harbor, clouds rolled, people could be seen at certain stores; all of that is absent now. What remains of the fleeting daylight is choked by a fog that blots out the sun entirely, leaving only an eerie, purgatorial ivory to penetrate the canopy. Any wind that blows is completely impossible for any motionless human being to sense, and even when one does move it feels as if the air has somehow been lost to a vacuum. In short, the chilled air is nothing like a pleasant Fall breeze and more akin to the dense, stagnant atmosphere of a mausoleum.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's as if the world itself is apprehensive, a notion which may not seem so strange when one considers the almost absurdly large volume of witches and familiars in this region. That would make sense -- if there was truly so large a concentration of them, their feelings of sadness and abandon may well bleed into the realm around them. Though if that is so, it may only impact you as it does because you're elite, strong-willed; others in the area may not be so lucky, and there may in fact be people lumbering off to their deaths this very second. With so many scattered concentrations of fear, malice, and regret swirling about, one may well assume finding a barrier - a singular point of highest concentration - would be a rather difficult thing, but in this case their destination is entirely self-evident: there is a surge in the park by the seawall. This locale is immediately adjacent the warpgate, so no one should even have an opportunity to second guess their readings.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And Madoka is already here. She looks back to the group as they arrive, but the circumstances force her to forgo her usual smile and wave for a more simple, plain bow of recognition. But she isn't alone, of course. This world's Kyubey is seated at her feet, tail swaying rhythmically, placidly, his back turned to the lot of them so that he can maintain focus on the a tiny, shimmering violet indentation on the base of the fountain in the park's heart. There may reign a brief, awkward silence before Madoka opens her mouth to speak, only to be interrupted by Kyubey at the same, precise moment. It's as if he was waiting for an attempt at words as a cue.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;They're already inside,&amp;quot; He says, simple as can be. With that, he finally glances back, flashing rather unique glances at Kimiko and Homura in particular. He leaps on to Madoka's shoulder before she can protest, and beyond a rather conflicted a frown, she doesn't dare resist. She does, however, clarify: &amp;quot;U-Um... he means Mayumi, Izumi, and Eri,&amp;quot; Calling them by their first names in this case. &amp;quot;Mayumi took both of them in with her to see how she fights this time. I-I don't know why... it seems kind of reckless. Maybe she's like M--...&amp;quot; She winces, cutting herself off before she can say the name 'Mami'. Eventually, though, &amp;quot;... maybe the company helps her to be more calm, fight better. I hope that's all that it is.&amp;quot; She would have outright said they should get inside as quickly as possible, but that seems a bit too bold for the time being, so she'll let the impetus of 'girls in danger' inspire someone else to say the same thing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But before anyone can, the more astute among the group may notice another figure out of the corner of their eyes. A ghost? She certainly looks like one: her eyes are so dark as to obscure the presence of pupils entirely, and her flesh is far, far whiter than death itself. Yet somehow she manages a fairly lacks posture in spite of that, holding a hand to her thigh and slouching to one side as she 'studies' - really, it couldn't be called much else - the group from afar.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But this little staring match only lasts so long as it takes for another unknown quantity - an armored maiden with impractically long, blond hair and a sword large enough that it cleaves through a trio of tiles upon her landing - nearly slices her in half with a massive greatsword that she lands with. The ghost girl barely has time to all but fade out of the way, her body bursting into a noxious black smoke before swerving her way back into the sky from whence she came. Without even sparing the others a glance, the blond-haired girl continues her pursuit with a powerful leap on to a nearby rooftop.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even Kyubey might've blinked at that, if he was capable of doing so; still, his tail does cease to sway for several seconds, continuing only once both figures have fled into the distance. Madoka certainly blinks though, herself only narrowly capable of stammering out a &amp;quot;Wh-Who...?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then there is little time at all before the city itself comes to life. The previously absent wind returns strongly enough, suddenly enough to be directly noticed as shades -- more of those familiars in the shape of magical girls -- follow after that mysterious pair from earlier. Oddly, none of them seem concerned with the group gathered at the barrier; the barrier that could very well contain the witch that substantiates their existence. Does that mean they aren't this witch's familiars?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For now, it's too difficult to tell; far too much is happening at once, and the new arrivals will only barely have the time to organize themselves before action should be taken. There is the much more obvious option of ENTERING THE BARRIER, of course, something which Madoka has as of yet appeared reluctant to do, but it might also be wise to send certain facets of the group to FOLLOW THE GHOST GIRL and the knight who has beat them to the punch.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, Madoka can only remain silent, eyes still wide from before. Kyubey just licks his paw before meandering out of the way of the barrier. As always, he's being annoyingly coy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As soon as Setsuko's feet are on the ground, she's tense, her hand coming to rest on the grip of her blade. But tension keeps her rooted in place, doing no more than observing. The atmosphere suddenly shattering is even more peculiar, and the demigod finds it strange enough that she's willing to turn towards them and prepare to chase after.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;However, before she goes, the swordswoman turns to say over her shoulder in quick words, &amp;quot;To anyone stepping into that Witch's Barrier for the first time - I don't know what you will find in there, but it will be a wretched place. Be prepared for sights that are disturbing or disheartening, laws of reality that differ from normal in ways that are hostile to you, and an entity at the heart of it all capable of anything up to direct attacks on your mind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That's all the explanation she can spare for the moment. Anything longer would allow the strange girls to get away. So the swordwoman turns and launches herself into the air, hurtling off after the GHOST and the swordsgirl chasing her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko arrives at a rapid pace, knowing that there could be immediate danger--in which, she is not disappointed. She's already transformed, the better for moving at vehicular speeds on foot, and spends only a moment staring at this world's Kyubey before focusing her eyes on the barrier's entrance. It was awhile ago, but the city is one she's seen before, so it shouldn't be too--&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oh, no one's around. That's different. This is less of 'a Witch' and more of 'an infestation,' if it's reached this state. She frowns, but the expression doesn't last long before neutrality returns. It won't do any good to focus on the point when she could be starting to fix it, instead.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's already stepping forward when she notices the 'ghost' and the armored girl--and her head swivels to take that in, and for once, she hesitates. That's long enough for Setsuko to take off, and Kimiko turns her eyes back. Firmly, &amp;quot;They shouldn't have gone in. I'll see that they're safe.&amp;quot; She keeps going.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:829|Marisa Kirisame (829)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;MARISA KIRISAME has never actually been to this part of the Multiverse before, but that certainly doesn't mean that she can't notice that SOMETHING IS REALLY WEIRD. There's a pallor in the air, like the whole place was overlapping with some dreadful dead-dimension. It's not an unfamiliar feeling; she has, of course, been in her world's Underworld before, but it never stops being unsettling. BUT THAT'S OKAY. All they need to do is smash this less-awesome witch and everything will be fine, right?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Not... quite.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Something off in the corner of her eye catches her attention. She sees a ghost girl, and then a swordswoman coming out of the sky to scatter her essence to the four winds. &amp;quot;Huh, well that's a thing,&amp;quot; Marisa murmurs as the armored girl takes off in pursuit, followed shortly thereafter by a small swarm of 'familiars.' Ordinarily, she'd leave that sort of thing alone, but it's impossible not to notice that the oppressive atmosphere had left with the ghostly presence's disintigration.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;In short, MARISA SMELLS ADVENTURE.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey, pinky-- Madoka, right? I'mma make up for bailin' with extra lasers the next time, but I think this is important, so--&amp;quot; The witch grins, making a short hop to land feet-first on her broom's bamboo shaft. &amp;quot;I'll catch you guys later! Don't do anything I wouldn't do!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;That's... not exactly a very wide range.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Marisa doesn't care. She just flashes a winning grin, tips her hat, and TAKES OFF INTO THE SKY.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It's time to put her ridiculous air-speed to good use!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;On average, most office members can request Psyber be somewhere and he'll show up reliably. From that group of people, there are a very narrow subset who can get him almost always, and an even narrower who can get him to show up immediately and without much question. Madoka is one of the few and mysteriously vaguely defined people that fall into that third category. So, despite the already piling workload on his plate, Psyber showed up when Madoka asked for help. If nothing else, though, he brought his work with him and is multi-tasking there. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So, for basically the first time in MCM history, Psyber didn't drive somewhere. He instead had an intern drive him in a Union-issue Black Sedan from his work room at Njorun Station. Psyber is in the shotgun seat, one foot propped up on the dash as a tablet is open in his hands. He has a stylus out and is rapidly shifting between three or four separate pieces of work. One seems to be a simulation featuring a wireframe dragon in a domed arena, while the other seems to be semeter homework from Miskatonic that he's grading, and the third is just a strange map of the Great Ocean region of the Multiverse where square after square of a large grid has a red 'X' mark through it, but is vastly un-X-ed out. In terms of which screen he's spending the most time on, it's the Dragon currently, which is being used to run simulations and placement dynamics. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The car pulls up to a halt and Psyber steps out, tablet still in hand as he works at his projects. Eventually, he stops in front of Madoka and drones a bit distantly, &amp;quot;I will echo Miss Setsuko's sentiment. If you have not dealt with matters pertaining to this world before, please exercise extreme caution and restraint. RESTRAINT.&amp;quot; He emphasizing that second word, and it almost seems to come across as if it's meant for Marisa, even if his eyes are fixated on the project in front of him, &amp;quot;It will be, as she mentioned, a surreal and somewhat eldritch scenario featuring abstract conceptualism represented in physical form.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber looks up and then takes out a gun. He seems to point it right at Kyubey and then promptly blows the cat-creature's head wide open. While it may initially seem a senseless act of violence, he adds, &amp;quot;In the time it takes the creature to return, I will also caution you to consider its words carefully. It speaks in minimalist terminology and obfuscates through not lies, but a lack of information. If you wish to ask it a question when it returns, do so in the most explicit manner possible and realize that it will only answer precisely as much as you ask it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks back down at his tablet, calmly going back to work as he holsters his gun. He has yet to pick an explicit direction to go in, probably waiting to see how the others set out.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's no warning for Homura's arrival; but she's transformed, as she does appear by the Barrier, spends a while staring at Kyubey (and then, at the ghostly girl), and then turns her gaze from Madoka to their destination, uncrossing her arms as she does. She has little to say, besides mirroring what Kimiko said.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Or that the Witch is handled, at the very least.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She would have prefered, unvoiced as it is, for Kimiko to follow Setsuko, that she might have used the occasion to try things without getting chewed out by her. Ah, well, there's always next time. And worst-case, Demons and Wraiths are aplenty in their own slice of the world.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She'll follow Kimiko in. Dealing with people isn't her strong suit, anyway.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:40|Eleanor Lamb (40)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well if you wanted to raise Eleanor's ire tonight, there's few other ways to do so that telling her 'Kyubey is here' and 'Possible unturned Magi are here too'. The Barrier is just a further impetus for the young woman to be here. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And so she is, dressed in her finest SCIENCE GIRL outift, the lightly armored fabric shifting as the reeze catches her ribbons. She looks at the others gathered, gripping her heavy spanner in both hands as she just... glares at the Incubator. And then it's dead. Oh good. She looks to Psyber and grimmly murmurs. &amp;quot;You haven't figured a way to hurt that... thing permenantly, have you? I'd rather like to see that.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A number of them are splitting off to investigate the other combatants, and she murmurs. &amp;quot;Good luck. I'm going to see what sort of mess is being made inside.&amp;quot; She nods, and follows Kimiko inside.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm199&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE BARRIER ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Pinky'? 'Make up for before'? Honestly, whatever Marisa is talking about is entirely lost on Madoka, if only because she's like a human blur -- in one second she's here, talking, and in the next she's blasting off like a rocket on that broom of hers. After several seconds of stunned blinking, she finally draws a tacit connection between 'brooms' and 'witches', but her heart only skips one beat when she does: after all, her personality is way, way too peppy to belong to any witch she's ever seen. Not to mention that she doesn't look like she's made out of paper mache!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But that short trail of thoughts and surprises provides ample time for everyone to go off in their respective directions. And on that note, she's already behind! She hastily spins about to enter the barrier with the rest of the group so that she doesn't get separated from them, but her last thoughts go out to those chasing the ghost girl, and the ghost girl herself. What -was- she? She didn't look human, but she's never seen a witch like that either. Maybe a magical girl with powers that modify her appearance? She can only hope so.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, the others are likely already getting their first glimpse at the world within the barrier. It's nothing that Homura, Kimiko, and all others well-acquainted with them wouldn't have seen before; in a way it may even be disappointingly familiar. The floor they appear on and constructed of tarnished chessboard tiles - black and white, alternating. The walls and ceiling around them, however, are made up entirely of thick, thorned vines, all of them circling about the area as though they were the tentacles of some invisible, otherworldly presence. Oddly, these vines appear to be paper thin, and if one glimpses them from the right angle they appear to be quite literally made of paper.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though none of this should be quite so captivating as the centerpiece of the barrier: a gargantuan tower that reaches as high as a skyscraper entirely comprised of cooblestone bricks. It cants bizarrely to one side like an exaggerated Tower of Pisa, leaning inward the closer it gets to the cherry-colored, conic roof at the peak, and the only deviation to this styling is a sole window near the zenith. From that window falls what could only be percieved as a tangle of black-brown brambles until one realizes: it's meant to be hair. This barrier is styled after the fairy tale Rapunzel.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For now, however, Izumi, Eri, and Mayumi are nowhere to be seen. Still, their location can easily be guessed at when one hears a blood curdling screech from the top of the tower, and the roof bursts off the edifice as though a bomb had launched inside. Naturally, the roof comes falling directly toward the group of new intruders afterward.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The familiars seem too preoccupied with whomever is at the top to spare the rest of the group the time of day. Winged keys and distorted, crayon-wrought pastels of plush animals all swarm and rush toward the highest point of the barrier, leaving the rest of them to make their own way their. They could attempt to fly, of course, or take the stairs.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE GHOST ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For those who instead elect to pursue the Ghost Girl and the knight so fervently careening after her with that sword, they would soon see the monochromatic maiden of interest rematerialize on the roof of a two story residential building. But the swordswoman isn't far behind: she lands -hard-, scattering several tiles off of a shingle before she attempts a quick swing in the direction of her quarry. Unfortunately, though, the ghost girl has already advanced again, twisting her way to an even higher roof, then another, then another, until she - and presumably any of those following her - would finally arrive on the wide, wide, roof of a building that seems to have been modeled after the Sydney Opera House. She seems to maintain perfect balance, as does her pursuer; not exactly a small feat on such a bizarrely shaped surface.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Those who follow are free to continue following on foot or to fly using whatever means may be available to them. For those less gifted in terms of agility, however, it may be a small relief that the chase seems to end here for the time being. The ghost girl waits at the highest point of her section of the roof, standing absolutely still until, predictably, the armored maiden swings again. She backflips over the blade this time before, suddenly, two strings of pitch, each of them seemingly comprised of countless familiars all crunched together, attempt to slam her at once. This creates a X-shape in the air briefly, after which the young knight... is promptly sent tumbling down the side of the roof. She finally catches herself when she's fallen into the bend at the center of the roof, though, where the ghost girl shortly joins her. She puts her foot on her forehead, studying her, before...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before she notices the rest of you. Her eyes narrow faintly, and the two black plumes rise up again, poised to strike. Oddly, however, it doesn't seem like she intends to strike at you unless you attempt to strike at her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Curious...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet, on the other hand to Marisa, has actually been here before. Once. Enough to be familiar with the concept of a Witch and barrier at least, superficially not irreconcilably different from what she's used to. This time, having a better idea of what she's up against, she's specifically prepared more focused abjurations on the line of warding out mental influence, memetic suggestion and cognitohazards from outside. It seems more prudent than focusing on physical defenses, as sitting in as a frontline combatant isn't a good idea already. She's not a soldier, and monster hunting isn't really her thing, only showing up to such situations when it coincides with the use of heavy, exotic magic.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyubey primarily draws her interest at first, as the creature is clearly of an entirely different nature than the atmosphere that surrounds the city, but she has very little time to analyze her first glimpse of one of the multiverse's apparently most infamous figures before Psyber blows its head off, eliciting a mild jump of surprise from her at the bang, though as usual, she does a stellar job at covering up any feelings of confusion or alarm. &amp;quot;One of those then.&amp;quot; She responds cooly. &amp;quot;I've had my fair share of dealing with that type before.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She tries to greet Madoka in a little bit of a warmer manner, but the girl doesn't seem to be in the greatest state of mind at the moment, and so she leaves it as mostly non-vocal. There's little she can do about Setsuko and Marisa running off. She isn't nearly fast enough to catch up to them, even if she is very much interested in the pair of entities they chase after. Instead, she lines up behind the others entering through the barrier, swiftly paging through a sheaf of spell circles on her AR interface and picking out a small handful, extending some of the benefits of her personal warding to her allies. It isn't flashy magic to those without the senses to perceive it, felt as little more than a faintly unsettling, skin-prickling weight and static for a few moments before the emotional &amp;quot;noise&amp;quot; inside the barrier quickly clears up.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's barely two steps inside before the action starts. &amp;quot;Would have really liked more time...&amp;quot; she whispers under her breath, quickly vacating the eventual landing point of the discarded roof, calculating its ballistic arc with apparent surety. She is forced to split her attention between her intended work and the shadow that suddenly flickers into existence over her head, flitting over the checkered tiles without anything to cast it, racing up the walls of the tower where it can gain a forward position as a remote viewer. &amp;quot;I'll be able to see them in a second, but you'll get there before me. Don't wait.&amp;quot; Really, she doesn't particularly like the idea of being the first to get there anyways.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko isn't even more than the slightest attention to who's behind her. As soon as she's through and into the Barrier, she takes exactly as much time looking around as it takes for the tower to explode and the scream to sound, and then she takes off in the most direct manner possible, by leaping into the air.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko cannot fly, and she cannot jump to the top of a skyscraper. Nor is she close enough to beging climbing the outside of the tower, nor is she aiming for the stairs. She simply leaps, and a circle of silver light appears beneath her feet, spinning what looks like an archaic Germanic text in the magic circle's borders, and disappearing immediately as she makes contact with it as a solid surface and leaps again. This repeats swiftly, each step stories apart, all the way to her destination at the top.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;On the way, the roof is falling toward her. Rather than slowing, her armor and sword are summoned in half a breath, and swung in the same. The giant blade cuts her a straight path.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko is not one to delay. With her ability to fly, she can keep up with the two of them easily, but they have enough of a lead that catching up to the ghost and the armored girl doesn't happen until they reach the opera house. By the time her feet touch down on the opera house, the girl in armor has been brought low and held down, and the strange ghostly girl is poised to deliver a final blow... or to attack her newfound pursuers.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko's blade is immediately out, held in a cautious ready stance, but she makes no aggressive moves. &amp;quot;Lower your weapons and back away from her,&amp;quot; she calls out, her voice cool. &amp;quot;I want to know what's going on here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;IF the ghost girl should attempt to attack either the armored girl, herself, or Marisa, Setsuko will respond with an inhumanly fast 'divine cutter' wave of razor sharp energy. But if the ghost girl actually complies, or at the very least does nothing either way, there will be no attack.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:40|Eleanor Lamb (40)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The only time Eleanor would ever call a Barrier 'mundane' was that one time the Witch was so weak she couldn't keep the energy on her existance going. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rapunzel, though, gets her to growl quietly. Of all the bad ends thispoor girl ended up in, what would generate...Rapunzel. Trapped in her own existance? Looking to her fellows for rescue? Yearning for-&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A rough thought about who a Witch would turn to for rescue is shoved aside as that tower starts to crumble and explode, and Kimiko explodes as well, dashing in an impossible manner of into the distance to close the gap. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Bother. Well, it wasn't as if you couldn't try to keep up. She takes a breath, gathers up her Eve, and starts spending energy to Sports Boost her way behind Kimiko, trying her best to piggy back off her multijump platforms asbest she can.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, up it is. Homura CAN fly, so a set of bright pink-purple wings burst out of her back magically, angelic feathered wings of light flapping gently and carrying her up in a straight line-- conveniently, at-level with Kimiko's zig-zagging, just so she can keep staring.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And staring.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;AND STARING.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura watches Kimiko the entire way up, silently, arms crossed, hovering up-- blurring off to the side before a roof crushes her, and back into position--, expending more effort staring at her fellow magical girl than flying.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There is zero hostility in her looks.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's staring for the sake of staring.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And probably something else. But it's not hostile.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:829|Marisa Kirisame (829)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The thing about Marisa Kirisame is that she's fast. Really fast. Fast enough to keep up with the knight and her quarry, but either not fast enough or unwilling* to get in the way of their chase. She'd largely hang back, flying just in advance of Setsuko, until the pair land on their strange shell-shaped battlefield.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Unfortunately, things do not go so well for the knight-lady.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Those're some pretty neat looking weapons you've got there,&amp;quot; she says, peering at the twin, tenebrous tendrils. &amp;quot;Gotta say, it's the first time I've seen a betentacled ghost. Why don't you step on away from that lady with the sharp, pointy thing and let's you and us have a talk, huh?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It's probably worth noting that the witch is presently surrounded by a small halo of brightly colored, spherical crystals. Each one is also humming with energy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Does she have an attack ready!?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;OF COURSE SHE DOES.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;(*There are certain things you just do not interrupt! Dramatic chase sequences are one of them!)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yes, something like that. Sorry for the abruptness of its execution, but I didn't want it to hear me clueing people in to its nature and impeding it,&amp;quot; Psyber comments dryly as he cradles the tablet under one arm. He briefly uses his fingers to reposition some units on the dragon simulation and then then re-runs it after he walks. The last one was a wipe, but he's going to let this one play out and see what changes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the end, Psyber will choose to take his tablet with him into the Witch Barrier. In terms of static fact, Homura AND Madoka went into it, making it the natural draw for Psyber. He might, actually, be subconsciously helicopter-parenting Homura a bit after Priscilla's injury a few days ago. With a flick of his hand, the tablet vanishes into the depths of his coat and he proceeds. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the roof blows off the tower inside the barrier, Psyber is forced to actually leave his side work and pay attention to the task at hand. He stretches a bit and unfolds his wings from the phase-space he normally keeps them. Taking off upwards, he attempts to fly after Homura and Kimiko towards the top of the tower. His main motivation is to stick near Homura and to investigate the screaming. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Occasionally, he'll weave or duck between falling pieces of debris from the roof on his trip upwards. He also vaguely paying attention to the world composition and thematics, something which will get written in one of his research journals later.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm199&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE BARRIER ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully, the descent arc of the roof is fairly predictable and so slow that it defies basic principles of physics, so the barrier group is easily able to dodge it without being hindered; still, the convenience of its speed and the inconvenience of its happening to aim for them at the moment of their arrival bespeaks of the mutable laws that govern things within barriers: since the landscape is itself an extension of the witch's body and mind, she has a certain sort of sway over everything inside of it. This is something that seasoned barrier sojourners like Homura and Kimiko would understand very well, and something that others astute in their own right like Scarlet will likely discover very shortly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The first to bear the brunt of these absurdities is Kimiko. As she begins to create her own 'stairs' to ascend the tower, as it were, a certain section of the vines that form a sphere around the world freeze at certain locations. In this time, they congeal, concentrate, pack -- they seem to ready themselves before, suddenly, they begin to shoot at the side of the tower like arrows. One after the other, pairs of vines attempt to strike at where they project she will be next, again and again, though each vine that fails becomes stuck in the side of the tower. She can see when they get closer that they have extremely sharp endings, like skewers, so a direct hit from one of those tendrils would probably be the equivalent of being impaled by a spear. Definitely something to avoid.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So long as she remains closer to the base of the building, however, Scarlet does not experience so much opposition. Nor does her shadow -- true to its name, it seems to do a good enough job of evading the notice of the witch, and by extension, her familiars and vines. As it approaches the window some finally take notice, however, and a trio of vines attempt to form a barrier to block its advance. Luckily, this gesture is to no avail.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The image it communicates to Scarlet after her arrival, however, is very telling indeed. She can see the witch - little more than an amorphous blob of black sketchmarks overlain with pink-red scrawls that might constitute a 'dress' - bringing her spindly, clawlike fingers to bear against a blue-and-white clad girl. This girl - Mayumi - defends against these attacks in a relatively small corner of the room by projecting large, silver-encased mirror that she seems to generate magically. Whenever the claws make contact with these mirrors, it unleashes another screech of agony.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Two more girls in simple school uniforms behind Mayumi - Eri with green hair and Izumi with red - cower behind her, both of them visibly terrified of the whole scene.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka, for her part, finally begins her own journey in earnest shortly after Homura. Rather than generating her own steps, however, she makes short 'boosts' into the air, small spiral-wings appearing at her shoulders each time before promptly disappearing again. She times each leap before gravity attempts to force her back down again to maintain a consistent ascent. It is on one such ascent that she happens to see several straggling familiars hanging in the sky, their cycloptic eyes blearily focused on Homura. Like the vines before them, they briefly pause in preparation before darting toward the girl with incredible, crushing speed. A wide-eyed Madoka attempts to warn Homura with a stammering, &amp;quot;L-Look out!!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For some reason, however, one of those keys seems to recognize the sound of Madoka's voice. At the sight of her, its eye bulges such that it shows disturbingly realistic veins, its body morphing from a white-gold to a very, very pronounced &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;red&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her appearance, for some reason, serves as the catalyst for yet more chaos. There's another sudden screech from the roof -- not due to any sort of wound, Scarlet would be able to tell -- as all the vines contract. Where before there were spaces in-between such that one could see 'outside', now the entire barrier is engulfed in darkness. The room dims, and vines begin to shoot out from the walls wildly. In all likelihood, Eleanor would have to weave her way in and out of this onslaught, though she would have to do so even more quickly than Kimiko.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All of this would occur as Psyber enters, and the world does not have the time to adjust to him quite so soon. He has the liberty of a few seconds to decide his method of advance without interruption. All else fails, though, maybe he could help Madoka? One of the vines seems to have caught her by the wrist, and multitudes upon multitudes of familiars are flocking to her...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:40|Eleanor Lamb (40)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eleanor's dodging indeed as she gets close to the building, but there's only so much she can do without getting tagged by a few of those barbs. The sharp bits rend flesh and cut cloth, but the bleeding only lasts so long before her healing seals the wounds. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once she's in range of the structure itself she's in a much better position to do so. She huffs and disengages from Kimiko with a noise of thanks, and starts to climb the tower as best she can, moving away from Kimiko's magical aura and outbursts and using her own acrobatics to make her way inside of the structure and away from the vines. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Stairs. This is much better, maybe. She juices herself once again, thankful for her lack of magic once more, and rushes. If Scarlet's right, they might not have much longer.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE GHOST ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Ghost Girl does not budge. She keeps her foot against the forehead of the knight, but at the appearance of Marisa and Setsuko, she at least seems to ease the pressure on her skull. After several, long, tense, perhaps even awkward seconds wherein the most substantial thing the ghost girl does is to cant her head in the direction of her pursuers, she finally lifts her foot. It seems she might actually be willing to attempt communication with them, but --&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-- but then the knight picks the most inconvenient plausible time to 'wake'. She leaps upright and into the air, repositioning her blade impossibly against the force of the wind, and then she hurtles back down. The ghost is knocked briefly off balance by the sheer fluidity and suddenness of her attack, so she stays in place until, inevitably, the knight falls. She cleaves the air before her before cutting a gash in the roof deep enough to allow the group to see some of the rafters below them. The attack hits its mark - or seems to; the view is somewhat difficult to make out - and, in the end, the ghost vanishes in a puff of the same black smoke she had transformed into. This seems to satisfy the knight, who finally allows herself a moment's rest. She sits against one of the sharper inclines of the roof, resting her eyes before...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... oh, right. There are other people there.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she turns to face them, it's almost what could be called a soft gesture - it's gradual, and if motions can be called 'soft', or 'gentle', this one certainly was. In the absence of her nemesis, she seems a considerably warmer individual already. She greets the both of them with a nod and nothing more, but she keeps her eyes trained on them. Her expression seems blank at a glance, but a closer inspection reveals a tiny, almost infinitesimal smile; an invitation to speak if they had ever seen one. Still, she doesn't seem at all eager to initiate discussion herself. Maybe she's just shy?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That wasn't exactly the sequence of events that Setsuko was expecting. And to some extent, it runs contrary to her intentions in trying to stop the ghostly girl from attacking. For a brief moment, her expression turns to a scowl, but she forces it back to neutrality. However, while the demigod does lower her blade, she does not return it to its sheath - a statement in and of itself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But whether or not it needed clarifying, Setsuko gives it anyway. &amp;quot;We didn't order her to stop so that you would have a chance to attack. Forgive me my caution, but I have no idea who either she was or you are, and I would like very much if you would explain what just happened to the two of us.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully, Scarlet has long since gotten the hang of managing remote vision while keeping her eyes open. The Nobody she'd translocated and bound as a familiar on such short notice is barely D rank, and so stands no chance of affecting the outcome of the battle in any real sense, but it's so insubstantial that there seems to be little the Witch can do to physically bar it. The sight that greets her provokes a neutral reaction. The girls are clearly in danger, but the situation has yet to go critical. Judging by the amount of magic Mayumi appears to have left, they'll be safe at least for a little while longer. She engages the radio unit in her smartcollar. &amp;quot;Well, the girls seem to be fine for now, but the Witch has them cornered. I can't tell if it's actually hurting itself, or just screaming because that's what it does.&amp;quot; There isn't much else she can verbally contribute but a situation update just yet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She begins maneuvering closer to the tower, taking the much more mundane approach across the ground while everyone else makes a more showy entrance, casting as she goes. Eleanor and Psyber are the recipients of physical augmentation magic, stripped down from a more generalist set to focus in areas relevant to fighting. Strength, coordination, reaction speed. Boosting only a few parameters makes it less taxing on her, and allows for a sharper increase while still retaining smooth integration. Homura, Kimiko and Madoka seem to rely more on magic, and she can't directly enhance that, so instead she settles on a set of rather unsubtle kinetic wards, trading discreetness for instant effectiveness. They'll be flashy and visible when hit, but should deal with stray thorns with little issue, meaning they won't have to carefully police their own mobility as much.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the moment, she's staying out of the actual warzone until there's already a fight going on.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:829|Marisa Kirisame (829)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Well, that was...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kind of rude, to be honest. It looked like they were about to have a pretty nice conversation there, and then, BAM. Sword to the face. Marisa's lips twitch with very thinly veiled displeasure, &amp;quot;That was kinda sudden. Guess I can't complain too much, though. I'm guessin' you've got a beef with that ghost then, huh?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Still...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I mean, you don't just cut someone in half 'cause they're bringing down the mood, right?&amp;quot; She smiles, canting her head ever so slightly. The orbs continue to whirl around her, following vaguely circular orbits that make her look only vaguely like a human astrolabe. &amp;quot;The name's Marisa Kirisame, world's most accomplished Ordinary Magician. What's your story, exactly?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Predictably, helping Madoka is exactly what Psyber prioritizes first. Homura, he assumes, can handle herself. Madoka seems to be actually in trouble, and so with a heavy flap of his wings, he steers that way and into the fray with her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's fairly grateful for Scarlet's buff, which actually manages to curb out the fatigue and wear that being up for as long as he has been had put on Psyber. Her boost to fighting prowess manages to wear away the weariness and put him back at the prime of his game, which is a good thing as he flies directly into the fray. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a flick of his wrist and Einherjar appears in his hand, crackling with lightning and holy energy in abundance. It's going to serve two purposes: One, to be a beacon and draw some aggro off of Madoka (And perhaps others). Two, it's also going to be a pretty potent offensive maneuver. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he flies into the midst of the Familiars flocking around Madoka, his body wreaths in and then discharges a powerful blast of holy lightning, trying to vaporize the majority of them with a powerful blast. Any stragglers that remain, he tries to carve at with his sword while he works to free the grabbed form of Madoka.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE GHOST ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At Setsuko's words, the knight's eyes widen slightly for a moment or two. When they narrow again, her cheeks puff up slightly, her countenance turning down in such a way that makes her look like... well, a kicked puppy. Not exactly the sort of thing every person who dons a suit of armor is capable of pulling off, but nevertheless she manages to look both hurt and extremely contrite. It may make sense, then, that the first word out of her mouth as she gingerly bows her head in apology is a echoing, light, airy-sounding &amp;quot;Sorry.&amp;quot; Her head remains bowed for some time, and it almost looks like she's trying to bow while seated. Really, though, it just makes her look like she's curling up into a ball. In all truth, that just makes her look all the more wounded. Sad.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Marisa seems a bit less angry with her, though, so she takes the first opportunity gets to focus her eyes on her. When she says that you 'don't just cut someone in half for bringing down the mood', the girl rapidly shakes her head. &amp;quot;No. She was bad, so I had to stop her. That's all.&amp;quot; She bows her head again, here. &amp;quot;I'm sorry again if you wanted to talk to her, but I had been chasing her for so, so long. I don't think I would've had another chance.&amp;quot; After saying as much, she falls silent again. She looks away from the pair, instead studying her reflection in her blade. This persists for a while before she finally gets the idea that she may yet redeem herself through explanation. So she makes the most earnest attempt that she can:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't know what she is,&amp;quot; She begins, suddenly turning to face them again, &amp;quot;but she's like a mix between a magical girl and a witch. You saw how she was commanding familiars, didn't you? They listen to her. I'm not sure why, but they listen to her.&amp;quot; She finally allows her greatsword to fade away in a glint of light so she can wrap her arms around her knees. &amp;quot;And wherever she goes, familiars follow her. The familiars do bad things, I've seen them -- they hurt people like other familiars do, and if she controls them, then she must be the one making them do those things. Right? And Kyubey told me that she was a witch even if she doesn't look like one. That means that she has to be bad.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At this point, she falls briefly silent again before staring off into space in the other direction. &amp;quot;She can't talk, though. Or I don't think she can, at least; I've never heard her. But her eyes -- looking at her face scares me. That's why I was sure she was bad, too. But,&amp;quot; She shifts her gaze back once more, &amp;quot;I've beaten her before. She always comes back. I can get her to turn into smoke like that, go away for a while, but she always, always comes back somewhere else. So if you want to talk to her, you'll just have to wait a while.&amp;quot; After saying so, she repeats (and with another bow of her head), &amp;quot;I'm very sorry, though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So she was -trying- to do the right thing, at least. After all, she doesn't look like the type who would try to do something bad on purpose. Still, there are a lot of unanswered questions to be found here...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura frowns, cue inner monologue about thinking the Witch was too distracted, but it's not. She starts speeding up (haste+), produces a beam rifle to help shoot vines off Kimiko, a Regisword to help fend Familiars off herself, and then moves to orbit Madoka much the same as Psyber.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The overheating heat sink of her assault rifle pops out and is hurled like a grenade at Familiars trying to harm Madoka. Those not in melee, anyway. Regisword helps for melee but Psyber's more suited to covering Madoka up close.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;MAYBE THE PLAYER WON'T LOSE THEIR NEXT POSE TWICE TO A POWER OUTAGE.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko is quiet, not responding immediately even when the knight's manner turns 'wounded animal' - it's something that very easily could be an act, and the swordswoman will not take it as truth until she knows the girl better. However, Marisa gets words out of her, and so the demigod listens in silence. At the end of it all, she pauses as if in thought, but then sweeps Zanjintou around herself and returns it to its sheath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I apologize for my severity. My name is Setsuko Kaminagi. I'm not a magical girl nor a Witch, but I am familiar enough with both that I tend to be cautious, in this world.&amp;quot; She takes a breath, turning her left side towards the armored girl. &amp;quot;Thank you for explaining, at least. It sounds... not like anything I'm familiar with, but I can at least speculate. For now, though, I will say to be careful of Kyubey. You know the old stories of faeries, who could spin lies simply by choosing their words carefully without ever actually uttering an untruth? Kyubey is like that. Its words will never be untrue, but it will lie by omission, or say things in such a way as to provoke a certain response.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She pauses, then adds, &amp;quot;Are you alright? You're not hurt, are you?&amp;quot; Her tone is a lot softer now. &amp;quot;And what's your name?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:829|Marisa Kirisame (829)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cute and cool are a pretty common juxtaposition around the multiverse. Knightly and puppylike, however, are not. Marisa snickers softly when the Magical Knight Girl goes into Super Apologetic Mode. It's the good-natured, 'I would come over there and pinch your cheeks if we weren't doing business' sort of laugh, though. &amp;quot;Hey, hey. Don't worry about it. I know how it is, chasing a thing down for days and days and then finally getting the chance to snap it shut like a steel trap going off. I get it, relax,&amp;quot; the witch shrugs, &amp;quot;It's just a bit inconvenient, is all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That said, her 'she was bad, so I had to stop her' sort of reasoning doesn't quite jive in Marisa's head. How does she know, exactly, that the ghost is Something Bad(tm)? Sure, her familiars might've done some pretty sketchy things, but that's normal. Familiars always do sketchy things, it's why they're familiars, half the time, so they can have someone there to yank their chain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After the girl finishes, apologizing one last time for good measure, Marisa finally elects to shift away from her surfing stance to let her legs dangle side-saddle off her broom instead. Easier to talk this way. &amp;quot;Huh, that so?&amp;quot; she cants her head to one side, idly kicking her legs through the air. &amp;quot;Yeah, that... familiar control trick was pretty cool, but I'm not sure if it means that she's responsible for EVERYTHING they do, you know?&amp;quot; Plus, Kyubey is never to be trusted ever, so there's that, too. &amp;quot;Nobody can keep tabs on everything their subordinates do, you know? It's kinda unfair, beating on someone 'cause they make you feel uncomfortable, especially if you keep doin' it over and over. But I guess we'll figure it out later, huh?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;So, what's your name? Can't exactly just keep callin' you by nothing.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko's platforms don't last long, but keeping close to lock-step lets Eleanor use them, too. This is a high-powered mode of locomotion, and as such, with her armor and weapon manifested, she expects to be attacked shortly. It's while keeping an eye out for that that she realizes Homura is staring at her, but all the other Puella Magi gets out of her for it is a grunt as she also spots movement--or sudden, conspicuous lack of movement--in the outer walls.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Pitting her armor against attacks of that speed would be unwise, and so, she evades. While her movement up until that point made it seem as if she was locked into a ballistic arc between each platform, the first attack misses as she conjures a platform early, still ascending. The second, by summoning her platform nearly vertically, and kicking off at a different angle. The third--the third strikes a blow her blade deflects barely off her, and she steps onto the vine itself to continue her climb toward the Witch. There's no attention to spare for anything else, and still no time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm199&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE BARRIER ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura and Psyber's concerted effort to aid Madoka proves only the most wise of split-second, instinct-driven decisions; by the time Homura has cocked her grenade, six more familiars have arrived with no less than twenty en route from the tower's keep. The vines continue to bunch and constrict as though they are trying to close the entire barrier in, like a spike crushing trap or a cage. When the grenade detonates, it frees a circle in the quickly gathering wall of familiars around Madoka, allowing Psyber to weave his way through as he intends. Once he reaches the center, the holy flare he unleashes quite literally burns away ten-some familiars, leaving him with only the vines around Madoka to contend with. He easily slashes away the first of them, but many more spines launch his way after he grabs hold of her. In this situation, he may well have to tank three or more vines if he wants to prevent them from hitting Madoka directly. Homura's subsequent sword barrage keeps any more familiars from closing in on Psyber in the meanwhile, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But just as Eleanor might have been near to the pinnacle of the tower, something odd happens. Scarlet's spy shows a fantastic display: the witch's body is shifting in ways that strain the eye to so much as behold. It folds inward and outward as though it were paper mache in earnest, and throughout all this it seems to outright -ignore- Mayumi and the other girls. Mayumi stops attacking for the moment, preferring to watch, but then...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... then, another &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;scream&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The walls of the tower begin to collapse. Long, wafer-thin 'slats' of cobblestone spread out, falling down such that the tower - or what remains of it - begins to look like a blooming flower. Mayumi and the other girls are sent flying -- the former is able to catch herself then to catch Eri in a bubble, but this still leaves Izumi falling headfirst toward the ground. If someone doesn't help her, she may not survive the fall. Eleanor herself may also be impacted by this sudden shift -- the stairs all but disintegrate beneath her feet, and as the walls fall around her a massive, swirling pool of ink opens beneath her. Still, the fall of the walls gives her a clear route out: up.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And of course, the witch. Levitating above the center of the blooming flower is what could only be described as a Chrysalis: vines have wrapped and woven around her form to create an impenetrable pitch cocoon. She remains within this aegis for some time before, finally, cracks open at its sides. Beams of life stream outwards, piercing holes in the ever-contracting veil of vines. Then, finally, the barrier beats like a heart. The wall of vines jumps back as the witch emerges, now appearing as a sort of muddy, mixed-paint 'splat' -- a terrible amalgamation of the princess she was before whose flesh is now interspersed with scales, and from whose back sprout two misshapen wings that only barely hold her aloft. The witch did not wait for them to reach her; rather, the fight is coming to them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                               B E L I S A M A                                &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                 THE CAPTIVE                                  &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She is not the only creature to emerge from that cocoon, however: familiars of all kinds, some of which resolve as nothing more than dark pencil-scribbles with broken appendages, stream out like flies. They swarm together to create larger creatures, the first wave of them congealing to form a creature not unlike a snake. Its maw opens wide with the constant undulations of the smaller constituent familiars, and it is aiming directly for Psyber, Homura, and Madoka.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Only after seeing to those three does she move on to the rest of the group. With a raise of her claw-hand, the vines take on a new attack pattern: melting. They bubble into large, liquid piles of something that seethes with a sound like acid. This acid sloughs off the ceiling slowly and falls to the ground like rain. All those present will likely have to work to evade the stuff, particularly Scarlet: a pile as large as a small pond comes hurtling toward her first. As for Kimiko, she will likely have to avoid the walls as they fall -- but more familiars come after her as well. Those still untransformed, the keys from before, chase after her like jets in hot pursuit, their sharpened 'noses' still fighting fiercely to impale her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once the stage is set, the 'face' of the witch turns to look to Psyber and Madoka. It sits perfectly still there while its wings beat the air. Slowly, eerily, one of its hands twists into a fist. From that fist, one finger emerges, pointing explicitly toward Madoka.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber may be the only one to see how pale this gesture makes Madoka in response.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a lot of things going on at once, and it is because of that, that Psyber is grateful to Homura for coming back to help him cover Madoka. As he hacks away at the vines, he raises his arm and swings Einherjar at the ones embedded into it, not particularly raising an objection to tanking them to keep Madoka from having to regenerate and expend energy in her Soul Gem. He pushes back and away with a swipe at the vines embedded in his arm to clear them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He visibly winces at the presence of the Witch, the carving of a name into his mind never being something he fully learned to simply weather, &amp;quot;Tch. It's an aggressive one,&amp;quot; He notes, his voice edging back towards its normal tone as the Witch appears and he can't distract himself with six layers of work. He watches the Witch as it unleashes waves of familiars that congeal and reform at them. He attempts to lift his sword and send out a blast of lightning at the incoming wave. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Homura, Madoka. Stay on your toes, this one is di-&amp;quot; He cuts off a bit, watching the Witch as it seems to explicitly call out Madoka and point at her, &amp;quot;That's abberant. Concerning.&amp;quot; Psyber decides aloud, sword vanishing in a poof as he decides to play it serious and switch weapons. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What he draws next is a weapon few people have ever seen: Sovereign. A simple longsword in a battered sheath, the weapon looks fairly mundane (and even a bit worn, but still usable) in his hands. But that belies its true ability to work against Shajem, Amethyne, and other conceptual divinity-status beings. It'll be worth trying out to see if it works on a Witch. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Homura, I'm going to clear you a path. You Advance.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He speed flies forward, swinging the sword at the incoming snake-creature. The moment before impact, a burning sensation moves up his entire arm. It's not as bad as the first time he ever used it, but it definitely takes a toll on him. The trade-off is that the sword itself IGNITES, the blade wreathing in a powerful searing wreath of fire that trails a blazing wing behind it as Psyber attempts to bisect the snake cleanly with the weapon so Homura can push forward to the Witch itself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko doesn't quite get a chance to even see what's happening before the tower collapses. She has no solid footing from which to withstand this, and was still dealing with the vines until a few seconds prior, even with Homura's covering fire in assistance. She's falling as the wall nears her, and it looks like she's just going to get crushed, disappearing behind that unreal cobblestone. At least her freefall leaves the relative velocity low--or would, if gravity were a constant.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The section of wall obscuring her explodes, both with the light of Scarlet's kinetic barrier and broken stone, as Kimiko comes out the other side with a hammer sized like an anvil, and armor both marginally heavier and significantly more dented than before. The hammer is slung in the same motion as she resumes her improvised form of aerial motion, using both her magical platforms and any masonry close enough to her route to make quick, precise leaps toward the falling Izumi. Most of her armor disappears in a flash, leaving only her legs covered, the moment she's close enough to make a catch for the girl.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This still leaves the issue of the army of familiars she's attracted. Her focus having been on getting to the non-magical girl, and from there to the ground, doesn't leave her much to work with at getting rid of them until she can get her hands emptied. Most likely, if she's not covered by someone else, this is going to hurt a lot.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE GHOST ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The knight has a hard time bringing herself to face Setsuko at first, and for the first few moments she speaks, the armored girl doesn't so much as link eyes with her. Over time, though, her tone seems to soften, at which point she -is- able to face her more fully. Then she begins nodding along with her - although she does tilt her head slightly when she says she should beware of Kyubey. She seems to grasp the meaning of the analogy pertaining to classical Western depictions of fae, though, so that comparison gets a more distinct, certain nod. &amp;quot;I hadn't even considered that Kyubey was a bad guy before,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;He gave me my wish, after all. He made me happy. But I don't know him that well, either, so I'll try to be careful.&amp;quot; She gives another nod in supplement afterward.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She... hasn't been a magical girl for very long, has she?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But then, Marisa. Marisa's laugh draws a more pronounced smile on to the girl's face. &amp;quot;Yeah, I guess it is a little like that.&amp;quot; Though, inconvenient. Right. She can't help bowing her head and puckering her lips again when that's reiterated -- she even throws in another, apologetic incline of the head for good measure. The sour look doesn't last too terribly long, though, so she probably won't make Marisa feel like a villain... tonight. Angry librarians do that well enough already. What she continues in saying, however, raises ideas that the little knight seems not to have considered before. This is evidenced well enough by the resurgent wide-eyed look the suggestion garners.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh,&amp;quot; She murmurs to herself. &amp;quot;That's true, actually... maybe they just follow her and she can't help it or something. Maybe...&amp;quot; She nods her head a few times. &amp;quot;... yeah. But still, that does make it dangerous for her to be in the city. She should... try to stay in places where there aren't so many people. Fewer people will get hurt that way, right? Then again, I guess it's not fair that she has to stay away /all/ the time... um...&amp;quot; She squeezes her eyelids shut in thought. Really got her thinking, apparently!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though, introductions! She bats her eyelashes a final time when both of them ask her name. &amp;quot;Ah! Uh, Kiku,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;Kazue Kiku.&amp;quot; Probably stated with the surname first. &amp;quot;It's nice to meet you two... even if we didn't meet at the best time. Sorry about that.&amp;quot; Sttiiilll apologizing. But, um, is she okay? She hesitates only a second or two before giving Setsuko a small nod. &amp;quot;I think so, yeah. Are you? I don't think she attacked you, but I want to be sure...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Melee isn't Homura's forte, admittedly. She sustains a few hits fending Familiars off-- bites, perhaps, or the clawing grazes of the vines. It's nothing worrying; the standard fare when one deals with a Witch. Never go in expecting to come out unscathed, and all that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though it seems that Madoka really has the Witch's attention; if she expected Homura not to notice her change in expression, she underestimated her 'best friend' rather critically. The dark-haired girl pays mind to the slightest change in Madoka's face-- in a hundred or two months, she's seen it all. A lot of which is unfortunate to have seen at all, but it's not like she can, or wants to, forget.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko seems to have the falling girl handled; and Psyber offers to clear her a path. Homura nods, much as she'd rather help shield Madoka.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Please take care of her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The empty assault rifle is discarded, as is the Regisword; Homura is covered by a brief, mostly ineffective purple barrier to absorb the initial wave of corrosive-- ink? acid? rain?-- whatever it is, which doesn't last long. She still gets burned, slightly, but presses onward, flying in a beeline towards the Witch now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You will leave her alone,&amp;quot; she states, coldly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In her right hand, a sudden swarm of paper pages collects into a small leather(?)-bound book, while her left hand points at the Witch, still in-flight towards her. Homura mutters-- something, it doesn't quite translate, and binding symbols appear around the Witch, trying to trap it in place. If it were to stray away from the symbols, tentacles would lash out, attempting to yank it back.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then, explosives. Well, a single rocket, out of nowhere, headed for one of the Witch's wings.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:40|Eleanor Lamb (40)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;WELL. This was... more than a little surprising for Eleanor, that's for certain. It's coming. She lashes out her arm as she climbs and starts to leap from paper to paper. &amp;quot;UTOPIA, SHIFT.&amp;quot; The glove on her arm unfolds, wraps up her bicep just in time. She can see the unveiling coming, she can watch as the tower unfolds, she can see the changeover coming and-&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Psychic Wave Comes, the RUNES slam into her brain and she staggers, falling forward and stumbling, falling, and... and she saves herself by slapping into a thorny vine, a grassy spine lancing through her shoulder as she clings to the plant. &amp;quot;Nnnggaaaa!!!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It has been a long time since she's run into a Witch that was this... agressive with its magic, it's hatred, and the energy pounds at her mind, buffered by her Abstractum. Okay. We've got this.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's still close though, and she pulls herself free from the vine with a bloody spatter, starting to climb, and climb fast. The Science Girl's acroboatics come out into full form tonight as she aims to reach the Witch before more damage can be done. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In between her leaps though, she's huring Ice and Fire, trying to distract the Thing before it fixates the rest of the way on Madoka and the others. &amp;quot;DOWN HERE, YOU FOOLISH GIRL! I AM YOUR TARGET.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko turns to look back towards the direction they came from, frowning faintly. But when she turns back to Kiku, her expression is softer again. &amp;quot;I'm not saying that he's 'bad'. Not everyone is either a 'bad guy' or a 'good guy'. Some of them fall in between. And some of them, like Witches...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She pauses, realizing some explanation is in order for Marisa's sake. &amp;quot;The things called 'Witches' in this world aren't like you, Marisa. They aren't women who practice magic; they're entities utterly alien in mindset, if not origin, whose existence warps the world around them. Conglomerations of negative thoughts, of curses and grudges. Their Familiars are more of the same.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She turns her eyes to Kiku again. &amp;quot;It's better to think of a Witch as more like... let's say a 'tornado'. They can't help what they are. Doing what they do is part of their very existence. If you could stop a tornado, you would, because that would save lives. But the tornado isn't really evil. It's just... a tornado.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She does, however, frown thoughtfully. &amp;quot;A magical girl who /is/ a Witch, though. That has some... concerning implications. We'll have to grill Kyubey for answers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:829|Marisa Kirisame (829)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well I mean, I'm a magical girl AND a witch, and by my standards, most witches-that-aren't-these-local-witches are magical girls by default, so...&amp;quot; Marisa muses, canting her head inquisitively towards one side. She's definitely not some kind of Witch Tornado, though- she hasn't even properly tested that Spellcard yet. Marisa Kirisame is definitely a hero, and never even once feels like a villain! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Maybe that's what Kyubey meant,&amp;quot; she suggests, &amp;quot;If he was usin' the word 'witch' without actually meaning... You know, THOSE witches.&amp;quot; Something about the way people've been talking about the little, alien marshmallow cat suggests that he's the sort of thing that would play with the truth like that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Not that it makes him EVIL, of course. As Setsuko says, not everything falls into black and white.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Heck, Marisa regularly wears both, herself!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks towards the knight-girl, then, and nods, &amp;quot;Kiku, huh? Good t' meet you! Y' seem like the--&amp;quot; Overly-apologetic, super vulnerable, ultra cuddlable, sort of wet-noodly-- &amp;quot;Gung-ho type.&amp;quot; Yes, let's go with that. God she's still apologizing. Why is she still apologizing!? &amp;quot;Don't worry about the two of us. We gave 'er a lot of room, so we're in pretty much perfect shape! Though, that said, y' might wanna see someone about getting your head stepped on. I hear that sort of thing leads to problems down the line.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Are Magical Girls immune to concussions!? Maybe she just wasn't stomped on that hard.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;About that not-witch, though. I'm sure she's got her reasons for stickin' around the city,&amp;quot; Marisa shrugs, leaning back on her broom. &amp;quot;But if she doesn't, then I guess we could try t' help her uh... Relocate, I guess?&amp;quot; Setsuko gets an uncertain look. Is relocation possibly part of the plan?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm199&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE BARRIER ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The serpent of familiars cascades toward Psyber as though it were a Shajem itself, or a tidal wave failing that; toward the end, several familiars creep up and around to serve as 'teeth' so that a speculative bite might still have some power to it. Just as those tiny razors begin to form, however, a blazing wing arcs out of Sovereign's blade. And as he intends, this strike does indeed break the monster in twain: its head comes apart from its larger body, its still-forming innards -- little more than a zigzagging hive of familiars by the look of it -- laying themselves bare. The dismembered head begins to melt into a new pile of acidic waste similar to that already falling off of the ceiling, so Psyber will not want to be underneath the thing as it continues to decompose.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though in earnest, there is no safe place in its vicinity above or below. Its 'corpse' seems to do little more than free more familiars that were sleeping inside, and true to the hive which it appears to be, many more squadrons of them emerge. But they do not do so alone: more thin, snaking tendrils twist out of the stomach of the creature, expanding until they begin to lash at Psyber like whips. Once seven or so of them have grown at like this, they then begin to work in concert to lacerate his legs; to hold him in place while the witch slowly, surely makes her way over to him. The witch's wings have at this point begun to shimmer -- it appears that flakes of her being have begun to pour out of her form. She, too, is decomposing; her metamorphosis may well have been little more than glorified suicide after all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yet whatever power it granted her in kind has yet to present itself, and Homura may bear witness to it soon enough. She presses on, through the acid rain and through the storm of familiars, to reach the witch. Once there, she draws a grimoire, attempting to bind the witch -- something which at least works in part. The creature's advance is halted, spindly golden rings forming around her waist as a sort of martial corset. It squeezes her, constraining her until both halfs of her body inflate like balloons. Once her upper body has inflated to a certain extent, however, a distinct pattern on her 'stomach' seems to form teeth. At once, a mouth opens, effectively cleaving the bind -- or at least, a portion of the bind -- in twain. She can't be rid of all of it, but this frees her up such that she has some mobility.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, though, the witch begins to take the offensive: she holds her hands aloft, palms showing toward Homura. In her palms appear eyes -- scribbled on ovals with irises that glow crimson. From each of them emerge swarms of locusts, all of which surround Homura, each one attempting to sting her if not suffocate her with their sheer numbers. Only once she is fairly certain that Homura is distracted does her head vault back at a broken angle, and does the oval of her face suddenly transform into another spear with a pyramid tip. This spear aims directly for Madoka.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... or it would had Homura not fired rockets of her own at the witch's wings. Its aim is thrown off kilter when one of her wings is suddenly struck, and the whips flies at an absurd angle, crashing down to the ground, limp. Its dislocated head seems only to watch the battle from afar afterward, though one would get the impression that it isn't entirely beaten yet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And indeed, it isn't. It seems that the various appendages and constituents of the witch actually have the capacity to focus on things independent of one another. The hands and main body stay on Homura, but the head, now recovered, vaults for Eleanor. It twitches and spasms along the way in response to each bolt of fire, each blade of ice, but it can not be deterred. The now-limp head attempts to wrap itself around Eleanor before willing itself to melt -- melt, and to release corrosive liquid while Eleanor is still in her grasp. Thankfully, however, its grasp is not as powerful as it might have been; the witch is obviously becoming more worn down over time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, Mayumi looks on, idle, as she gingerly lowers Eri to the ground. She tilts her head to see Kimiko as she catches Izumi, shedding her armor in what any onlookers could only call sheer, selfless bravery. A renewed storm of familiars rushes past Kimiko as she makes her way down: keys graze and slice past her arms and legs, likely shredding whatever barding she may have retained after the shedding of her armor. It almost seems a mercy that only a sole key was able to lodge itself into her side, digging itself in deeper to deal as much damage as it can. When she reaches the ground, that will likely warrant some of her attention.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But Izumi, at least, is safe. When she is able to recognize her rescuer and get over the horror of her fall, she only clings to her for life, staying perfectly still and silent. The fearful way in which she clings may be encouragement enough to make it safely to the ground.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The name is a new one. Having come specifically prepared for it after the near-disaster that was last time, Scarlet is far less put off by it than she would normally be, as her own magic greatly blunts the impact on her mind. What it actually means, and the context behind it, is beyond her for the moment, and something to ask later. The torrential downpour of acidic pseudo-substance is more pressing at the moment, and something she isn't especially well equipped to deal with.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She isn't fully sure that she can actually transmute the substance of a WItch's mindscape, and so she doesn't risk it. Instead, she relies on a spell so simple that it doesn't really have a proper name, easy enough that she can do it in her head without the use of a circle, and thus is very fast, being little more than a blind fired wave of pressure through the air above her. As embarrassingly unrefined as it is, she has the raw power to spread a sizable hole in the sheet of acid falling down on her head, despite her barebones knowledge of evocation. As the ground melts a circle a meter around her, she decides she'd rather not have to rely on costly brute force like that again, and downshifts one of her pre-prepared familiars, heading under the tower, within the safe zone left by the outwards fall of its fragments, outside the trajectory of the descending pieces of Witch.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She leaves further work to the abberation of recursive, fractal, semi-non-euclidian crystal hovering hawklike around her, performing what might be its sole function in channeling light of some indiscernable colour from somewhere Else and rapidly firing it from its shifting vertices as a form of laser accurate point defense, shredding through the familiars with preemptive blasts of magic, first those that may venture close to her, and then slicing through the cloud surrounding Homura like a fiery brush. &amp;quot;Kimiko.&amp;quot; she chimes into her radio. &amp;quot;Bring the girls to me. I can provide medical attention if you need it, but I'd rather not stay put for long.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:40|Eleanor Lamb (40)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, Eleanor wanted to get its attention, and she's got it now. The thorns bring her right up to her target, or that target comes right for her. She releases Utopia, the Abstractum's job completed, and... well, braces for impact or Be-Gooping or whatever you call this. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her hands are still trying to spark and crisp and cast ice, but cut off from the air, she's unable to make the connection she needs to use her thermokinesis. That's fine though. Well, not fine, as she swiftly shuts her eyes and closes her mouth to prevent that caustic mess from getting inside of her. This still hurts hurts HURTS and her ADAM can only stave off the damage for so long.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She struggles a bit, before going slack, gathering EVE, trying to concentrate. This has to work all at once or not at all. She ticks over a Tonic, shoving the power to the front of her DNA and shockdumps a massive electrical charge into the grasping Witch, trying to force it to let her go.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE GHOST (NOT THE BARRIER) ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kiku listens to what Setsuko has to say with what appears to be rapt interest. As before, she nods her head here and there, but over time she actually begins to sway in place. What's striking, though, is that *all* of this seems new to Kiku -- she may not even know what witches are by the look of it. As such, she doesn't demonstrate any particular signs of knowing as she makes the 'tornado' simile, nor does she expound upon any of what she has to say for Marisa. In fact, she might even give Marisa a bashful 'I'm new to this, too,' sort of look. More and more it seems like her eyes stray to Marisa when she's feeling insecure. Did she identify Marisa as a source of comfort (heaven forbid)? Let's just hope she doesn't start viewing her as a role model. Regardless of all else, though, she does meet the proposal to 'grill Kyubey' with an unusually strong, decisive nod.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With a more exclusive focus on Marisa though, there's a bit of a pause when she starts to identify her 'type'. This pause is met with a gradual ever-widening of the eyes and copious bats of her lashes, just as before; just more of those oh-so-lovable gestures that might compel even the crustiest of hearts to... cushion their statements somewhat. One should not be surprised overmuch if this reaction of anticipation is what garnered the 'gung ho' response! Or it could have been Marisa's own good-natured magnanimity. Certainly she has that, too. Regardless of the reason, though, the girl meets the term with a bright grin. Seems like she liked it!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regarding being -stepped on-, though, one of the incredible boons of this sort of personality is that it can occasionally make people selectively impervious to pain. That's to say, she only seems to remember the 'old wound' when it is referenced, after which she promptly begins to rub her forehead. She makes a sort of expression that absolutely begs for a sweatdrop before simply giving a thumbs-up -- 'I'm okay'. She doesn't seem to think that she has a concussion, at least. As far as the 'relocating' idea goes, that gets a very, very swift, even excited series of nods in response. She looks to Setsuko at Marisa's prompting with a sort of look that nonverbally screams 'Pllleeeaaassseeee?'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She may have been in a mortal combat match with her before, but evidently she doesn't bear her any ill-will beyond that. Or doesn't appear to.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko is stuck in a poor situation. Had she thought of it, signaling for help would have been prudent, knowing her hands would be full, knowing that there was not even ground against which to stand along the way, and knowing that she could neither retain her armor while catching a falling body--the arms and chest Izumi does impact are rather, gratefully, softer than steel--and knowing that she cannot again summon her armor without hurting someone clinging to her. It would have been wise, but asking for help when she needs it has never been a strong point of hers. She's fully a hypocrite in that field.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her landing is heavy, but her legs remain armored, and the shockwave that should carry up through them feels far less than non-magical physics would dictate it should. Wounded, bleeding, and having a regenerative ability so slow as to be often useless in battle, nowhere near that of someone like Psyber or even her fellow, Sayaka, her condition is about as bad as it looks. She really does rely on her armor and her shields to stop things from hurting her, and getting hurt so easily has her cursing under her breath even before she can think of any alternative plan that would have worked better, without putting someone else at greater risk.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She gets Scarlet's message as Izumi starts to hang onto her, and that's enough for her to take one arm off the girl and grasp at the key-shaped familiar diggering into her side. Abruptly, her arm is covered from the elbow down in heavy, spiked armor, and she doesn't so much pull out the familiar as she does crush it, hoping it dissipates harmlessly when critically damaged, as familiars tend to do, and saving pulling it out for a last resort.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regardless, she assesses her current condition as 'okay,' and Izumi's likewise. She can still fight, so it's not a problem, so long as she can keep the blood out of her eyes. On the other hand, there's the latter part of Scarlet's message--if she's not somewhere safe, then it's still a place Kimiko should be fighting, given that getting Izumi to actual safety won't be possible yet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Tersely, &amp;quot;Coming.&amp;quot; To her charge, &amp;quot;Hang on.&amp;quot; Her steps are hardly noticeably slower, magic still being spent with each motion, eyes up and to the side to avoid rain and tendrils on her way to join the mage.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Witch's strength brute forces through the Signs created by the grimoire; if not all of them, at least enough that its movements are barely restricted. The eldritch symbols pulse, though, as Homura's intent pours into her book.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Surrounded by hundreds of stinging bugs, time stops briefly, and Homura is replaced by a grenade (which explodes, hopefully taking the swarm out), as she intently reappears before the Witch, attempting to block its view of Madoka. She couldn't avoid the stings-- if there's one stopping time won't help you avoid, it's things you literally, physically cannot move through safely, like a swarm of insects with their stingers all out and extended. She's gotten stung a few times-- hopefully it's not excessively lethal poison and just grazes and bruises on her skin.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I said: you will not harm her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's not THAT rare a Witch might have a particular target in mind-- someone significant, in their life, might earn their ire more easily. Sayaka's Witch, rule of thumb, never missed a chance to sackbeat Kyoko when it could. But who is this Witch to Madoka? Or rather, who was Madoka to this Witch?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura can't ponder on that too long. The remaining Signs flash, and numerous large, sea creature tentacles surge out of them, trying to wrap around the Witch's extremities and squeeze, hard, yanking it back towards what few of the symbols remain, the ones that weren't cleaved right through.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They're not a threat, though. The Witch powered through the Signs at full strength, it's going to rip the tentacles up if it tries too. That's fine, she doesn't need it to last long. Just long enough that the sudden, incoming swarm of rockets and grenades can hit their mark.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a few dozen, this time, not just one. No particular aim-- if it's part of the Witch, it probably has its own bomb headed for it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;First, we'll need to figure out what she is,&amp;quot; Setsuko replies to Marisa, and by extension Kiku. &amp;quot;There are... mitigating circumstances at play. She's not quite anything I've seen before, but she's similar enough to certain things...&amp;quot; Her next words are solely towards Marisa. &amp;quot;I'd like to have Akemi in on that discussion, though. And you, if you plan to keep helping. You deserve to be informed.&amp;quot; To Kiku, she adds, &amp;quot;If there's a way we can solve this without anyone being hurt, I'll find it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She reaches down to one of the pouches on her pants and opens it, pulling out a simple business card, with her name in kanji on one side and a phone number and extension on the reverse. The swordswoman walks over to Kiku and kneels down, so that they're at eye level to each other, then holds it out. &amp;quot;Here. If that girl shows up again, call this number. When it asks for an 'extension', put in this one. That number will reach me any time of the day, any day of the week. I'll call Marisa, and we'll come help you.&amp;quot; She glances over her shoulder for confirmation from the witch on that.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Those whip-like barbed vines that try to grip his legs are relatively successful, since his first time using Sovereign since initial drawing has left Psyber a bit exhausted. He looks up at the Witch while still trying to hack away at the bindings on his legs and regain his maneuverability and movement. He's a bit lost on this Witch's function and motive, not fully sure how to parse her existence. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thus, Psyber does the only rational thing he can think to do with the situation: He throws his sword at the Witch. The moment it leaves his hand, it trails a golden leash of connection, symbolizing that he's still wielding it even if he's discarded the weapon. It also sprouts wings and flies forward, becoming a golden bird-like form before it connects with the Witch's midsection before turning to his hand a moment later, causing a searing pain to shoot up it from the effort of such an ability. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I am growing increasingly tired of this abberant Witch,&amp;quot; He murmurs, adding a moment later, &amp;quot;Of abberant situations in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:829|Marisa Kirisame (829)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gnnnnuhhh, what is with this girl and giving Marisa the terrible HUGGING URGE!? Is she just distilled cute, or something? It's seriously like watching a precocious little puppy trying desperately to please the person it's latched onto. Marisa makes her saving throw against aggravated adorableness, and instead disguises her almost overwhelming desire to hug a thing and tell it everything will be alright underneath a BRAVE FRONT and INVINCIBLE GRIN.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She might sneak a few head-pats in later, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, yeah, definitely,&amp;quot; Marisa nods firmly and DECISIVELY, &amp;quot;Just give me a call, and I'll come runnin'. This place looks like it could use my particular brand of helpin' hand.&amp;quot; By which she means lasers, magic missiles and the kind of sorcery that makes innocent maidens* swoon!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And even if it's not a MAJOR CRISIS or summat, it's not like I've got any major wars to fight or anything, so,&amp;quot; Marisa chimes, smiling so broadly that her eyes would probably be sparkling if they weren't partially concealed by her hat. &amp;quot;If you need help for stuff, just poke Setsuko and then she can poke me or somethin'. Or I guess I could just give y' a direct line, hm.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She seems to be considering the possibility. Is it a good idea to introduce Magical Girls to Gensokyo!?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;(*Swooners may not necessarily be innocent, nor maidens)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm199&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE BARRIER ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The witch's remaining wing finally begins to lose the ability to keep the witch flying straight. With only one fan and a torn stub to keep it aloft, the creature hovers in the air as would a sea creature with oxygen trapped in a certain section of its body. So many pieces have flaked off of it, now, that its body looks more like a translucent mesh than it does like a body in earnest: apropos to the insect it has become, it looks like a a molted skin of itself, and moreso with each passing second. To make matters worse, at this point the entire group has finally managed to focus on the witch. All of these factors congeal to make its demise all but certain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though it does not happen immediately, and the long sequence begins with Scarlet. Beams of light come spiraling out of fractals, cutting a swath through not only the torso of the witch, but also the swarm of locusts so persistently chasing after Homura. Each shot burns through the things as though they were a curtain cut of cloth -- and they incinerate with all the same effectiveness and ease. In time, their tapestry of malignancy looks a moth eaten shadow of what it once was, and even those that survive the onslaught slowly begin to fall away from their quarry. They rain to the ground like the liquid vines before them as though they were being dealt damage as a collective rather than individuals. Anything that hurts one, it seems, fatigues them all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For this same reason, the poison covering Eleanor slowly begins to lose its potency. Her tonic does indeed hold her over until the stuff can evaporate completely, and afterward the remains of the witch are simply too fatigued, too spent on other things to attempt to harm her again. For all intents and purposes, she's free to go.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Which leaves Homura and Psyber to focus exclusively on the witch. The remains of the Leviathan of familiars decays, and the tendrils with which is had once held Psyber, over time, lose their grasp. The entire, hulking being fades the way of the witch before it until, in several bats of an eyelash, it is gone entirely. This allows Psyber to throw his sword unhindered. Sovereign grasps the opportunity, soaring through the air on a straight, true course; it eradicates what of those locusts it must travel through. When it arrives at the body of the witch, it easily cuts what threads of its body remain to hold its base to its upper body. As his sword returns to him, the base fades away completely. In its final moments it can only be described as a burnt, tattered curtain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This leaves Homura to clean up the rest. Now free of the majority of the locusts, she is able to freely reinforce the lacerations she had placed upon Belisama earlier. Otherworldly tendrils of another kind from its own quite literally squeeze the last elements of light out of its body, leaving its beating heart, its core, naked to the oncoming barrage of rockets and explosions. Bursts of red, orange, and shrapnel spread the remnants of its body around like splatters of paint, and once the vines cascade fall away together, these dots of color affix themselves to the now stone white wall of the barrier. The final visual of the witch is almost a sad one: her body can only twitch and jitter against the wall it has been attached to as it watches its world, its barrier come apart by its seams. With what final few seconds it has to live, though, it changes its likeness a final time: it reshapes itself into a monochromatic image of a girl.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A girl that makes Madoka's face ignite in a sort of panic and terror that even Homura may only have seen a handful of times.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Assuming he is still holding her, she ducks her head into Psyber's shoulder. She doesn't want to look. She won't look. She does not need to overly long, though, for mere moments afterward the entire barrier has faded away, placing the lot of them before the fountain again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This should make Kimiko's walk to reach Scarlet significantly easier. It does for Mayumi, too, who delivers Eri to Scarlet with all due haste. For her part, Madoka puts distance between herself and the group, doing her utmost not to look at anyone. Even and especially not those whom she normally looks to when she's frightened.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the least, though, Belisama is gone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Unfortunately, a telltale, ginger clinking of a grief seed against the ground before the fountain would inform any hoping to resurrect the girl Belisama was that such a feat may well be impossible here. This is the world before it was changed by the other Madoka's wish, after all: in this world, one either becomes a witch or does not. There aren't as many blurry in-betweens, and recovering the soul of a girl who has turned is nigh impossible. Still, the more seasoned barrier sojourners among them may consider taking the grief seed back with them anyway. Just in case.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura lands, when the Barrier dissipates; she's covered in bruises and scorch marks from both the acid and the locusts, but she's been worse. Better, too, but better bruised and scorched than dismembered.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She steps towards the Grief Seed, no longer alone-- the book is gone from her hand, replaced by the blue-purple-robed girl with the yellow and purple eyes. She reaches down to pick the object up, examining it and then opening wide as if to eat it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura confiscates it, frowning.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Not food,&amp;quot; Homura simply says.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The girl just sort of stares distantly, and then produces a small brochette with takoyaki balls on it. She munches on that instead, quiet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She glances about, specifically for Madoka, but also to see if the three girls are safe. She tosses the Grief Seed to Madoka, idly. &amp;quot;One of them likely needs it more than us. Or you can do your... thing, and use it afterwards. Whichever is more efficient.&amp;quot; Psyber's with them, anyway, so he can pitch in and help. Things should be fine.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She decides to cut to the chase, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Madoka. Did you know the Witch?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sovereign, as damned and blasphemous a sword as Psyber suspects it may be, proves a true weapon and cuts through the remnants of the Witch. Its duty done, Psyber sheaths it and promptly vanishes it due to the... odd feeling it gives him to wield it, even beyond the sacrifices he has to make for its true power. A more moral sort of feeling than physical. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The arm holding Madoka is careful to give her a reassuring pat on the back of her head with his hand. It's not a hug, since he only has one of those left for the year, but it's a half-embrace that's meant to try to console her. He looks to Homura with a gaze that seems to defer to her judgment on what to do with the Grief Seed rather than decide for himself. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Slowly, he descends, and as he touches his grounds the wings vanish and he's left standing for a few moments. He attempts to gently set Madoka down on the ground before awkwardly standing there until she releases him. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He does use his now free hand (with Sovereign returned to his Sylladex) to fish the tablet out of his jacket and look at the ongoing simulation with the wireframe dragon. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It simply reads: '3% odds of success with new formation.' &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Getting closer, he guesses.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;~ THE GHOST ~&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back with Setsuko, Marisa, and Kiku, the latter listens intently as ever to each word that comes out of Setsuko's mouth. To be honest, she hadn't expected to get this much help! Something about her entire character seems brighter already at the prospect. And not to mention the fact that there's a sort of mystery involved! That only grabs her all the more.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In keeping with this, she accepts the business card with zeal. She does so with another, more definite bow of her head, and she accepts the card with both of her thumbs in the way one might take a meishi. It's a long shot, but her mirroring that gesture may suggest that her parents are involved in business somehow. That's all just speculation, though! More importantly (and more certainly), she gives another series of emphatic nods at the prospect of reaching them again later. &amp;quot;I will! I definitely will!&amp;quot; They might've had a rocky start, but it seems that she definitely ended up liking them in the end.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back with Marisa, she garners largely the same response when she promises to make herself available in kind, but the possibility of being given a direct line from BOTH people gives her ~glitteryeyes~. That would be like a bonus gift or something! Still, she dares not state her preferences out loud, instead preferring to let Marisa come to her own conclusions. It's very likely, though, that she has noooo idea what she would be getting into re: Gensokyo.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With that, though, she finally stands up again, balancing carefully on the ledge of the roof. It seems like everyone is getting ready to go, so she won't hold them up. &amp;quot;I'll see you later, then!&amp;quot; She raises her hand as a way of saying goodbye before giving each girl a jovial nod apiece. &amp;quot;And... thank you so much! For the help, and for talking, and for not being upset. I'm really glad that I got to meet you!&amp;quot; Somehow, some way, she manages to give a full body bow on that ledge without falling. &amp;quot;Bye!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And just like that, she's sliding down the side of the roof, leaping across on to other houses. Thankfully, she doesn't meet the 'clumsiness' criteria of her assigned archetype; if she did it might be a bit deadly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:40|Eleanor Lamb (40)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The caustic bath overwith, Eleanor realizes once again she's about to get dumped from a distance as the Barrier unfolds itself and the Witch dies. For all her grace, she's hardpressed to manage to not land awkwardly after falling from the dead witch's grasp. The distance only gives her enough time to properly curl up in a roll and prevent herself from breaking something that will take a very long time to heal, like her neck or spine. Instead, she lands on her side with a dull smack of flesh on tarmac and the crack of bone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She manages not to swear, before shuffling up to her feet, cradling her arm a bit. Oh that's going to hurt in a while. She's looking rather sunburned, her skin slightly raw and there's holes eaten through her SCIENCE GIRL dress. It could be worse though. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Grief Seed is worse. Confirmation that this is not the world they'd like it to be. Not Food. No Kyubey around to try and scarf it up, and so the Big Sister lets Psyber and Homura handle that one. She instead moves over towards Homura. Where Psyber only has one hug left this year, Eleanor's got an endless supply. She reaches out to the young Magi, and holds out her good hand to offer that one armed hug. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She also awkwardly looks to the rest assembled. &amp;quot;Can someone give me a hand putting my arm back in place?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka can only meekly nod to Homura. She glances back to her for a moment, but only for a moment -- any longer would be too painful. At the very least, though, she isn't going to leave her wondering; everyone knows something is wrong, and she isn't going to pretend otherwise. So after a deep breath, Madoka says,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;She was one of the girls I helped Kyubey to transform.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For once, very clear-cut and to the point.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whether or not Kimiko thinks she's fine, Scarlet's first order of concern now that the witch is dealt with and there are no other immediate threats, is to tend to her co-worker and ally. The Puella Magi saves her thr trouble (and unfortunate mess) of having to yank the belligerent key out herself, and so she only needs to briefly hold the girl still, whether she likes it or not, while she uses a fine spray jet from a pencil sized canister to draw something in silver around the peripheral of the wound, which swiftly begins to close itself under a veil of bubbling visual distortion from the circle evaporating off. The flesh hasn't actually been regenerated, but it's effectively been seamlessly stitched closed and locally numbed, making it a non-issue for the time being.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sighing as she releases her momentary grip on Kimiko she looks over to Mayumi and her charges, assessing them for injuries, and then motioning Eleanor over. &amp;quot;Not a problem. I've still got plenty of Nothing left.&amp;quot; The others had done the heavy lifting after all. Her exertions equate to the mental equivalent of a short run at the moment, just starting to tingle, but not yet feeling the burn.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She starts towards the Grief Seed the moment she sees it though, immediately drawn to it both by its appearance, and from the fleeting sense of what kind of magic it is she gets from it. The frown that flickers across her face when Homura lays claim to it is rendered imperceptible by magic as she stops in place, though her familiar continues a magnetic glide towards the magical girl, orbiting around her instead. &amp;quot;Apologies, but I'm feeling a little lost here. Would somebody mind explaining as much as is appropriate?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before she leaves, Kiku gets something of a rarity from Setsuko; a smile, faint and soft, but nevertheless kind. &amp;quot;Be careful, Kazue Kiku. If you encounter a Witch you can't handle yourself, don't be afraid to retreat and call for help.&amp;quot; She watches the girl go for several seconds, before turning to Marisa. &amp;quot;We should be getting back, I think. The fight is just about over.&amp;quot; True to her own words, she lifts off the roof of the opera house, turning in the air to fly back towards the rest of the group.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... helped?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura frowns.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Madoka. I have never once blamed you or Mami for inspiring -me- to become a Puella Magi. It would be cowardly. It's a path I chose. Unless you forced that girl to do it, you didn't do anything wrong. And odds are she saved more lives fighting Witches than she jeopardized just now. Make no mistake, nobody here likes Kyubey. That doesn't make him less necessary to the world's wellbeing. Without magical girls, Witches would overrun the population.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura casually flips her hair, getting dead locusts out of it. And frowning more. She needs a shower. Maybe three, or five. Ugh. She returns her glare to Madoka.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So, don't blame yourself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She glances towards Scarlet-- and briefly deflects Eleanor by placing the blue-robed girl she's with in her path instead. Eleanor ends up hugging her, but gets absolutely no reaction from it. 'Distant' is probably too soft a word for how uncaring she seems. Not jaded, just... like she's constantly thinking about other things. Or places.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she answers Scarlet: &amp;quot;A Witch is a Puella Magi that's reached the end of her magical girl days. This generally only takes a month or two. That black object is what's left of her. You could think of it as the sum of all the energy released by despair, rage and sorrow felt preceding the transformation. We use them to recharge, and then feed them to our evil cat, who uses the energy to ward off universal entropy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:829|Marisa Kirisame (829)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She- she looks so happy! Just to MAYBE get her number! Marisa jokes about being a heartbreaker, but this girl might just die if she says no! And so, she instead says yes, and takes a second to jott down a short sequence of numbers on a HANDY NOTEBOOK PAGE. &amp;quot;There,&amp;quot; she grins, handing it over to Kiku before she leaves, &amp;quot;In case you wanna hang out or need help or something~&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kiku also gets a JUDICIOUS HEADPAT TOO&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Because Marisa is weak of will when it comes to that sort of thing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'll see ya around, kid,&amp;quot; Marisa says, giving a quick salute as she takes off INTO THE WILD BLUE YONDER! Except no, she's just following Setsuko back towards the others. &amp;quot;Cute kid,&amp;quot; she remarks, chuckling, &amp;quot;Kinda too quick to apologize though, isn't she?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;No, I--&amp;quot; Madoka holds her tongue. She thought if she just said one thing, one statement, it would be fine. It would be out there. It would be like removing a bandaid and never feeling the sting of taking it off again, but...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... she just confused her. Of course she confused her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka looks askance to the ground and just sullenly nods her head in agreement. &amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She'll... she'll say what she really means. Some other time. Later. One attempt is enough for now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko sees the Grief Seed, but Homura has it, so that's fine. And then Madoka has it, which is also fine. She has the less-familiar Puella Magi's friend, but lets Izumi down once she's actually reached Scarlet, which certainly is easier now that there's no acid rain or flying keys to dodge. Kimiko even dispels her remaining armor, though she's still transformed and still covered in blood, a fact to which she seems to pay very little attention. She does make a dismissive 'this is not really necessary' noise when Scarlet starts healing her anyway, but doesn't get in the way. It'll save her both considerable pain and some of the magic needed to slowly regenerate her torn flesh and lost blood.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She missed some of that fight due to other things, but catches Homura's question, and looks toward Madoka for the answer given. Ah, yes. That might explain things, should she give it some thought. She's not going to right now, as there are other concerns in her mind. And Homura solves one of those by telling Scarlet more than is strictly necessary.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mayumi Ume. I am Shinobu Kimiko.&amp;quot; A moment's pause. Slightly light-headed. &amp;quot;Do you understand the mistake you made?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mayumi, who was already engaged in discussion with Eri, seems almost surprised to hear her name called. Nevertheless, she looks to Kimiko on cue, though she is... somewhat less amused when she realizes -why- she was called upon. Upon hearing her query, Mayumi falls absolutely silent, her eyes narrowing into an expression that best mirrors boredom, or 'restrained' annoyance. &amp;quot;Yes,&amp;quot; Is all that she says in response, however; she's even careful to ensure that her tone doesn't provoke any further feelings of offense. Afterward, she just keeps eye contact with her for several more moments before eventually bowing her head and muttering, &amp;quot;Excuse me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Being as sensitive to feelings of undue arrogance and selfishness as she is, Kimiko might -feel- the disgusted look the girl wears when she turns about. She would not see it directly but she would know beyond any doubt that she hasn't the faintest concern whatsoever about any lessons she might have sought to teach her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is a side of her she wasn't so forthcoming with in a larger group setting, isn't it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura sighs. It's not like her to stop probing, but this is Madoka. She can't interrogate that face with the same ferocity she could most of anyone else. And so she lets it go, for now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The white-green haired girl Homura places in Eleanor's path suddenly focuses her vision, glaring at her intently. It's... almost hostile?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Cthulhu is too complex to be understood by you. His return is inev--&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She falls quiet as Homura extends another brochette of seafood towards her. She munches on that happily and returning to her idling state. Also: she did say 'Cthulhu-sama'. In a strangely worshipping tone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Eleanor, Homura turns to stare. &amp;quot;Go tend to those three instead of me. They actually need it.&amp;quot; She means Madoka's three friends, obviously.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;She's very young,&amp;quot; Setsuko replies to Marisa as the two of them fly. &amp;quot;And eager to please.&amp;quot; Her eyes close briefly. &amp;quot;...too good for the life she's been tricked into. The best we can do is help her survive it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:40|Eleanor Lamb (40)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eleanor looks... and looks at Homura. And looks at the girl in her good arm... and then just sighs. It is a sigh of resignation, of... despair? No. Just dissapointment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It Is A Mom Sigh.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She nods her head, releases her little cultist, and shuffles away. Homura doesn't want help. Psyber doesn't want help. There's... well, it's not like she can force those two to allow her to help but..&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She winces, and moves in the direction of the other Magi and Not-Magi, looking slightly haggard.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:829|Marisa Kirisame (829)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't think I was like that when I was her age,&amp;quot; Marisa murmurs, rubbing at her chin. She says that, but she can't be that old, herself! Though it's a moot point, since her childhood was kind of... unique. &amp;quot;You got that right, though. Wonder if there's a way to weasel her outta her contract.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet takes that news about as professionally as could be imagined, clearly just a little bit put off, but completely willing to trust Homura at face value, and absolutely not interested in getting her hands on a Grief Seed of her own at all. &amp;quot;That sounds... deliberate. Too improbably convoluted to be just how things happen to work.&amp;quot; She saw Kyubey get shot. She can put 2 and 2 together here. &amp;quot;I assume nobody is actually told any of this up front, if I'm guessing whom &amp;quot;evil cat&amp;quot; refers to, and I suspect noone is in a position to ask anyways.&amp;quot; She seems to struggle for words for a moment, before she simply breaks for a sigh, gently rubbing her temple. &amp;quot;I'm sure I'm not stumbling into anything groundbreaking here. Just from the way you've been acting, I'm guessing that Kyubey has been playing magical corporatocracy with young girls for a while now. I'm already getting a little depressed just thinking about it, not in any small part because I'm familiar with the tactic.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She makes a vague, meaningless hand gesture. &amp;quot;Universal entropy is a little outside of my real of experience, but magic and conniving little sociopaths are two things I have a lengthy resume with. If you'd like help with either, I'll make the time.&amp;quot; The lack of a corresponding loft and professional tone is a little disconcerting. She sounds entirely serious. Quickly enough, she has Eleanor to deal with however. Magic goes on the open wounds, but the dislocated arm she has to pop back in manually. She's surprisingly strong for her build and age bracket, though she doesn't seem to find the task especially pleasant.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko looks, eyes hardening, and--hold on, no, she's not going to let it end at that. This is important. There isn't anything more important, and if there was, 'being polite and nonthreatening' would still slide down the list. She's still transformed, unarmored, reasonably healed, and has had a few years experience to practice her footwork. The step she takes to circle around and get in Mayumi's way is very obviously magically-assisted and not possible for a human of her world otherwise.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mayumi Ume.&amp;quot; The name is repeated with sudden, burning conviction, though the volume is still kept to a white-hot low. &amp;quot;Never take a normal human into a Barrier. Never purposefully place those without power in the path of monsters seeking to kill them. Your job is to protect them, and that starts by not leading them into a death-trap.&amp;quot; A neutral tone is impossible to maintain; even those unfamiliar with her might sense the seething anger. &amp;quot;Take that seriously, whatever you do. Hate me for pointing out your mistake--I don't care--but do YOUR job so THEY don't die, and so no one else has to clean up YOUR mess.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That said, she's done. Kimiko steps back, turns, and begins walking in what may vaguely be Setsuko's direction.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-- then Kimiko cuts Mayumi off. Immediately the puella folds her arms. Oh, and the anger certainly gets across; no matter how uppity and contrary Mayumi may be, though, it's fairly obvious that having someone up in her face actually gets to her. She fights to maintain the straightness of her expression through the barrage, squeezing her arms more and more tightly together over time for a more enduring sense of comfort. Only when Kimiko is finally walking away does she exhale, allowing her arms to fall neatly to her sides. She swallows once, perhaps a bit nervously -- in spite of herself, that brief confrontation might have given her a bit of adrenaline. Powers she may have, but she is -not- used to getting into tiffs like that with other people who have similar powers.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nevertheless, she regains her composure shortly after, brushing a lock of hair out of her face. She spares Kimiko only one more glance over her shoulder after that before Eri nets her back into their discussion. 'What did she want?' 'Why do you look so upset?' 'Was she angry'? All questions Mayumi doesn't answer with especial directness. All things she soon glosses over so they can continue talking about the frivolous things they were talking about before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... but rest assured, this will stick with Mayumi for a while. If not because it was a blow to her morals or perception of self, then certainly because she's realized there are people in this group far, far more insistent and principled than she had ever given them credit for. Of all the aliens in the universe, why did -she- have to get stuck with the moralistic ones? Idly, she puts a hand to her forehead. This is going to be a nuisance.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Crystal_Chronicle,_page_2&amp;diff=10597</id>
		<title>The Crystal Chronicle, page 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=The_Crystal_Chronicle,_page_2&amp;diff=10597"/>
				<updated>2015-09-10T18:19:42Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Cutscene Header |Date of Scene=2015/09/10 |Location=Ala'Rem |Synopsis=Momo Phi muses on miasma and monsters, as prompted by the appearance of those from the Multiverse. |Tha...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Cutscene Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/09/10&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Ala'Rem&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Momo Phi muses on miasma and monsters, as prompted by the appearance of those from the Multiverse.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=866&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=Crystal Caravan Pseudoplot&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been several days now since the departure celebration, and I find myself thinking ceaselessly about the strange ones who came to see us that night - strange ones who claimed to arrive from worlds without miasma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a funny thing to hear, the day before you first set out on your adventure: that everything you had been told about your duty since the moment you could parse words might in fact have been false. Our elders had always told us that the miasma is indomitable, pervasive, permanent; that it was just a natural force of the world like air, or water, or fire. Likewise, they had told us that the monsters were creatures that always had been and always would be, standing over us as wardens in a world where all Yukes, Selkies, Lilties, and Clavats were herded like livestock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it is when I stopped to consider this notion in the light of these new arrivals that I began to wonder, what was the purpose of that? Why had the monsters not just done away with us ages ago, claimed our cities as their own? Being of ample intellect and curiosity themselves, of course, the newcomers seemed to be curious of the very same. In further analysis of the term 'livestock', however, an idea began to form in my head: what if we are in fact supplying them with some sort of sustenance simply by existing? What if our being here in itself provides some tangible benefit? Our world may in fact be in a situation where the monsters are dependent on /us/ for something, which indeed puts us in a more powerful position than I had ever anticipated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, what? What resource does our being here furnish these monsters with? Do we produce some form of intangible invisible substance that they can consume at a distance? Do we, perhaps, produce quantities of aether that they cannot supply for themselves? Or is it something even more abstract than that? I can't be certain, but I've resolved to discuss this with Lefalsien. If we can indeed identify what it is the monsters want from us, or perhaps, need from us, perhaps we can begin to fathom a more productive relationship. I have not seen many monsters myself, but I have heard tell of the occasional goblin trader, or even cathurgies who have served as blacksmiths in distant lands. Whether these tales were true, however, I cannot say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I can say this: there is far more to the history of the miasma than we have been raised to believe. Of this I am certain. There is an intimate connection between the monsters and the miasma, and through understanding one, we may also begin to understand the other. If monsters are indeed progeny of the great poison, then we may even be able to ask them about it more directly. Do I believe this to be feasible in earnest? I cannot say that I do, but only through indulging these sorts of mad ideas can we ever hope to deduce truth from fiction. Indeed, there are many who believe that the old tales of the Rebena Plains are entirely fictitious when I, in my heart if not my mind, am entirely convinced of their reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, I must sleep. Regardless of what the future holds and what truths it may ultimately yield, my - our - present objective remains unchanged. We must gather Myrrh and see to the safety of our village before all else. Of that, there can be no question whatsoever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~ Momo Phi&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2970/A_Journey_of_1000_Miles&amp;diff=10516</id>
		<title>2970/A Journey of 1000 Miles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2970/A_Journey_of_1000_Miles&amp;diff=10516"/>
				<updated>2015-09-06T02:07:24Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/09/05 |Location=Ala'Rem |Synopsis=The Crystal Caravan meets the Multiverse, and Kyra takes selfies with a moogle.    Squees ensue. |Thanks= |C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/09/05&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Ala'Rem&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=The Crystal Caravan meets the Multiverse, and Kyra takes selfies with a moogle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Squees ensue.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=6, 562, 626, 627, 632, 642, 672, 675, 815, 866&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Any individuals who have any methods of detecting poisons or other atmospheric anomalies like the Starbound Flotilla would immediately recognize something about the atmosphere here: it is filled to the brim with what can easily be identified as poison. Not only poison, but also something which seems to be as corrosive as a potent acid; something that would erode mechanical parts almost as easily as flesh if given enough time to do so. This would make the planet itself entirely impregnable were it not for the warpgate situated at the Western extreme of the destination, Tipa, or any other methods of accessing the place without physically passing through the veil such as teleportation. Fortunately, this should not be a concern for any of those elites coming into the region.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whatever their chosen path, the multiversal visitors would eventually find themselves at the outskirts of a small hamlet situated on a cliff overlooking the ocean. A wide, wide array of colors filter into the air above the place: the dark reds and yellows of the festive braziers scattered about the streets mingle beautifully with the ethereal cyan emitted by the massive crystal in the city's center to paint a truly beautiful scene. Beneath the latter stone are many, many people whom one would rightly assume to constitute the vale's population, each one dancing in a manner unique to their race. Many of them are too preoccupied with this gleeful charade to so much as notice the newcomers, which grants them all the privacy they should need until they seek attention of their own accord.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Privacy that, in turn, gives the members of the Crystal Caravan all the time they could possibly need to hail them over. Amalie - a small, redheaded girl with a confident expression and rosy cheeks - is the first to greet them, quite literally bouncing to garner attention. She holds a flattened palm above her head to generate further interest before dashing off in the distance without a word. Lefalsien - a tall, armor-clad boy whose face is obscured not only by a sallet, but a wide-brimmed mage's hat, brings his large, clawlike, fur-flecked hand to his nose in a 'facepalm' gesture before following along behind her. Momo answers each of these actions with a giggle of her own and a polite bow in the direction of the new arrivals, calling Cyneric, a dirty blond-haired boy, to give a like greeting. Once that pair is sure they have their attention more fully, they take a quiet road apart from the busy square that eventually leads the group to a cliff overlooking the emerald sea.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's there that Amalie finally rests her feet, putting her balled fists on her hip in full confidence, spiking her lance into the ground beside her. Lefalsien bends down to rest on a log, retrieving a book from his side and opening it to block out the world around him. Momo finds a seat directly across from Lefalsien, taking her seat with much less flair before claiming also a calming breath. She keeps her eyes on the foreigners always after that, never allowing her kindly countenance to waver. Cyneric keeps his hands in his pockets in some meager attempt to 'play it cool', but it's fairly obvious to any and all that he's just as nervous -- if not moreso -- than Momo about this little gathering. Once in a while, one of his hands might meander to massage his neck.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When they've all gathered, Amalie finally spins around, immediately launching into a volley of her own questions. &amp;quot;Where did you all come from?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What are your worlds like?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Do you know how to fight?&amp;quot; All these things and more, each inquiry serving to brighten the already considerable glint in her eyes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:815|Alwyn Highwind (815)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It is downright miraculous Alwyn didn't get lost on his way. That might be attributed to following Kyra here, though. Or whoever! Someone, anyway. He definitely followed someone. The generic everyman male Hyur (human) is in general steel and leather armor, with a rusted old spear on his back and no helm. He couldn't look more generic if he tried, and probably blends in perfectly if this place has adventurers or heroes just running around.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thus the Lancer roams, arriving at the hamlet and watching the festive colors. For a world on the brink of death, they're having a good time! That's good, actually, he was worried this would be... well, depressing, dangerous. Seeing people like that makes him smile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Greeted by Amalie and eventually her friends, the man introduces himself too, ALWYN HIGHWIND, ADVENTURER... and not much else. Err, well, slayer of Ramuh, maybe? No, that's way too presumptuous. He'd rather be humble.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Taken to the square, he scratches the back of his head. &amp;quot;A-Ah, erm, my world, it's... I'm not sure there's much to say. Or where to start. I'm on a quest to find some crystals, I guess, given by a really big crystal, so I thought I should see what other worlds' crystals are like! Yours keep you safe from the Miasma, right? Is that all they do?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:642|Landon al Cid (642)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The Shivan War is all but over, and Landon al Cid is finally excused from the battlefield. War-weary and eager to escape the chains of his fate for even a brief and fleeting moment, Landon heads off to explore, as is the purpose of the Light Warriors Extraversal Exploration Society. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The blood of Ramuh makes for a wonderful blessing. It sets him on edge the minute he enters, the sixth sense granted by his Divine ancestor pricking like an alarm. It's uncomfortable in a lot of ways, an unpleasant poisonous *feeling* that looms around him but not *over* him. It's like standing in a barrel of molasses. It makes his skin crawl. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Perhaps this wasn't going to be a pleasant jaunt to a fascinating new world after all. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But the hamlet changes his mind. Amidst all this poison, beauty. Landon stands and appreciates the beauty for a long moment, enjoying the view, not merely of the ocean but of the multi-racial harmony. It was something like that, Landon wished, that could be brought to Shiva, and Galianda as a whole. They were all humes, but they fought over nothing. Why couldn't they be like this? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The Caravan catches Landon's attention, presumably as Landon catches it. Landon is clad, after all, in heavy, shining silver plate mail, with a long purple cape inlaid with elegant designs. At the hailing, he makes his way over, following the eager redhead and the others with curiousity born of youth and excitement born of having just spent the last two months watching snow fall. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Snow is, on the whole, not very interesting if you aren't a Shivan. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Landon is formal to a tee, kissing the hands of both the ladies present, and bowing to both of the gentlemen. Amelie's questions are expected, and Landon introduces himself in the process of answering: &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I am Landon al Cid of the world of Galianda, Prince of the continent of Ramuh. It is a pleasure to meet you.&amp;quot; He leaves the description of Galianda to others, though at the question of his combat ability, the young Prince gives a small laugh. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I should hope so.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Then he bows his head poliely at Alwyn. &amp;quot;Sir Highwind. A pleasure, once again.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Uncertain,&amp;quot; Is Lefalsien's ever-so-terse single word reply to Alwyn. Given that he doesn't seek to clarify this answer (and that he doesn't so much as bother to look up from his book when prompted), Momo finishes his statement after a small sigh. &amp;quot;What he means is, we haven't had the means to do extensive study of the crystals for some time. His family, the alchemists, are the only ones here who might know what other properties crystals have, but... they.&amp;quot; She glances in his direction. &amp;quot;They're quite detail-oriented and would be remiss in giving us information that they can't be absolutely certain of.&amp;quot; That decidedly diplomatic answer garners a roll of Amalie's eyes, a thumbs-up from Cyneric, and infinitely more nothing from the Yuke in question.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;OH,&amp;quot; But Amalie hasn't gotten her word in edgewise! &amp;quot;but -I- would be remiss if I didn't tell you the one other thing we know about them. Bigger crystals like this one are actually able to repel monsters! Pretty cool, huh? We think it's because monsters need the miasma to live, and that's one of the things that made us think that they're linked together somehow.&amp;quot; How little they seem to know of something they're so utterly dependent on.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:6|Tomoe (6)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Tomoe needed to get out, he seriously did and here she was the posion wouldn't hopefully be as /bad/ for her as a salamander but she pauses as her HUD shows she's got an area debuff. She's going ot be careful and soon the Salamander is out of it, she's pretty easy to spot as she's over six feet tall and clad in a mix of plate and heavy cloth. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She seems curious as she now comes upon the group. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Earth techinally and yes I do know how to fight miss. So how can we help you I noticed some of the local hazards here. I'm Tomoe the Iron Lily and it's good to meet you all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Having decided to forgo her usual cloak for this occasion- it makes her mechanical nature that much easier to explain, and the white-and-pink blouse she's picked out makes her seem a tad less threatening- Septette had expected a few strange, if not fearful, glances from this world's inhabitants. Rather than having any synthetic 'skin', the robot girl possesses a flesh-toned exoskeleton that distinctly resembles a human endoskeleton, with black cables and tubes running beneath it; only her face and hands could really pass for human on cursory examination. She's shorter than most of the visitors here, at just five feet tall and with an unhealthily slight (by organic standards) frame, but the folded-up blades on her arms and legs give her a slightly intimidating appearance nonetheless! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She's pleasantly surprised when the villagers seem too preoccupied with their revels to care about her appearance, and only barely restrains herself from joining in the festivities before she notices Amalie waving and bouncing excitedly! With clanking footsteps, Ms. Arcubielle sets off after the caravan at a respectable clip, leaving odd taloned prints on the ground behind her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; When she catches up with the group gathering at the cliffside, the arcane war machine gives them a polite curtsy- how old-fashioned!- and sets about answering their questions one by one. &amp;quot;I'm from a world called Etria- you really ought to visit sometime; it's quite beautiful, and I can't do it justice in words. Fighting is one of my few skills of note, sadly- I had ought to be rather good at it, as it's what I was built to do!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Sept looks from one member of the caravan to another, soaking in their unique appearances and trying to memorize the details, before piping up with a question or two of her own. &amp;quot;What is Myrrh, exactly? Is it renewable, or finite? And what do you hope to gain through our assistance?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And you, sir. We're all very glad to have you here&amp;quot; Momo stands again to give Landon a quick, casual bow, widening her smile just faintly as a show of warmth. He gets a much more nuanced, nearly fanged grin from Amalie, though, when he answers the question of his martial prowess. &amp;quot;You sound pretty confident!&amp;quot; She nods her head once, resolutely. &amp;quot;Good. We have too many strong people around here who aren't proud of themselves for it! And the ones who /might/ be proud of themselves for it,&amp;quot; She says, looking pointedly at Lefalsien, &amp;quot;are too sour and silent to indulge a little self-serving banter now and then.&amp;quot; Again, Lefalsien does nothing, and says nothing. Not even when Amalie sticks out her tongue and creeps closer to him, much to her chagrin.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amid that, Cyneric picks up for Momo. &amp;quot;I'm Cyneric,&amp;quot; He says, before gesturing to each person respectively: &amp;quot;and this is Momo Phi, Amalie, and Lefalsien. Like Momo said, it's good of you to be here!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:675|Cirra Constantine (675)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cirra Constantine is always quiet, and normally reserved. But after last night she seems more... reserved. Her body language marks her as distant, subdued where normally she would be worried about Landon's safety in a new world. She lets the Prince do the introductions while she remains quiet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Judge looks out over the ocean as Landon talks with hte members of the Caravan. When he finally stops - and she's good at timing that - &amp;quot;Cirra Cosntantine Judge of Ramuh, and the Prince's bodygaurd.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:627|Souji Murasame (627)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;A world covered by an unknown poison that kills people who come into contact with it. The explanation offered by the Crystal Caravan was insufficient to meet all of Souji's queries, nor would they be able to answer them. Because if they knew, they would likely have been able to work around the Miasma in a more definitive fashion. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;This bears investigation. Hence, Souji has arrived onsite with his most eccentric researcher to begin getting the job done. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;His arrival in the town of Tipa is like observing a stormfront on a summer afternoon. His stoic demeanor and dark clothing contrasts with the festive environment heavily, and the blade at his side is a similar, slightly dissonant punctuation. Looking at him beside Landon al Cid is like looking at opposing illustration panels in a storybook. The Noble Prince and the Dark Swordsman.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;As he approaches the central plaza, he crosses his arms, looking up at the gleaming Crystal with a speculative expression, but it does not last long. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He turns, stepping past the dancers without disturbing them. When Amalie bounces at them, Souji glances in her direction, an eyebrow arching inquisitively. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He follows the Caravaners to their small gathering area, the Murasame heir looking over the trio intently, as if looking for something. If he sees it, he does not say, instead executing a bow of his own. His bow is precise, but without flourish or warmth. It is the kind of bow one uses in business: Respect, but distance. &amp;quot;I am Souji Murasame, of the Murasame Zaibatsu. It would take some time to explain our worlds, it is very different from this one...&amp;quot; There is a shift as Souji brushes the hilt of his weapon. &amp;quot;And yes, we can indeed fight.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Momo Phi is the first to take interest in Septette, to whom she gives another bow before moving more immediately, more fluidly into pertinent conversation. &amp;quot;Ah... well. As far as we know, Myrrh is renewable, but it takes a long time to generate. It's a dewlike substance with pronounced magical qualities, and while we only need twelve-some drops to fill our chalice each year, each tree is usually limited to one such drop apiece. Worse, each tree seems to develop only one such drop every two years. Given that, you can see why we sometimes come into conflict over which caravans should recieve which drops. There are only barely enough to sustain us all, and some Myrrh trees... are notably more difficult to reach than others.&amp;quot; As far as what they hope to gain through their help, it looks like Cyneric has more to say about that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;There are only four of us,&amp;quot; He says, &amp;quot;and from what we've heard, the monsters we'll be up against will take all that we have to give and then some. We would want you guys to help us with the fighting most of the time, but other times we would want you to scout ahead, see if there are Myrrh trees at certain spots, and to tell us if any other caravans have their eyes on them. We want to do this in as friendly a way as we can, which is why some advance information would be helpful.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Then,&amp;quot; He continues, &amp;quot;we'd appreciate it if you guys could help us work toward understanding the miasma a bit on the side. Finding a 'cure', right? You guys seem to have a lot more technological expertise than us, so maybe you have something that could analyze it.&amp;quot; He holds his chin a minute before concluding, &amp;quot;And I think that about sums it up.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Afterward, Cyneric gives Tomoe a small nod of recognition, trusting that his brief summary for Septette summed things up for her as well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Bodyguard, huh?&amp;quot; Amalie takes her hands away from her spear, folding them at her chest. &amp;quot;Wow, Confidence Man, you must be pretty important to have a bodyguard on you at all times. Does it ever get annoying?&amp;quot; After several pregnant seconds of obliviousness, she hastily adds, &amp;quot;N-Not... that I'm implying you're bad company, Cirra, just. You know. Personal space and stuff.&amp;quot; Ehehehe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Crap.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Starbound Flotilla is still recovering their strength; the battle at Shiva fucked some of their ships up pretty badly, so they're a little exhausted and a little stressed. However, a certain piratey bird has decided that a cirtain possible chemical compound may possibly have extremely beneficial effects for colonization technologies and they have to go investigate it for greed reasons.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And so six multicolored beams of brilliant light streak down from the sky, hitting the ground and resolving into humanoid forms, slowly dispersing until they reveal the STARBOUND FLOTILLA!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin, the fishman, is in elaborate full-body durasteel armor that looks like a powered cross between a diving suit and a samurai's armor, glowing &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;cyan&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; at the faceplate. Biteblade, the humanoid plant, is in durasteel plating with elaborately carved wood and bone ornaments over glowing powered components that glow an intense &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;green&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Pavo the bird-girl wears a pirate-aesthetic set of mesoamerican-style armor, with &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yellow&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; bands of energized fabric linking the pieces and powering them. Albert the monkey-man is wearing elaborate dystopian commando armor reconstructed with a 'rebel spy' aesthetic: A sleeker faceplate, a slimmer form, and a more chaotic design that integrates thin, resilient plates of durasteel, and lines of bright &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;white&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. George (just plain human) wears a set of futuristic EVA-combat and exploration armor in a suit that glows a gentle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;red&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; at the faceplate. Seft, the robotic Flotilla member, is wearing full-on medieval knight armor with a soft energized &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;blue&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; glow below the plates on her body, and especially around the eyes. Each has a heavy industrial-yellow two-pronged plasma-cutter-like tool strapped to their side, a Matter Manipulator.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They follow along without any issues, until they reach the cliff edge. There, the small crowd of spaceship captains calls out a variety of answers to Amalie's questions.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We hail from many worlds, and many lands, each more worthy a story of its own than the last. Such an answer would be profoundly difficult to summarize.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;All kind of shitholes though, if you wanna know what they're like. Pretty universally awful stuff, rule o' thumb there.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Want know if can fight? Can! Floran ssstreongessst fighter! Fight biggessst prey! Ssstab biggessst ssstabs!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aye, lass. Now, a few questions for ye. What exactly does yer myrrh do, all around? Gets monsters away, gets poison away, what else? Make things livable any other ways?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft and Albert, unlike the other four, aren't speaking much. The former seems agitated in some robotic way; the latter seems like he just doesn't talk by default. They're the ones who start making sure the Core Fleet goes to fuss over Souji and Septette's arrival, and give them the appropriate greetings.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:642|Landon al Cid (642)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Landon's smile is wry. &amp;quot;No. Cirra is very important to me. She has never bothered me in the slightest.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amalie is too flustered to notice the smile, naturally. &amp;quot;Well, good! It's good if you can be friends, too. Good.&amp;quot; Phew, save.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though for her part, Momo miiight have caught wind of the implications there. She does her utmost to hide a small smile of her own.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hello!&amp;quot; Kyra seems to pop out of nowhere, peeking from behind Septette after her approach. Having been unsure if she was able to make it to this place at all, her appearance might be a bit of a surprise. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's also possible to mistake her for a moogle very briefly as she peeks around her android friend since she definitely is wearing the aforementioned moogle hoodie. It's quite clearly just a hoodie styled to look after a moogle, made from cotton that is not at all fuzzy enough to be mistaken for moogle fur. So fortunately, there is no way she'd be mistaken for wearing a dead moogle around her like some kind of pure evil blackhearted Berserker that kills mooogles. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm Kyra Hyral, also from Galianda! The most important thing, I think, to note about that place is that it is not blanketed by miasma. We do, however, have monsters! I remember you mentioned having monsters on the broadband. So if there are monsters that have to be fought, we can fight them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She steps around Septette fully and grins at her, &amp;quot;Hi Septette! Ooh, hi guys!!&amp;quot; she waves at the Flotilla as well. Kyra seems to be giving Landon but most likely Cirra a bit of distance at the moment. &amp;quot;Hi Alwyn! Hello-ooh...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She stares at Lefalsien openly. &amp;quot;What species are you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:675|Cirra Constantine (675)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cirra looks between Amalie and Landon. &amp;quot;...Even if I do wish he'd listen to me more often.&amp;quot; She doesn't seem inclined to comment about being bad company.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though he hadn't said anything on the radio, Eryl was listening. He's always listening. And this new world intrigued him. Choked by a constant miasma, they had said. Having surpassed his quota on his travels several days in a row, he slips through the nearest warpgate and heads for the given coordinates.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Immediately, upon his first breath in the new world, the implants in his lungs detect the trace amounts of miasma, even in this little village, and he coughs. Not only is potent poison, but corrosive too? He's briefly tempted to wrap his tie around his mouth as a makeshift filter, but he would look ridiculous. Also, if there's a village here, it can't be that bad.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He takes a moment to look around, gazing out at the sea and taking in the surroundings, the festive banners, the glorious glowing crystal (which nets him a slight pang in the head) and the dancing populous. He can't help but smile at the people's good cheer in the face of such a pervasive threat. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, his motion trackers ping someone waving out the corner of his eyes! Turning his head, he spots the four members of the caravan. He raises his hand, but the girl is already sprinting off! With a bemused chuckle, he starts to follow her in a smooth jog.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Coming to a stop on the cliff above the sea, he begins to step a little more carefully. You never know, after all. With a smile and a smooth bow, he introduces himself. &amp;quot;I am Eryl Fairfax, diplomat for the ReGenesis Corporation. I was silent on the radio, but I heard everything. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance, all of you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He smiles at the machine-gun questions being fired from Amalie, giving a quick answer to each. &amp;quot;I come from a world also reeling from a disaster. I have been dealing with it for quite some time, so I hope my experience will be of use to you. As for fighting, I do not enjoy it, but I am built for it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At this point, he looks around at other interested parties, offering greetings to them too. To Landon and Alwyn, he bows his head. &amp;quot;Prince Al Cid, Miss Constantine. It is a relief to see you both back from the war safe.&amp;quot; He waves gently at the arriving Flotilla. &amp;quot;George, Albert, Moonfin, Pavo, Seft, Biteblade. A pleasure, as always.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Listening to Alwyn, he crosses him arms and muses. &amp;quot;Crystals do tend to come up in a lot of mythology as bearers of magical power. I suppose sentient beings are often drawn to the rare and beautiful, aggrandizing them as a result. But when said things are actually magic, that is to be expected.&amp;quot; At that point, Souji arrives, and Eryl nods his head. &amp;quot;Mister Murasame, good to see you. Ah, and you as well Miss Hyral,&amp;quot; he adds when Kyra pops up. A concerned frown crosses his face, his eyes flick between her, Landon and Souji. Might a fight break out?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amalie is -glad- of the opportunity to escape that awkward bit of social hell through conversation with Souji. THANK YOU, SOUJI! Amalie's hands go right back to her hips before she says, &amp;quot;Geez, so everybody here can fight? ... cool.&amp;quot; Though her expression may betray a faint trace of disappointment, too; she's always been the big girl here when it comes to fighting! It would kinda suck if she was suddenly closer to one of the lower rungs because there are so many more people now. But... that won't happen! She just has to believe in herself! ... right?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After a small breath, Amalie asks, &amp;quot;SO, it's neat that you can all fight, but what do you fight with? Swords? Spears? Axes? Bows? ... your hands? I don't really know what else you would fight with, but hey, other worlds and stuff.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Magic,&amp;quot; Lefalsien adds. Amalie just rolls her eyes again.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:815|Alwyn Highwind (815)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Haha, yeah, I know the type. People who don't want to talk unless they're totally sure of what they're saying. I guess it's smart to do that for something as important as your crystals though!&amp;quot; Alwyn answers Momo with a nod.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That's alright though, I was just curious. So they ward off monsters... always? You never have to deal with monster attacks in places protected by crystals? I wish we had that back home! The crystals we put in towns are just for teleportation. People can come and go from any town with one, but that's all they do. Sometimes monsters or beastmen try to steal them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He nods to Landon, too! In a greeting way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm not sure how helpful I'd be figuring the miasma out though, sorry. I can fight, I guess! But if your crystals ward away monsters, I wonder if you even have a use for adventurers like me...?&amp;quot; Maybe he missed an important thing, but surely that'll give one of the Caravan members a chance to correct him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He turns to Eryl, then, nodding. &amp;quot;I can understand that! Crystals are pretty, even without any powers. Those from my world can be charged with Aether-- ah, magic-- so that makes them valuable. I guess your term would be... battery? That, and the big ones teleport you to other big ones. Really handy. I didn't know our entire world was actually a big talking crystal until... a short while back. It was a shock.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:642|Landon al Cid (642)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Cirra and I use our Law Cards, which produce barriers and other magical effects. I would give you a demonstration, but it would drain my magic, and I would rather not before the battle begins,&amp;quot; Landon admits.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Actually,&amp;quot; Cyneric looks to Pavo, here, &amp;quot;Myrrh trees are more wont to /attract/ monsters; it's the crystals that keep them away. That's what's so weird about the way things work here: in order to keep our crystals tempered, we have to go get Myrrh from places with massive concentrations of the very things it keeps away. This is why we would die out if no one could fight. Other than that, it...&amp;quot; He stops to rub the back of his neck again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Magic,&amp;quot; Lefalsien repeats. Cyneric's eyes widen again in a noticeable 'oh yeah' moment. &amp;quot;That's right, actually! Crystals are magical catalysts -- they gather aether in the environment and make magic easier to use. That's... actually kind of why mages are so rare. People don't have many crystals to spare in the making of staves, but... well. Lefalsien has one, so we just count ourselves lucky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; Amalie's voice is steeped in sarcasm, &amp;quot;reaalll lucky, Cyn.&amp;quot; As always, Momo just giggles.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Septette's eyes brighten (literally) in curiosity as she listens to Momo's explanation of the Myrrh trees, and her ear-fins twitch slightly to angle themselves for optimal recording quality. &amp;quot;I see... Etria has several magical trees as well, though they're large enough to be seen across most of the continent. I don't think you've any like that,&amp;quot; she comments, briefly scanning the horizon. &amp;quot;But perhaps sharing information about Yggdrasil and the Myrrh trees could lead us closer to discovering the true nature of each?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She 'winks' at Kyra by flickering one of her eye-lights off and on again, seeming not at all surprised by the white mage's appearance. Did she notice Hyral tailing her? The yggdroid gives her friend's head-pom another flick, sending it bouncing gently to and fro, before turning to give Captain Seft an enthusiastic wave! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; In response to Amalie's latest question, Septette holds out her left hand, showing skeletal fingers ending in long and menacing claws. A slightly-curved blade swings out of her forearm, seemingly hinged just shy of her wrist, and it glows red after a moment as it heats up- then abruptly cools to a silvery sheen before folding back. &amp;quot;Magic and whatever's built into me,&amp;quot; she answers vaguely.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yuke,&amp;quot; Answers Lefalsien when questioned of his race. Momo picks up for him here, adding, &amp;quot;The Yuke are... an interesting people. Some say they're actually descended from carbuncles while other people think they're no more than concentrations of aether that have gathered inside suits of armor.&amp;quot; Cyneric adds, &amp;quot;Us laymen can never get a straight answer out of them when we ask about them, though, so I guess it's just going to have to persist as one of the great mysteries of the world. For now -- maybe one day Lefalsien will see fit to grace us with his true face.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; Answers Lefalsien. The rest of them just shake their heads.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amalie leans on her spear, flashing Eryl a decidedly awkward smile. &amp;quot;That's... not a creepy thing to say someone you've just met at all. 'I was listening the whooole time',&amp;quot; She echoes, lifting her hands and wiggling her fingers to imply some sort of mysticism. &amp;quot;But then again,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;Lefalsien never says anything, ever, and we've just kind of gotten used to that, so. I guess I'll let it slide for now.&amp;quot; She gives another thumbs-up and a wink.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Momo's greeting is, as ever, a bit more polite. &amp;quot;Ahh... it does sadden me somewhat to know that other worlds are suffering in the same way that ours is, but. I would not be so quick to say that is 'reeling from disaster'. The miasma is something to overcome, certainly, but our lives are by no means sad. So long as we remain inside of our respective villages, I would say that our lives are quite peaceful; quite nice. While it would be lovely to walk the world more freely and see its sights without fear of monsters, I am... actually somewhat grateful, sometimes. It's said that, long ago, the Lilty tried to conquer the world. They could never do something like that with things as they are. That may very well be why that crusade wasn't successful back then.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A bit more than he might've been expecting from her. Even Lefalsien pauses a moment to give her a small nod of approval, though few would even notice the gesture. It's unclear whether Momo does herself or not.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra beams at Septette before scooting away from the android as she begins her very brief weapon exposition. She knows Septette is dangerous and doesn't want to be in close proximity when the blades come out! Though she does know she's careful enough to not hurt her on accident. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She draws closer to the Yuke, walking around him curiously. &amp;quot;Descended from carbuncles? Err...what's a carbuncle here? I'm familiar with the name but it means something else where I'm from. It's probably not the same thing since he's not covered in green fur or rubies.&amp;quot; She doesn't get too close to him, though, because that's just kind of rude. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She seems, fortunately, too curious to be picking fights with people right now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:627|Souji Murasame (627)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The arrival of the Starfleet Flotilla is always reassuring to Souji. They have been stalwart and pragmatic associates ever since they have begun working together. Both sides have profited extensively from their partnership. Seft and Albert gain a handshake from Souji, greeting them with what warmth he shows. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The arrival of Kyra causes a faint stiffening of his demeanor, even if he seems to be generally trying to ignore her. It's subtle, but it's there. He glances past her, simply saying, &amp;quot;Kyra.&amp;quot; In acknowledgement. Of course she'd be here. &amp;quot;This is not a safe place for you. Go home.&amp;quot; With that said, he looks to Eryl as he is greeted. With a bow, Souji returns the greetings to Eryl. &amp;quot;Hello, Mister Fairfax. It has been a long time.&amp;quot; He straightens, and gestures. &amp;quot;Crystals are made up of powerful Patterns in their own right. This often makes them perfect for use in situations which require extensive conductance of Magic Particles.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Amalie gets a nod. &amp;quot;There is nothing to worry about. Some are more competent than others.&amp;quot; He says, apparently reading Amalie like a book. &amp;quot;As far as fighting is concerned, I use my blade.&amp;quot; He indicates his weapon at his side, &amp;quot;There are people who use one of a great array of weapons in my homeworld. Everything you have mentioned, plus more. Books, bells, guns, knives, and even more esoteric objects. One man I know simply fights with anything he picks up on hand.&amp;quot; He says, with a slight sigh. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He then gestures again. &amp;quot;Magic is also a part of our heritage. All of us use Magic Particles for our abilities and to fuel various effects. From the classic spells to powering our weapons.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:6|Tomoe (6)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Tomoe see she's' got a lot to taken in from the locals. She also takes note of the likes of Souji Murasame showing up. This has got a lot more notice than she expected the group of travelers to get a chance to fill them in about what's going on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So just you huh? I can see why you'd not mind any help. Humm I'm not an egg head I'm afraid. Fighting though? That's something I'm very good at and I may know a few people who could help with fixing this.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She looks over at Kyra for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Such as Kyra here as for me on magic? Eh consider it more of an emulation of magic than actual magic.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; Cyneric says, holding a cheek in his palm in thought, &amp;quot;we don't know for certain whether /all/ monsters are actually repelled by crystals, or if they are at all. All we know is that they never come into our cities. Given how innumerable they are - and that they have a stronghold just North of here - I can't fathom another reason why they wouldn't just sack this place unless it would be deadly for them, or at the least inconvenient. Oh, and the smaller crystals aren't capable of blocking monsters at all; from what we've heard, Crystal Caravans often fight monsters inside of the miniature barriers created by their travel crystals. If size matters, larger monsters may be less affect by crystals in kind, and...&amp;quot; He closes his eyes, briefly. &amp;quot;There's just so much that we don't know. I'm sorry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After a few seconds of silence, Momo adds, &amp;quot;Hence why any aid that we can accrue from any adventurers is more than welcome. Were it that we could simply waltz through monster-occupied territory, that would be one thing, but travel crystals can only barely maintain the barriers we need for ourselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Albert's handshakes come after a quick salute to Souji. He's a military sort of man, as always, and his respect is apropos. Albert's the one who explains things to him. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Murasame. Starbound squad reporting. We're here to investigate local chemical engineering prospects. We'll keep you appraised as the project continues.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He says, in the usual stiff tones. Seft shakes hands, but doesn't speak much. She seems conflicted about something!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ah, Mr. Fairfax.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin's the one who greets Eryl properly. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I see you have heard much of the war. Yes, Shiva has been a dangerous place this time of year, and we have been no exception. I think they aren't holding any particular grudges, though. I certainly know we aren't.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; The fishman chuckles briefly. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We do always seem to run into each other in worlds with a certain disastrous side to them, don't we?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, Amalie turns to Landon. &amp;quot;Magic, huh? Fancy. Honestly, I haven't gotten to see much magic beyond, you know, when it's been used to light fires and stuff, and Lefalsien isn't fun enough to use his when there's no reason to. But I'll look forward to the day when I get to see yours! If I get to see yours.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Amused. That is an unusual introduction for a homeworld.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft says, with a giggle-like chirpy noise at Kyra. And then her eye-visor flickers from '^_^' to '._.' &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Concerned. Is everything okay after last night? All we know is that you had some sort of magical incident, in response to the unusual pattern construction. Is there any help we may be able to offer? I am sure you can handle it on your own, though.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I imagine any such comparisons we could make between our worlds would be helpful,&amp;quot; Momo says, if somewhat distantly. &amp;quot;Earnestly, the discovery of other worlds not plagued by miasma alone was a considerable boost to morale for our lot. I imagine that if we spread this news to the other cities of the world, they will be equally glad to hear of it. Perhaps moogle messengers have already brought that news to them, too? It was Mog who initially brought our radio to us, after all, and then knowledge of your existence. But as you were saying before... no. No, there are no Myrrh trees known to grow considerably larger than any others.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra also pauses in her observation to frown at Souji. &amp;quot;Not a safe place for /me/? Why do you say that? Why do you need to single me out here?&amp;quot; she seems downright offended by this. She wasn't riled by Souji's presence before, even as Albert makes overtures that they're scouting the place out on behalf of Murasame for mining prospects. But since he went out of the way to tell her to get out, she certainly is now. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft brings up last night's magical problems and her anger deflates a little bit. &amp;quot;Everything...everything feels like it's okay.&amp;quot; she says quietly, trying to not hint at her issues to those of the Caravan too much. &amp;quot;I may need controlled testing later to determine if the problem has passed, though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;S'up Bones, you doing more wandering ancient hero things?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; George hassles Septette. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You've been doin' this for, what, lifetimes, right? You ever get tired of the whole 'monster-infested world' script? Or does that got enough punchy variety to keep you from gettin' bored and stressed outta your skull?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; As usual, he puts on the dumb face and gets very casual about this business.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:815|Alwyn Highwind (815)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Travel? Oh! Oh, you don't just have big ones, you have small ones you cart around for safety? That's kind of cool! I mean, it totally sucks you have to do it at all, but that's really clever. So you just load up a crystal on a cart and travel with it, and then you have bodyguards to kill monsters that brave the field, huh...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Alwyn takes a moment to pause, because there's just so much to take in. He listens to everyone and their assorted chatter, keeping his smile on. &amp;quot;I wish I could just show you how to turn your crystals into Aetherytes. It wouldn't help with transporting large amounts of goods, but, at least single people could transit between your towns easily. I bet it wouldn't work, anyways...&amp;quot; No, probably not. Aetherytes allow travel through the flow of Aether itself, so unless this world had an equivalent... ah, well, who knows. He's not a mage, anyway.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sorry, sorry, just thinking out loud. So how many towns are there, if you even know? Did a lot of people manage to find safety when the miasma arrived? ... come to think of it, how did that happen?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If it was overnight, it must have been absolutely devastating. If it was progressive, at least, maybe there's more people left.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Turning from Cyneric to Momo, the Lancer gives a thumb up. &amp;quot;And hey, if you need a dumb brute with a spear, I'll be glad to help. It's why I became an adventurer. The big world crystal said I should do what I feel is right and everything'll come together sooner or later, so it all works out for me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Er... my apologies, it was not intended to come off that way,&amp;quot; Eryl says, rubbing the back of his head and smiling in an apologetic way. Was that phrasing deliberate, in order to build a stronger social bond by breaking his formal manner to apologize, or a genuine slip of the tongue? Hard to say with Eryl. At the very least, he smiles properly when Amalie let sit slide. &amp;quot;Thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks to Alwyn and nods. &amp;quot;A battery is a good word for it, something that stores energy for release at a later point. Though now I cannot help but wonder if different types of crystals have different properties. Hm.&amp;quot; He rubs his chin and looks off in the distance for a moment.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Only to be snapped out of it by Momo's words about how they're safe within the confines of a village. At that, a pained expression flits across his face. &amp;quot;Safe, yes. But imprisoned. Restricted to a tiny corner of your world, less than one percent of what you could see. Condemned to the same sights, the same people, day in and day out. We have the means to view and understand the world and they are wasted in such confinement. In a sense, what has befallen your world is worse than what has befallen mine. Everything was destroyed in mine, but everything is still there, but out of reach in yours. That is far crueller, to me at least.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He stops, again, and coughs into his fist, letting his cheeks gain a little color. &amp;quot;My apologies, I did not mean to rant.&amp;quot; Thankful to Sept for offering him a way out, he responds! &amp;quot;I try to keep abreast of all Multiversal current events. I have nothing but time on my hands most days, may as well use it to stay informed.&amp;quot; He holds his tongue though, not wanting to comment on the differences in the motivation he and the Flotilla may have. No fighting!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Your definition is consistent with ours,&amp;quot; Lefalsien says, though he still can't be bothered to look up from his tome. So Cyneric continues for him, as usual: &amp;quot;Yeah. Carbuncles are mythological creatures here like moogles apparently are in other worlds, but like Yuke, they're thought to be incorporeal or something. Like, the big, green, fluffy appearances they take on are just so that we can perceive them, which helps to explain why we sometimes think the two are connected. That's another one of the many, many things we can't know for sure, though; no one has seen a Carbuncle and lived to tell the tale for years and years and years.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:815|Alwyn Highwind (815)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, ours do! Aether isn't a neutral thing. I mean, sometimes it is, but it isn't always. Aether can be aligned to fire, or lightning, or ice. Crystals that are found in those environments are better at storing specific elemental Aether. If that's what you meant.&amp;quot; Alwyn answers Eryl.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The robot girl collapses her arm back into a more natural-looking configuration and rolls her shoulders with a clicking, crunching sound. If she were organic, it's the sort of sound that might be associated with popping a limb back into its socket. A worried expression crosses Septette's face as she deliberates whether or not to intervene in Kyra and Souji's little dispute, but that quickly passes as Seft mercifully breaks the two up by interrupting with her good-natured concerns. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; A little smile crosses her face as she turns to George, and she returns the ribbing in kind: &amp;quot;I don't bore easily, squishy; maybe that's why I find your jokes entertaining. Keep in mind that I've been confined to ONE monster-infested world for centuries; this is plenty of variety for me. And what about you? Don't you ever get bored of exploiting inhabited worlds for your own economic benefit?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amalie's frown does not abate for Souji, unfortunately; she doesn't know whether to interpret his comment as reassuring, or to suggest that she's one of the less competent ones. She's not going to assume the other and raise a fuss, though, mainly because that would probably make Momo cross with her. She hates it when Momo is upset with her! So.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So instead she swallows her pride and presumptions and forces a nod before eagerly pursuing the subject of weaponry again. Naturally the first she calls attention to are,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;-Books-?&amp;quot; She widens her eyes in disbelief. &amp;quot;Seriously? What, do people whack eachother with them or something? That seems a lot less practical than the other ones you just listed. Unless they're...&amp;quot; Oh. She slaps her forehead gently. &amp;quot;... magical tomes. Right, I got it.&amp;quot; Derp.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The commentary on the usage of 'Magical particles' gets a brief glimpse from Lefalsien, but the moment Souji notices the glance, he looks away once more. What do his glances mean? Are they his way of communicating interest, or is it more intricate than that?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Souji seems astute enough; he'll likely learn in time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Pavo regards Cyneric with a fascinated, almost glittering set of bird eyes. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aye, that so? Ye say it tempers crystals?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Something about the erchius engineer's eyes seem extremely energized, to the point that it looks like they'll start shooting laser beams at any moment or something. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now, ye need the Myrrh, right? But what about the crystals? Where do those come from?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Please say mining please say mining please say mining.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Oh, I mix it up a lil'.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; George says, keeping up the banter with Septette. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Gotta branch out sometimes. Half of my job is running around breaking nerds' arms, and let me tell you, that wouldn't get boring in a billion damn years. Greatest shakeup for the old script ever.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He laughs briefly, and then takes a particularly relaxed sort of pose, linking his hands behind his head. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lady, trust me, you think I'm funny 'cause I could make a graveyard into a comedy club.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cyneric lets out a small chuckle when Alwyn comments on the usage of portable crystals. &amp;quot;Heh, well, it might've been clever for whoever came before us, but we're just parroting strategies that have been used for years already. I think so too, though. I was fascinated by that when my older brother first...&amp;quot; He pauses a moment, squeezing his eyes shut rather suddenly. Attempting to mask this moment of insecurity, he attempts to continue, &amp;quot;... when my older brother first took me outside the barrier with him. For the longest time, I didn't think anything like that was possible, so I guess I thought it was pretty neat, then, too.&amp;quot; He averts his eyes in a way that may nonverbally communicate to Alwyn that he isn't interested in having the discussion that wince might have foretold of. Maybe one of these days, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The comment on Aetherytes gets rather sudden looks from all of the caravan, however, and this is one of those rare occasions which coaxes Lefalsien out of his usual silence. &amp;quot;Crystals are utilized for transportation in the same tales that tell of the legendary city of Rebena te Ra. This commonality in our lore may hint at the feasibility of your proposal. Please discuss this with me again in the future.&amp;quot; With a concluding nod, Lefalsien returns to his book. For her part, Amalie's jaw has drooped so low that it may well be ready to come off its biological hinges.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So Momo has to take over for the discussion of the cities. &amp;quot;The cities in the known world are the Fields of Fum, Leuda, Tida, Afiltaria, Shella, Marr's Pass, and here, Tipa. As we've said, however, Tida succumbed to the miasma not long ago, or so the messengers from Afiltaria tell us. There may well be more towns out there, somewhere, but we are unaware of them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the miasma, Amalie fields that one. &amp;quot;... well, like we've said, we don't know if there ever was a thing that happened. Most people think miasma just is, was, and always will be. If there's a 'thing' that happened to make it come here, we have no idea what it was. That's a big part of what we're trying to figure out. As far as 'people who found safety when it appeared'... well, you're looking at them, or at least the descendants of them. But an event like that would have to predate recorded history by... a lot.&amp;quot; Finally, the mention of a 'dumb brute with a spear' gets a renewed smile from Amalie. Point to herself with her thumb, she says, &amp;quot;Hey, -I'm- just a dumb brute with a spear myself, and these people sure act like they need me. I'm sure you've got more to offer than you think!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The next of Eryl's words garner a rather surprisingly deep frown from Momo. &amp;quot;That's... a rather dour way of looking at things. Really, though, it's because most people see things in the same way that you do that we eventually resolved to be rid of the miasma were that to become an option. I would never mean to suggest that I myself would hesitate even an instant were I ever given that option in a vacuum, and yet... this is my home. I have an undeniable fondness for the way things are. Every situation comes with benefits and drawbacks, and I feel that the strife the miasma presents makes us all very close-knit, very warm with one another. I would like to believe that our same degrees of familiarity could be maintained in a larger world, but I... I don't know. No one can know for certain.&amp;quot; After a short pause, she finishes, &amp;quot;Please understand. I must consider things in as broad a scope as I can if I am to participate in such a grand undertaking as we are proposing. That is all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Septette's 'ribs' expand and contract slowly in an imitation of a sigh, and she shifts her weight from one foot to the other as she watches the others chat amongst themselves. She's standing apart from the group now, a few feet behind and to the side- perhaps a conscious decision on her part. If these squishies do get to squabbling, they'll need someone to shepherd them back onto the right path and keep them from hurting themselves. Organics generally do. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;The only way you could turn a graveyard into a comedy club would be to bulldoze it,&amp;quot; she replies in a tone that might be cutting if it weren't so good-natured. &amp;quot;I'd tell you not to quit your day job, but it's not like anyone could make you stop swindling people if they tried.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:815|Alwyn Highwind (815)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oh, he knows that look.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's the look he gives people when they ask about his family.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Alwyn gives a brief nod to Cyneric, and doesn't push the matter. &amp;quot;If it works, it works! It's still clever. Where do you guys find the crystals, anyway? The big ones must have been in the towns since forever ago, but what about the ones you carry around? You must lose them sometimes, so surely there's a place you get them?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Lefalsien gets a bit of a stare when he agrees the idea might work-- even if it's 'not yet', 'sometime' is still better than 'never' when it comes to improving lifes. &amp;quot;A-Ah! That's cool! We could go looking for Rebena te Ra ruins or something, maybe they have scrolls or books you could use for that!&amp;quot; But, you know, not now. Just sometime later!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Momo, Alwyn attempts to memorize all of those names. He... fails, pretty badly, but he'll do his best to remember. He does ask, however: &amp;quot;Succumbed...? Did they fail to keep the crystal powered?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then to Amalie, Alwyn grins. &amp;quot;Well, if you say so! It's too bad you don't have records of it, I bet knowing how it happened would help. Oh! If you want we could train together, I'm always looking to test my spear against others'. I have... I have two tutors already, kind of, well... one's an actual tutor, the other is this... shady... person... disgruntled guy. I think he's trying to teach me something, anyway. Maybe he's just a jerk. The guildmaster seems to think that's what's going on, anyway. O-Oh, but, that's not important! I'm a blacksmith too, so, if you need your armor or weapons repaired, I could give it a look.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Crystals,&amp;quot; Cyneric says in response to Pavo, &amp;quot;are an extremely rare, extremely precious resource. Not only are they incredibly difficult to move when they are found, but there are so precious few of them in the world. They're so rare, in fact, that we do not know where the crystals that protect our cities even originate from. Personally, I would assume that it's the other way around: I would assume that people found the crystal here and eventually resolved to settle around it rather than moving it elsewhere. I've no idea where other crystals would come from, unless...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Aether,&amp;quot; Lefalsien says, again serving to jog Cyneric's memory. &amp;quot;Ah, yes, that's right! Thank you, Lefalsien. Yes, the alchemists of our city seem to believe that crystals are but extremely large, condensed gatherings of aether. If that's the case, we could potentially create one if we found some way of interacting with aether more directly... but alas, such an advanced technique has never been devised. Though theoretically, any crystal treated with Myrrh is capable of repelling the miasma regardless of its origin.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:627|Souji Murasame (627)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Souji immediately mentally translates that to 'We're going to see if we can find a way to use the Miasma for our own benefit.' Chemical weapons? Bold move. &amp;quot;Good. I look forward to your progress.&amp;quot; He says to George. Seft's silence goes uncommented on. He knows Seft has always been the... most ethically strict of the Flotilla. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kyra of course gets offended. That's exactly what he expected to happen. Souji looks over at Kyra and arches an eyebrow. &amp;quot;Because I know you, Kyra.&amp;quot; He says, simply, as if that explains anything. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He turns back to Amalie. &amp;quot;Some tomes are useful when directly applied. Others are used for the magical patterns within. It depends on the tome.&amp;quot; There is a pause as his eyes flick back between Amalie and Lefalsien, and then back to Amalie. &amp;quot;We will assist you with your issues. The travails of your world are quite unusual. We are interested in assisting you with determining the nature of your situation and resolving it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He tips his head, listening carefully to the conversation on Myrrh. &amp;quot;Fascinating. It seems like acquiring some of this Myrrh would give us a way to investigate the effects of the material.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regarding Alwyn's question of 'where crystals are found', Cyneric only shrugs as if to refer back to his conversation with Pavo. He does clarify, though, that, &amp;quot;The crystal we have here has been here as long as the city has been from what I understand. Lefalsien's family keeps a small collection of the portable crystals in case those ever need to be replaced, and those are usually found by the caravans as they venture around. I've never really thought to ask where they got them from before.&amp;quot; After another, quick scratch of his head, though, he adds, &amp;quot;Though, it's uh... a bit harder to lose transport crystals than you might think. We keep them mounted atop the crystal chalice that we keep Myrrh in, and since Myrrh is our entire reason for going on our trip in the first place... and since without crystals we would die, it's...&amp;quot; He makes an awkward grin.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yeah.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But -FIND- Rebena Te Ra? Amalie has to stifle a laugh, here. &amp;quot;Gooood luck finding the Rebena Plains, guy. That's a bedtime story -- I'm almost sure it doesn't really exist. We'll be going a lot of places, though, so who knows? If it's out there, we'll probably run into it. Eventually.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for Tida... that only receives a solemn nod from Momo. &amp;quot;... the stories say that they had such faith in their caravan that not a single one of them left. They stood firm until the moment the crystal's ward broke.&amp;quot; Her eyes close a moment. &amp;quot;There has never been so haunting a reminder of our responsibilities as caravaners.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back to Amalie, now she's -really- starting to doubt herself. Not only are these guys all pretty rough-and-tumble, but now THIS guy is an accomplished blacksmith too?? What, can thes people do everything she can do or something? She tries (and fails) to suppress a bit of a scowl, but at the least she doesn't let her anguish bleed into conversation. Instead, she vents her aggression in another way: &amp;quot;Hey, sure. If you ever need a sparring partner, I'm always game. And I seriously mean always -- I sleep with one eye open!&amp;quot; She accompanies that pledge with a quick point at her right eye.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's dedicated, if nothing else.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Huh, /very/ interesting. We only have one Carbuncle and any sightings of him are very rare and usually through the assistance of a Summoner.&amp;quot; Kyra agrees, still looking over the Yuke. &amp;quot;Are you suggesting that Yuke are some kind of astral creature, then? Hmm. Such a thing would help with magic-&amp;quot; Kyra nods, acknowledging Lefalsien's hat, which is similar to many mage hats throughout the multiverse. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra bristles a little at Souji before turning away from him with an annoyed 'hmph.' &amp;quot;I don't need to take orders from /you/ either way.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;DONE WITH SOUJI, Kyra then addresses the elephant in the room: &amp;quot;So...where is Mog?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl doesn't seem at all offended by Momo's response. In fact, he looks quite pleased. &amp;quot;It is good to look at an issue from multiple viewpoints. Certainly, being forced to live with the same people all your life encourages strong community ties... but do you think they will last forever? Another issue with mandated proximity with others is that even minor conflict between people can snowball into something worse, simply due to the inability to get away from each other. With enough time, even the tiniest sleight can tear apart a community, just as easily as a vicious monster.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He crosses his arms and tilts his head, some dust drifting to the floor from his hair. &amp;quot;However, I don't think that the elimination of miasma will destroy these bonds you treasure. Certainly, people may drift away if given the chance... but with the Multiverse, it becomes very easy to keep in touch. Warpgates help to eliminate travel time, and telecommunication is everywhere.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though looking away from the two, he's listening close to Kyra and Souji's exchange. This is an important first step in establishing peaceful ties with this world, and if these two start to ruin it with squabbling, he will have to do something... diplomatic!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Somehow, the group's interaction thus far have likely given such a power to Lefalsien's inaction that his sudden gesture of shutting his tome may be a bit jarring. He pauses as would a statue, both his paws clapped around the book's cover, the point of his sallet situating itself perfectly in-between Souji and George. He offers no words; instead, his gaze only eventually scrolls to a more definite focus on Seft. He bows his head to her, slowly, gradually, before reopening his book as though that had never happened. The meaning of those gestures is completely up to interpretation, but his skepticism in their plans is likely self-evident. And to say nothing of the way in which he clapped the book shut! Such a noise that made, whence from such a seemingly calm individual. Not that a lone Yuke would appear very threatening to a whole Flotilla and the leader of the Muramase Zaibatsu, and yet...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... and yet the others seem entirely oblivious to their conspiring. As such, Cyneric responds only so amiably to Souji when he offers his hand in 'help'. &amp;quot;Great! We'll keep in radio contact with you, then. Assuming that's what you would prefer; we don't know of any other methods of communicating with you yet. Before yesterday, we didn't even know what 'radios' were!&amp;quot; He accompanies that statement with another of his terribly awkward laughs.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Poor thing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Momo returns Kyra's curiosity with a small, underpronounced smile. &amp;quot;Yes, the Yuke are one of very many modern enigmas. And yes, they tend to be quite good with magic. Lefalsien is an excellent demonstration of that tendency himself.&amp;quot; She offers him a quick, friendly nod at that, to which she of course receives no reply. Not that she had expected any different!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for Mog, Cyneric shrugs. &amp;quot;For all his quirks, he's actually fairly shy. He probably went off and hid somewhere before you --&amp;quot; He's interrupted, right on cue, by that melodic, wavering sound that accompanies all flying moogles. As it was on the radio, as it is here, now!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;In the flesh, kupo,&amp;quot; Proclaims mog, giving a small twirl as he quite literally -pops- in front of Kyra. &amp;quot;I've been listening the whole time,&amp;quot; He says, bobbing his head appreciatively toward Eryl, &amp;quot;I just haven't said much yet. But if you want my /paw/tograph, I would be happy to give it, kupo~!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Somewhere in the distance, Amalie's brow twitches. 'Ugh, this guy.'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:815|Alwyn Highwind (815)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ah, right, Cyneric had just answered Pavo. 'Crystals are Aether'. That's pretty familiar. Are their worlds related, somehow...? Nah, that couldn't be. Similar building blocks, maybe, but that's like being astonished that gravity is a concept everywhere you go. The Lancer is rather surprised to find out they don't lose them very often, though. &amp;quot;I would have thought... well, you made travelling sound dangerous, so I figured it mustn't be too rare that one of your caravans gets overrun with monsters. Do they do nothing to the crystal when that happens? I mean, if I was a monster and crystals repelled me, I'd try to destroy them!&amp;quot; Or is that even possible? Let's find out!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amalie just gets a childish smile and thumb up from the Lancer though. &amp;quot;Isn't that what adventurers do, find new exciting places, dig up ancient things thought lost or not to exist? I'm sure it'll be fun either way!&amp;quot; He can't pick up on her frustration at his ability to fight and craft, but if he could, he'd reassure her he's not very good. Just passable. He has the skills to keep his armor in good condition, but don't ask him to make you a magical spear that glows in the dark and instantly grills chicken it strikes. That'd be hella handy though. &amp;quot;Anytime, though! Maybe you can visit my world someday. I bet the Lancers' Guild would be overwhelmed to have a spearman from another world to teach them how things are done elsewhere.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And finally back to Momo, Alwyn loses his smile at the story. &amp;quot;So these people sent a caravan out and it never came back, and they just... waited for it patiently? That's a sad story. Has anyone gone looking for them yet?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:6|Tomoe (6)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Tomoe falls back a bit as the group talks shop she hangs back and listening as the groups talk. She does seem to be taking int he area, heck she's got out a little sketch pad and is attemtping to sketch a few things out. She's not so good at it but well it's something right. All the while she's bene listening and she frowns as she hears the story. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I thnk I get the rough idea of what's up here. For what it's worht I'm in to help all of you.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She looks to each part of the Caravan. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;STrangers are why my friends and I escaped a living nightmare and I want to pay that back.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Momo's smile to Eryl slowly becomes a trifle... reluctant. Original face would likely immediately identify that she isn't the sort who particularly enjoys lengthy debates, something which she would immediately solidify with a decidedly succinct reply to his many points of interest. &amp;quot;That's the hope,&amp;quot; She says, regarding how being part of a larger world may help rather than hurt. All she has to say in rebuttal to his other proposals comes in a decidedly hushed, meek tone of voice: &amp;quot;Being surrounded by poison does much to encourage good behavior.&amp;quot; Not really contradicting what he said, just... a point; another among many.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Not a ton of people with that kinda sense of humor, wish there were more!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; George says, laughing to Septette. Then he glances over to the bits of conflict. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Haha, take it easy, Bones.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He says, muttering quietly to her. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This stuff works out, you just gotta let it shake out on its own. Sorta like us, remember? Lil' bits of conflicting personality's just a fact. Probably won't work out their problems, but you kinda figure out how to fit them into things.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra considers Momo's answer. At first meeting, it'd probably be pretty /creepy/ to straight up offer Lefalsien a medical examination. She's no Xiao, after all, and she wants to make a good impression in spite of Souji baiting her into a bad mood. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She starts to look disappointed as Cyneric informs her that Mog went to hide, being shy. But then that little musical sound follows, which Kyra hasn't yet quite connected to moogles, but soon will as Mog appears. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra gasps and lifts both of her hands to her face. She's biting her lower lip, trying to behave herself. Trying to /not/ absolutely melt into a pile of goo while emitting the most fel of teenage girl noises, the squee. She succeeds in behaving herself for the most part but is clearly excited as she addresses Mog. &amp;quot;C..can I get an autograph? And a picture? And a hug?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Pavo makes a lot of disappointed squawky noises! &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aaargh! Well, least ye know the value.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She says, with a grumpy tone. Then she focuses on Souji. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aye, cap'n. Wanna see if we can get some for me to take a look at, gotta know what it thinks of Erchius.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She squawks an eager laugh. Oh well, if they can't find crystals, they'll just go focus on the thing they can find!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Floran, want to help! Isss material that monssster want, for sssome reassson. Maybe do thingsss for them. Floran find out what prey want, Floran find out what isss value for thingsss that aren't cryssstal!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Biteblade speaks up, trying to offer some encouragement to this line of exploration. And then, Mog's arrival! There's a hissy gasp! &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Heal friend! Isss thing you have cool hood of! /Hood cat/!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The term is 'Moog--&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;HOOD CAT!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cyneric emits a long, contemplative 'hmmm'. &amp;quot;That's a good point, actually, but from what I've heard monsters keep to themselves. They're like moths, to whom Myrrh is their flame; when the light exists, they will trend toward it without cause, even if that means ignoring all else around them. As such, it's actually fairly rare to see monsters on the roads; rather, it happens just frequently enough that we all live in fear of the happenstance. Monsters are brutes, but they're opportunistic brutes. They only strike when they're given some reason to venture outside of their particular zones of comfort. As it so happens, they are not often given cause, so most caravans can advance from place to place without worry. Though, when they venture inside of their strongholds...? Well, yes. That's why several spare transport crystals are kept, one by each member of the caravan.&amp;quot; He reaches into his pocket, presenting his to Alwyn in example. Surely enough!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amalie's brows raise in response to Alwyn. She's having a hard time quelling her excitement, now. &amp;quot;A sparring match with a cool guy in a world without miasma?&amp;quot; She lets out a small, breathless laugh. &amp;quot;You better -believe- I want to do that! Sure, hells yes, any time you want, absolutely! Any time, that is, after we've gotten situated as a caravan. I can't let these people get their first drop of Myrrh without me, you know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Momo only shakes her head. &amp;quot;No. If any members of Tida's caravan still live, they've yet to turn up... or if they have, they haven't been identified. I pray for their safety, but another part of me would be appalled to know that any caravaner simply ran away. Doing so with the task we face would be tantamount to murder of all that you hold dear. It's unthinkable.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Right away, Eryl pings that he might be making Momo a little uncomfortable. &amp;quot;I apologize for pressing the issue. In my duties, mulling over such issues becomes important.&amp;quot; He kneels down a little, so as to look Momo right in the eye, and smiles. &amp;quot;But, we are getting ahead of ourselves, aren't we? Such concerns can wait until we actually understand things more. For now, we can only offer help in what needs doing. Helping you all retrieve Myrrh sounds like a good start.&amp;quot; He's clearly been listening at least.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Mog comes in and makes The Worst Pun, Eryl has to force a smile onto his face, maybe harder than any he has had to force in his years. &amp;quot;For me? I'm flattered!&amp;quot; Reaching into the pocket of his coat, he produces a little notebook and a pen, offering both to the creature. &amp;quot;Sounds like everyone may want one, go ahead and use these.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'It's so hard being popular~.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That's certainly what a blushing Mog must be thinking as he sashays back and forth in the air, the fur at his cheeks ever-so-slightly red from embarrassment. Though he's only being 'assailed' so adamantly by Biteblade and Kyra at the moment, he makes mountains of mu hills, saying, &amp;quot;Ladies, ladies! One at a time, kupo, one at a time~.&amp;quot; Addressing Kyra first, he bobs his body up and down to signify a nod. &amp;quot;Of course you may. Though I will need to know what you would like me to sign before I can give you my signature, kupo~.&amp;quot; To Biteblade, he says, &amp;quot;Oh, it's fine! I can be a 'hood cat' if you so please, kupo. Mog is whatever makes his adoring fans happy~.&amp;quot; It's at that point that Amalie finally 'plucks' him out of the sky by his pom-pom, squeezing it. It emits the most adorable, plush toy squeak when she does so, but Mog is none too pleased. &amp;quot;K-Kupo! Put me down, Amalie, put me down! Moogle cruelty, moogle cruelty! I know my rights! Kupo, kupo, KU --&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Shut up,&amp;quot; Snarls Amalie.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Okay,&amp;quot; Says Mog.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His pudgy little appendages droop. He knows when he has been bested.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I...I have a pen but I have no idea what I'd have you sign. I don't have any papers with me like Eryl does. Oh! I have an idea. We'll take a picture, I'll go get it printed out, then I'll come back and you can sign /that/. I'll get fancy ink for it and everything.&amp;quot; Kyra titters, pulling her mPhone out of her pocket. A giggle escapes her at Biteblade's nickname for Mog. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She'll wait until Mog has both been freed and Eryl has his autograph before angling herself into a picture where she has an arm around Mog's shoulders. With the other hand, she holds out her phone, pointing it at the pair. &amp;quot;We call this a selfie on my world.&amp;quot; she explains before taking the picture.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:627|Souji Murasame (627)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Souji simply lets the aggression from Kyra flow over him like water off a duck's back. As she huffs away, the perceptive might even see a tiny crook of a smirk on his face for a few seconds. He does not further antagonize Kyra... For the moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;He continues to listen in on the progressing conversation, his eyes squinting as he see a Moogle in the flesh... However, he's not going to go nuts about it like Kyra. Instead, he crosses his arms, and he looks to Pavo. &amp;quot;That could be quite interesting indeed, Pavo. Your team should be able to ferret anything of note in that respect.&amp;quot; This is why Souji hires people like Pavo. They're /thorough/ about it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The Zaibatsu VP considers, then. &amp;quot;If you like, we can assist you in your journey. I believe an in-depth examination of the process you go through in order to perpetuate your protection against the Miasma can provide information that can be used to help you gain leverage. Survival is one thing, but with some investigation we can, perhaps, allow you to flourish.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Momo nods appreciatively to Eryl, his expressions of concern for her resurrecting her own good mood in kind. All of this tidily summarized by the gradual upturn of her mouth's two corners. &amp;quot;Thank you, Mister Fairfax. Yes, I would prefer to wait to discuss these things at length until we know more. It may be prudent to start making our conclusions once we have a larger pool to draw from in any event. Nevertheless, it's...&amp;quot; She joins her hands and bows. She holds the bow for a few seconds. &amp;quot;It's good to meet you, Eryl, and all of those you've arrived with. Thank you for your candor, and your interest in our plight. Never mistake our gratitude -- mine, or any of ours. Your presence here alone is enough to warm our hearts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;If you want more people who share your sense of humor, try breaking their funny bones instead,&amp;quot; Sept replies without missing a beat. Then, more quietly, but no more seriously: &amp;quot;This *is* me taking it easy, George. Watching over people like this is kind of my hobby, really. There's a vanishingly low chance this will all devolve into horrific bloodshed, so I've got little to worry about.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She makes a show of stretching, arching her back and popping her elbow with a metallic clink, before settling back into a superficially relaxed posture. &amp;quot;I guess it's like how some dog breeds can't give up their herding behaviors, even when old and toothless. The only way they can 'retire' is if you get them to herd things that are capable of taking care of themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amalie flashes a /profound/ '=_=' face at Kyra, and she holds that look for as long as she is allowed to. Only when Kyra starts showing visible signs of protest does she finally relent, releasing Mog's pom-pom with a loooong roll of her eyes. She walks back to the point of the cliff, returning her lance to its rightful place in the ground. She's just going to watch the moon over the water to distract her from that nonsensical rubbish happening behind her. And, actually... actually...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... Amalie's eyes glitter. It's a decidedly lovely night, tonight.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So lovely, in fact, that Mog's taunting shimmy of his almost invisible hips goes unnoticed, leaving his only recourse for his hurt feelings to hide in Kyra's adoring embrace. He gladly takes his place in the photo, situating landing himself on her shoulder. If he's allowed to, he might even give her a quick nuzzle on the cheek. He flinches a moment when he thinks Amalie might be turning around - she does seem to have a sixth sense about these things - but alas, he's safe for now. Safe, and judging by those flicking whiskers and twitching nose, quite pleased with himself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is the start of a beautiful, beautiful friendship. He preens at the thought, puffing out his chest and straightening his wings for the photo.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Say, 'Kupo'!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:815|Alwyn Highwind (815)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Alwyn oohs at the pocket crystal, nodding. &amp;quot;Makes sense. Never too careful when the world is full of deadly poison. I can't imagine having to be that prepared and careful everytime I accept a job. So the very thing you need for crystals also attracts monsters, crystals repel them... I bet people who've been part of a caravan for years must be really strong! The sort of people you write stories about.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Amalie, Alwyn simply replies: &amp;quot;It's a date, then! Erm, well, not a date, I mean-- that's a saying. That I heard. Not an actual-- you know.&amp;quot; Well that's his foot in his mouth. &amp;quot;R-Right, you should watch after your town first! That's more important. Obviously. I'm sure we'll find time sometime!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And finally to Momo, he considers, wondering what to say about all that. He wants to go looking for them, now, on the off-chance survivors are holding on, but can people really afford making pointless trips like that? That is, pointless in relation to keeping their own hides alive. &amp;quot;Maybe an opportunity to investigate'll come up. If it does, I'll definitely help.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Lancer's attention turns to the MOOGLE, whom he eyes with a bit of glee. Nothing compared to Kyra's, but he's interested in seeing one too! Seeing, keyword. He's fine just watching.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... tempting as poking the pom-pom is.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cyneric, who has proably been hypnotized for a while by the budding relationship between Kyra and Mog, is stunned back into wakefulness by Souji. With a few bats of his eyelashes, he responds, &amp;quot;O-Oh! Yes, that would... that would be very, greatly appreciated. I don't know what we have to offer you in return, but you'll always have a friend in us, and everyone in Tipa. If you ever need a home away from home, we'll all be happy to have you.&amp;quot; He offers a vibrant smile as proof of this statement before, as Momo before him, he offers a deep bow to Souji. &amp;quot;Thank you for coming this night, Mister Murasame. We are glad of your help, and your kindness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra makes the SADDEST FACE at Amalie until she releases Mog. Her lip sticks out, she becomes doe-eyed, there is even /wibbling/ involved. It's a very well practiced motion, honed on a pair of pretty religious parents in the past. Excited that this works, she promptly gets to the picture taking. She will /gladly/ accept a nuzzle even if she feels she might die of cuteness overload in the process. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Lots of pictures are taken (providing ample opportunities to photobomb, which Kyra's not going to notice until later) and once that is done, she gives Mog a hug before freeing him, no doubt to the LOVING ADORATION of anyone else here who wants the autograph and/or hugs of the great Mog. Actually, she's not all too sure who else would be as excited about this as she is. Souji, Landon, and Cirra are all being way too stoic to be excited. Though she does half expect Biteblade to give the Hood Cat a hug as she's noticed that the Floran does seem to like hugs. In fact, she even offers Mog up to Biteblade!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl grins as Momo seems to cheer up. Such a formal bow can only be answered by another. &amp;quot;It is my pleasure Momo,&amp;quot; he says, responding to her informal addressing of him with more of the same. &amp;quot;I am glad that my presence alone can soothe and bring hope for the future. I won't let you down.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks over as Amalie storms off to sulk and offers another smile to Momo. &amp;quot;Pardon me a moment.&amp;quot; He goes after her, taking care to not accidentally be caught in the impending selfie. &amp;quot;Please forgive Miss Hyral,&amp;quot; he begins in a placating tone of voice. &amp;quot;Moogles exist as legends only in her world, and she has something of a fascination with them. I'm sure she did not mean to irk you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He stands a little back from the cliff edge, not wanting his weight to cause a disaster. &amp;quot;It's funny, those parallels and differences you'll come to notice in the Multiverse. For example, the Moon.&amp;quot; He gestures as the silver sphere up in the sky. &amp;quot;On my world, it was partially colonized before the disaster happened. Even now, you can see the remains of man's work on the surface. Going to other worlds and seeing the moon so barren took a little getting used to.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cyneric nods again to Alwyn. &amp;quot;Yes, they are. A few of them are still alive and in the village, actually! But they've earned reprieve after many, many years of service, which is why we're taking their place.&amp;quot; Then, a rather distracted Amalie is privy to... to a flustered freakout from Alwyn. When she actually notices the stuttering, she turns around and tilts her head, an eyebrow raised in intrigue. &amp;quot;Um... are you alright? You look like you're in pain.&amp;quot; After another few seconds of hesitation, she adds, &amp;quot;I don't exactly know what else a 'date' would be, so don't worry about it. Whatever you're hemorrhaging over is completely lost on me.&amp;quot; After that, her look of mild concern transforms into a grin, and she playfully backhands his cheek. &amp;quot;Chiilll, lancer. I hope you don't break down like this in the middle of fights.&amp;quot; For her part, Momo just gives a nod. Seems like she might be a bit too tuckered out for a more lengthy reply.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Upon noticing Alwyn's interest - because of course he does - Mog gives a twirl for Alwyn. This likely occurs right in the middle of a picture! ... ironically, it probably makes for a good pose, too.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:627|Souji Murasame (627)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Cyneric's response gains another bow from Souji. &amp;quot;It is no matter. The knowledge we gain and the potential for more beneficial findings in your land will more than recomepense us for the effort. Simply tell us when you plan to set out, and we shall be of service.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Sept glances over at Kyra and Mog, and to anyone with unaugmented vision, her eyes seem to go completely black as they shift to emitting ultraviolet light. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Subjective time slows to a crawl. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The time is now. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; This moment is perfect. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; It shall not go unused. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; At some point in the future, Kyra will check the photos she took today. A single metal claw, crackling with electricity and crooked in an arcane reality-twisting gesture stolen from the left hand of the Heavenbringer, protrudes into the frame, hanging just an inch above Kyra's shoulder. Behind her stands Septette, wearing the widest shit-eating grin of her considerably long life. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; There's a rustle of fabric and a soft whirr, and Septette is standing right back where she was a moment ago. No shenanigans have just occurred. None whatsoever. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; So stealthy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:866|Crystal Caravan (866)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amalie waves a hand at Eryl. &amp;quot;Pssshh, I'm not really that upset. Most of it's just for show, but there /are/ admittedly times when Mog's... demeanor can be a bit trying. But earnestly, I'm glad he's found a friend in Kyra. Things are usually fairly quiet among our number, and if I had to guess, I would assume that he's more one for active settings... and ample praise besides.&amp;quot; She gives a small smile of her own before turning back to the ocean, leaning again on her spear.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's silent a moment after Eryl speaks again. &amp;quot;A populated moon, huh.&amp;quot; She nods her head, slowly. &amp;quot;Honestly, a part of me has always wondered if anyone - or anything - lives on our moon, too. Finding people there doesn't seem terribly outlandish after meeting all of -you-. What a thing to have happen the day before we set out! A group of explorers from worlds beyond descends from the heavens, heralding promises of eradicating miasma.&amp;quot; She closes her eyes, shaking her head. &amp;quot;It really is like a fairy tale. After today, I really wouldn't be surprised if we one day ran into the Rebena Plains after all. There's a kernel of truth in every myth, after all, and...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She trails off at that, exhaling. She seems to become more and more distant as she loses herself in the moon's rays, yet her grip on her spear tightens. Under her breath, Eryl might hear her mutter, 'Ours will be the last'. The last Crystal Caravan. Before, that might have sounded such an eerie turn of phrase; today, it is instead an astonishingly hopeful promise. A world with no miasma, no monsters, no caravans... what a world that would be.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Momo eventually meanders up to join them, gingerly resting a hand on Amalie's shoulder. She flashes Eryl a final smile before, silently, she quits the group for the evening. In all likelihood, the rest will be soon to follow.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2696/Operation_URANIA&amp;diff=10092</id>
		<title>2696/Operation URANIA</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2696/Operation_URANIA&amp;diff=10092"/>
				<updated>2015-07-31T05:42:48Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/07/29 |Location=Scorched Earth |Synopsis=Elites descend into a long-abandoned military bunker, in search of Before Time technology. Things get...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/07/29&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Scorched Earth&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Elites descend into a long-abandoned military bunker, in search of Before Time technology. Things get a little crazy.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=Thank you, Eryl, for an extremely well-crafted, player responsive scene!&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 151, 562, 575, 672, 673, 839&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Upon emerging from the directed warp gate, the first thing that would strike the intrepid Elites is the heat. The sun is high in the sky with not a single cloud to offer the respite of shade. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The dust and sand has soaked it all up, making it blistering hot. Which would be fine, if it remained underfoot, but veterans of these operations would know that is never the case. The slightest, baking hot breeze kicks it up, causing it to burn any exposed skin it can find.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully though, they don't have to go far to the rendezvous point. It actually lies nearby, at the base of an enormous sand dune. Had it been early morning, it would provide some welcoming shade. Within eyesight of everyone, an EDF soldier is waiting, waving to them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Upon approach, it would be seen that this is Bonnie Moon, the mocha-skinned woman smiling benignly at everyone. &amp;quot;Welcome, good to see you all again. And hello to the newcomers. I am Corporal Bonnie Moon. Come on, let's get out of this heat.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With that said, she gestures towards the dune. Up closer, a pipe that goes underneath it is visible. It looks to be some kind of ventilation shaft, but the grill and fan have already been removed. Peeking inside, the other EDF soldier assigned to this job can be seen. Although, he might be heard first.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;YOOOOO! Wassup boys and girls!&amp;quot; Philip Troch says, the albino having been taking cover from the sun within the pipe. Immediately, he begins handing out hi-fives and shoulder pats to veterans and vigorous handshakes to newcomers. &amp;quot;Most of ya know, but I'm Corporal Philip Troch. In case ya forgot what we're doing here, let's go over it quicklike.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Putting on his serious voice (or as serious as it gets), he begins to brief everyone. &amp;quot;This here shaft leads into Bunker 921, aka 'Fort Verne.' This is where they would test the real freaky stuff, sort of things that don't get patented because that would mean people KNOW about it, knowatimsayin'? Our objective is to secure the place, and retrieve the Mindjacker flight module. No doubt there's gonna be a lot of cool shit down there, so if ya want something, run it past us first if ya could.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Indeed,&amp;quot; Bonnie chips in. &amp;quot;But there is likely going to be a lot of dangerous stuff. A place like this might not have conventional security systems. Stay on your toes everyone.&amp;quot; Assuming there are no questions asked, the two slip on their helmets and turn on the flashlights on them, leading the Elites deeper into the dark shaft.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is one of the first out of the warp gate now. She's happy to have a job like this, given some of the things she's stumbled into as of late. So here she was in her light stealth armour given what they might be dealing with? It was more prudent than heavier protection. She had made i though the sand an is for once thankful her body is robotic the heat would be hellish to her otherwise. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She does catch up wth Boonie grinning at her and Philip. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Hello to you both.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She bows slightly before settliung into listen. She gets the idea about this place. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;God it I presume you'll also want me on data recovery as well?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She aks she seems quite confident and prepared today. She shifts her optical setting to see better but does has a flashlight of her own. A small hover drone likely of her own desing hovers by her carrying a light and a recon one hovers over her other shoulder. The latter design proving it's worth on the job from Tyr. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'll be happy to know there's no eldrich horrors lurking in here. So Mindjacker flight module right? As for other data I presume there's a bounty for anything we can recover?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone seems to be pretty into this job, she honestly liked working for this company when all things came down to it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley is no stranger or weakling when it comes to the baking heat of sunlight. She steps out into the heat and finds herself adjusting her clothing so she can get more air as she travels to where she's supposed to meet with everyone else. When she arrives, she meets with Phil -- HIGH FIVE, YEAH!!! She's super enthusiastic about that, but looks different since he last saw her so he might get confused -- and stands around looking superfluous and patient while things are explained. She smiles when 'security systems' is mentioned, and thinks to herself on how she could help with that...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I might be able to jam the systems up, if they're computerized,&amp;quot; she offers, &amp;quot;Anything that uses computer code to communicate is vulnerable, so I can... 'talk' the security system into being too confused to be a problem. We'll have to see, though, since it's likely to just set off some contingency or another, if this place really as big of a deal as it seems to be.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She shrugs heavily, &amp;quot;Beyond that, I'm willing to poke things with a sword or float out into mysterious rooms to test for traps.&amp;quot; Grin~&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Several of those present, including the core fleet and Miss Yamakawa, may be quite surprised to see Euphonia herself outside of Chrysalis. Based on the general impression she may have left upon them and the attitude with which she has greeted the Multiverse thus far, one could rightly have assumed at her hesitance to allow -anyone- from her world to leave, least of all herself! Yet still, here she is, plain as day.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It bears some mention, though, that she is not alone. Three spherical creatures - likely robots, but not the sort that would have anything that mirrors sentience - levitate around her, soundlessly, the red dots that serve as their eyes scanning each person as they filter into the area. They, like their master, wear no decipherable expressions; particularly with the way that they ceaselessly study the environment around them, this ambiguity may make them seem quite eerie indeed. It's almost ironic, though, that the ways in which they twitch and flit around Euphonia make them seem quite a lot more animated than she -- she, who looks so much more 'traditionally' human. Even she does not seem to breathe or make any unnecessary movements, and there is likewise no emotional energy beneath her eyes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully, though, her impact on the atmosphere will be lessened quite a lot since, today, she is not the focal point of attention. She is here as an accessory of the Flotilla: she is providing her assistance with this task directly in order to 'pay her dues', as it were, for the help those same people are yet to provide on her own world. In that way, it is also a showing of good faith; that she's come here before their job for her has even been completed is perhaps the greatest demonstration of trust she can manage given the ever monotonous tone of her voice. She wants to prove herself reliable, if not personable, and in this respect she will not falter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Not that she's all too eager to /prove/ this when she feels her mere presence should accomplish that on its own, so she remains silent, maintaining as much distance between herself and the rest of the group as is tactically feasible. She follows them into the subterranean path as she is bid, but until that precise moment she remains quiet, austere, her hands folded over the 'pommel' of what could only be described as a metallic umbrella.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks like a statue surrounded by iron balloons.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Owing to her mechanical nature and only cosmetic human-like covering, Rory White is not adversely affected by the searing heat. She doesn't even seem bothered by it. But her Muse is on the job alerting her of how dangerous it is to humans. &amp;quot;I hope everyone has enough water and food! The Odyssey's standing by in orbit if not. We'll be fine.&amp;quot; But she does end up shaking her clothes free of dust a few times, unhappy with the environment. &amp;quot;Desert conditions are not appealing outside a Simulspace...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But her glum opinion of the environment changes quite a bit when Philip greets her! Rory comes to life, grabbing the hand and returning the shake! her eyes light up with interest.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's WORK TIME!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;All in the name of restoration and science! What shape is the installation in?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She doesn't have any trouble with the dark or the deep, but she's probably going to be the last one down that shaft. Going down whatever ladder or other structure's in use to handle it? Requires way more physical coordination than she's used to.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ungh. This heat. The moment Ayako flies through the warp gate while riding on her broomstick she feels it. She slumps down visibly on her broom and said broomstick even starts to putter out and slow down. She and the broomstick slowly fall to the dust and sand and Ayako barely gets off before the broom plops unceremoniously onto the ground-where it evaporates almost instantly. She trudges her way to the rendezvous point. Sustained heat is just one of those things she doesn't like!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako smiles faintly towards Bonnie Moon. &amp;quot;H-hello Bonnie... Y-yes... please!&amp;quot; And she slowly makes her way into the pipe to escape from the heat. Once given shelter from the heat, the Water Spirit recovers quickly and smiles cheerfully. &amp;quot;Hello Philip!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Philip tries to give her a high-five, Ayako hesitates for a moment. She doesn't want to leave him hanging, though! It becomes clear why she hesitated quite quickly. Her hand splashes apart into water when she high-fives him! Ayako smiles sheepishly and water emerges from her arm to reform her hand in a few seconds. &amp;quot;Eh heh heh...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She quietly listens to the briefing and nods her head slowly. &amp;quot;Un. Un.&amp;quot; Ayako reaches behind her and reforms her broom out of water from her hands, thrusting the brush downwards. &amp;quot;Water Bubble!&amp;quot; A bubble of water forms around each person in the group-and then fades away. Said barrier won't do much on it's own-it only really slows down incoming attacks slightly, but it's needed as a framework for her other barriers! Besides, every little bit helps, right?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once that's done, Ayako continues on, choosing to walk. Small, pale blue floating flames wink into existance around her to provide some light to everyone. &amp;quot;Here's hoping the things down here don't bite too hard.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The STARBOUND FLOTILLA are here, in their standard Durasteel exploration equipment! Biteblade, the humanoid plant, is in durasteel plating with elaborately carved wood and bone ornaments over glowing powered components that glow an intense &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;green&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Pavo the bird-girl wears a pirate-aesthetic set of mesoamerican-style armor, with &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yellow&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; bands of energized fabric linking the pieces and powering them. Albert the monkey-man is wearing elaborate dystopian commando armor reconstructed with a 'rebel spy' aesthetic: A sleeker faceplate, a slimmer form, and a more chaotic design that integrates thin, resilient plates of durasteel, and lines of bright &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;white&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. George (just plain human) wears a set of futuristic EVA-combat and exploration armor in a suit that glows a gentle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;red&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; at the faceplate. Seft, the robotic Flotilla member, is wearing full-on medieval knight armor with a soft energized &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;blue&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; glow below the plates on her body, and especially around the eyes. Each has a heavy industrial-yellow two-pronged plasma-cutter-like tool strapped to their side, a Matter Manipulator.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin, oddly, is absent today. He's got business at another location.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They've trudged their way on over to the rendezvous, but as hardened explorers, they don't look too grumpy about that. George is the first one to speak up! Giving Phil a high-five of course. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Heya Phil, how's whatshisname, Will? Not seen you usually paired up with Bonnie. Good to see you kids are all still kicking around though, you EDF guys are like the local... Us, I guess.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aye, know what ye mean, lass. Eyes sharp, ears sharper, we'll not stumble into a thing. Slow and steady loots everything 'ventually.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Pavo says, starting to lead the rest of the Starbounders into the bunker.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Informing. I will utilize what sensor systems I can to provide forewarning of threat vectors. Establishing network.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft is already pulling out a heavy-duty industrial sensor array and beginning to link its output over a wireless network. She'll be scanning for movement, heat sigatures, power signatures, anything that such tech could detect! But mostly scanning through the structure for an area large enough to qualify as an aerospace testing environment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft, particularly, notices Euphonia. For a moment, she seems confused about the overseer's presence, her eyes showing a little &amp;quot;processing&amp;quot; spinny until she seems to accept this and move on. Biteblade seems to notice her much more. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Oversssee friend! Hi! Isss good to sssee outssside! Floran not know you take advice like that. You ssstay with Floran, Floran make sssure you have lotsss of fun.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Biteblade says, already bounding over and getting uncomfortably close. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You get enough sssun, maybe not look like doll, but Floran ssstill gonna wanna hug. Isss almossst whole team Flotilla, maybe you sssee how can work now!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Keep formation. Seft, I want high-penetration scans at all times. George, leave the employer alone. Focus on keeping alert for sercurity. Pavo, Biteblade, take point with the others. Yamakawa, White, Hasekawa, keep close.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Albert says, in his usual heavy military tones. He's drawing a hefty power-hammer out of his Matter Manipulator and gripping it firmly in both hands, making sure to stay close to their noncombatant support. As ever, he's almost vaguely obsessive about making sure he's there to tank when it comes to the combat-support types he knows. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Standard breach and scan. Yamakawa, White, I want you on alert for wireless networks we can monitor. Hasekawa, focus primary combat support on Pavo and Biteblade when supporting my squad.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When he greets Ainsley, Philip actually mistakes her for a newcoming, going for the handshake rather than the hi-five. But when he sees she's up for it, he reciprocates! He is not at all deterred by the cute girl's hand exploding into water either! It only just makes him laugh. &amp;quot;Hah, sorry Ayako!&amp;quot; he says, moving on to shake Euphonia's hand. As he does, his smile falters a little, feeling something of an uncanny valley effect as he looks at her face. But, Philip Troch is not a man to half-ass a hand-based greeting, so he follows through on the firm handshake, before moving on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Data recovery would help. We plan on doing that eventually, but anything that would let us refine our approach and prioritize what we get first,&amp;quot; Bonnie says to Kotone as the descent begins. &amp;quot;As for bounties... sorry, but it's in the mission contract. You don't get to take something and then try to charge us extra for it. If we don't really want it, you can have it. But if we consider it vital, we're taking it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Well, it's standing! That's uh... all we got.&amp;quot; Philip says to Rory. &amp;quot;Whole place is lined with like, superlead or something. Scans don't really work unless you're already on location.&amp;quot; And indeed, Seft's sensors certainly get a good read on what lies ahead in the shaft (ie; nothing) but the moment it starts trying to penetrate walls, detection becomes a lot weaker. &amp;quot;Will? Oh nah, he's on leave, visiting his village. Besides, a savage like him ain't suited for a mission like this! We need engineers to make sense of shit,&amp;quot; he pats his own chest here. &amp;quot;And computer experts for the... computer stuff!&amp;quot; Here, he points to Bonnie. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;The jamming of any computer networks that wish us harm would be appreciated,&amp;quot; Bonnie says to Ainsley, nodding her head. &amp;quot;We don't know what kind of tech they have, but sometimes it's better to swing first, rather than second-guessing what might happen if you do.&amp;quot; But finally, they reach the end of the shaft! Another fan and grill stands before them, but it crumbles quickly before Philip's blowtorch (and perhaps any assistance the Elites offer)!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This opens up a path into some kind of maintenance area, with pipes filling up a quarter of the space of the narrow corridors. But thankfully, escape lies right ahead in the form of a door. Bonnie deploys her shield as she and Philip get into breeching positions, the latter opening the door as the former rushes in, shield raised to block anything.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It opens into what could be the floor of any office building in the world. Soft carpets lie underfoot, with cubicles arranged with military precision before them. But, more importantly, a man is standing to the side, clad in a black jumpsuit with green stripes along the arm and down the sides. He has neatly cut brown hair, parted to the right, brown eyes, a strong jaw and a darker skintone, the sort that makes it hard to tell if it's genetic or a tan.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hello,&amp;quot; he says.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako puffs out her cheeks slighlty in a pout. &amp;quot;Albert~. Call me Ayako!&amp;quot; She then shakes her head slowly and then smiles softly at Albert. &amp;quot;I got it, I got it.&amp;quot; Said in a cheerfully airheaded (waterheaded?) somewhat lazy tone. Just to contrast with Albert's usual heavy military tone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She smiles cheerfully at Kotone and then raises her hand cheerfully. &amp;quot;Kotone, Kotone! Do I count as an eldritch horror?&amp;quot; Ayako giggles brightly as she spreads her blue flames out to give better lighting. &amp;quot;Ainsley! You shouldn't test for traps like that! It'll hurt!&amp;quot; She shakes her head quickly and giggles softly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako's amber eyes next go towards Euphonia. Her head inclines to the side gently and she opens her mouth to say something-and quickly shuts her mouth! Oops. That... wouldn't have been a nice thing to say. &amp;quot;Umm... Hello!&amp;quot; Yes, that's much better than, 'You sort of remind me of myself when I was younger.'. When considering what Ayako was like when she was younger... yeah.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hello Rory! Yeah. Even though I'm made of water, I still feel like I'm getting dust and sand in places I didn't even know I formed.&amp;quot; Ayako winces slightly. &amp;quot;But yes! For restoration!&amp;quot; She then cheerfully raises a fist into the air.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the group walks on through, Ayako walks towards the pipes to check if there's any water in them. She collapses her broom and hangs it horizontally on her back so that's it's ready to be whipped out at a moment's notice. When they get to the door, Ayako of course hides behind everyone else, ready to form a shield, just in case.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And when the door is breached, Ayako just inclines her head to the side slightly. Cubicles and carpet? Oh. And a person! She curties in her usual charming fashion towards the man. &amp;quot;Hello!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If you get um... dehydrated, you can take shelter on my ship, Ayako.&amp;quot; Rory offers, but she's very determined to plunge on ahead. Into the belly of the beast! Rory first moves to put a hand on a wall, but the fact that everyone jsut BLOWTORCHED their way in only to find a man there takes a moment to register.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Philip, that WAS the only entrance, right...?!&amp;quot; Being not entirely human, the eeriness of the situation hasn't quite crept in, but she finds herself examining the man regardless.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Without saying anything, she conducts a wireless survey of the location. If there are any netorks using old Earth technology in the same development families as her past, that shouldn't be hard! If not, she'll find out fast and start working on translations.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Because being able to do several things mentally at once is pretty handy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Greetings!&amp;quot; Her response is enthusiastic and not awkward at all. She cheerfully curtseys for some reason. EXUBERANCE IS SHOWING!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa was not expecting Euphonia off her world and does seem surprised when she does arrive here. She notices the remotes she has as well. She seem to take it well enough she just wasn't expecting her arrival. She can't help but think Euphonia kinda looks like a statue that got three iron balloons hanging about them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Got to say I didn't expect you to be off world, let alone on a job like this.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then Rory arrives and that gets Kotone in even better spirits than she is already. She looks to her AGI friend. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Be thankful there's a expression regarding Deserts. You'll find sand in places you didn't even know you had. Then again sands are harder on the mechanical really. Its also good to see you Rory, we haven't been able to catch up much. I should tell you about my playing about with the fabber though.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; she points to the two drones which while very basic? Kotone seems quite proud of. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then comes in Ayako who might be the worst off person in this environment and she gives the water spirit a smile. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;IT;'s good to see you Ayako and having you along is welcome. Just if you have trouble let us know? This environment must be murder for you to deal with.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Pavo, Albert, Seft, George, good to see all of you.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone also gives Ainsly a bit of a grin. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Glad to have you along with us as well my friend. You seem to be settling into your life changes pretty well.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She thinks about the makeup of the team that's here? They have a very wide set of skills which seems to be pretty good for a job like this. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She'll also open up network connections to Seft and Rory at this point and sends her scout drone bobbing on ahead.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She nos nods to the man. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Hey I'm just asking, either way I'll see what I can recover. Humm Rory looks like we'll be up on that for info warfare as well if that comes to it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She can't help but laugh a little bit at Ayako for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;No your not a horror but I dare not ask a lady such as your self your age. IT would br rude right?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She moves lapong with Rory and pauses seeming to be quite shocked there's something here alive and not trying to go after them. She's also attemping to find any local networks that might be around here wirelessly much as the same way that Rory is. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Greetings! You are unexpected sir. We didn't think there'd be anything alive down there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley only giggles at the awkwardness and seems just as awkward about it when Phil has trouble with the change in her appearance. She doesn't really bother explaining it since it's too complicated, and just smiles bashfully after the highfive is complete.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Assured that her abilities would be appreciated, Ainsley puts on a confident face, and nods at Bonnie's words. She prepares herself, mentally, for doing some good old sledgehammer magic to jam systems if they come across something that needs jamming. This also involves writing down some spells on a piece of paper with a piece of charcoal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Their trip down into the facility is, thankfully, uneventful! She only make a face at the shaft's state as well as the maintenance hall they initially filter into. Once Phil and Bonnie prepare for any potential gunfire, the lizard woman peers around the others, her eyes wide with vibrant surprise, and blinking a couple of times.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hi,&amp;quot; she replies, seeming friendly enough. &amp;quot;Like my friend says, we weren't prepared to encounter anyone, what a pleasant surprise! We're looking for, ah... something called the 'Mindjacker' flight module. Would you happen to know where that is?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Avast! Got a live one!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Pavo pipes up, taking a ready stance, but one that's just cautious, rather than outright aggressive.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Biteblade, on the other hand, keeps her distance, reigned in a bit by Albert. She doesn't say anything, at least not quite yet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Oh hell.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; George says, as if recognizing the situation. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We just walk into a vault situation? You been down here a while, guy?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He quickly looks for signs of others living here or similar. What state are the offices in? &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hell. Green band, you maintenance assistance? Hydroponics? Heya guy, name's George, we're looking for something you might have.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He's guessing at traditional isolated-survival roles, based on old space station protocol.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft says nothing. Instead, she directs her scanner array at the man himself. Hologram? Mind-link apparition? Android? She's just double-checking.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;However uncomfortable Biteblade's proximity may be for her, Euphonia gives no outward reaction; none, that is, save for a subtle, gradual lifting of her head. Her eyes shift to Biteblade in appraisal (or re-appraisal, as it were) before she inclines her head once more, albeit briefly, in a nod. &amp;quot;Hello. Your preferred pseudonym was 'biteblade', correct?&amp;quot; She waits only a moment for confirmation before continuing, &amp;quot;We have no particular desire to darken our complexion, nor to, as you may have been implying, become more active outside of Chrysalis. We have only come here today as a favor to the Flotilla - the name, that is, and the group with which we have formally contracted - that we might take care of any debts which we may accrue in the future.&amp;quot; She pauses a moment before adding, &amp;quot;However, yes, we will be interested to study your combat tactics, and to evaluate them. We will assess your chances of success in your upcoming mission as far as we are able, and make suggestions as, and if, they become relevant.&amp;quot; Afterward, she returns to silence, gaze floating directly back to the ground. It may seem an unnatural way to end a conversation, but she is either unaware of that fact or simply does not care.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She only looks up again so that she may watch the path as the group begins to advance. She holds her metallic object - a weapon of some kind, perhaps? - off to her left, keeping her other hand stationary at her right side. Contrary to what one might have assumed, she -does- speak once along the journey: to Bonnie. Still, it does not exactly qualify as 'idle chatter'. &amp;quot;If you are interested in data recovery,&amp;quot; She offers, &amp;quot;we may be of some assistance to you. Put simply, we are able to briefly transfer our consciousness into some electronic databanks whose encryption has already been dealt with. We are not proficient in the disabling of most forms of virutal security, however, so this would best be left to Miss Yamakawa.&amp;quot; She glances to each of them, offering both women nods. &amp;quot;Inform me at some point if you believe I could be of assistance.&amp;quot; She seems to outright ignore Kotone's other words, trusting that her earlier explanation for Biteblade will suffice.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before Euphonia can look to Ayako, all three of her warbling minions train their eyes on her. Their crimson irises grow brighter for a few moments before they begin to blink, and it's at that moment that Euphonia turns to face her. &amp;quot;Hello,&amp;quot; She echoes her earlier greeting to Biteblade. Without a moment's hesitation, she continues, &amp;quot;We saw you establish a barrier for another person earlier. We would request that you refrain from providing similar barriers for the bits that float around my person. Not only would this be superfluous since they possess their own barriers, but any contact with water may impair their functions.&amp;quot; She nods to her. &amp;quot;Thank you in advance for your understanding.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She may or may not actually know how greetings are supposed to work.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As they collectively move into the room occupied by the somewhat bronzed character, Euphonia's eyes dart directly to him. Meanwhile, the eyes of the bits remain firmly on the rest of the group, and behind them. They form a sort of triangle near the ceiling.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Only entrance! Sorry, everything else is swallowed by dust, we checked,&amp;quot; Philip says to Rory apologetically. &amp;quot;Machine possession huh? That would come in handy, yes,&amp;quot; Bonnie says to Euphonia. There's a sort of catch in her voice as she says it, but she maintains her professional bearing, just before confronting the man.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Right away, Seft's scans, Kotone and Rory's poking at the system, Ainsley's capabilities to see communication and perhaps Euphonia's robots would have the man pegged. A high-resolution image being created by hidden projectors within the room.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A hologram. One who smiles benignly at the group as they make their greetings.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You are the first people I have seen in a long time. And judging by the looks of some of you,&amp;quot; he looks at Biteblade, Pavo and Albert here. &amp;quot;I suspect that nuclear war must have happened. Although, this level of mutation should take far longer. Genetic engineering, perhaps? Hmm...&amp;quot; He shakes his head, thoughts literally scattering from his ears in a string of words and numbers.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Anyway. Typically, I was to warn security at the sight of intruders. But, my heuristics calculate a high level of probability that the government and military that instituted that has long-since collapsed. As such, I shall rely on my most basic maxim: 'be of service to all life forms.'&amp;quot; He bows to the party. &amp;quot;I am an Autonomous Digital Advisory Module.&amp;quot; He makes the four words appear before him, arranging them so that the first letters are perfectly aligned. The rest of the words fade away and those first letters arrange themselves above his head. &amp;quot;But please, call me ADAM.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He continues with, &amp;quot;I am an AI with a structure modelled after the human brain. As part of my rigorous testing procedures, I was given basic knowledge on multiple subjects and installed here. My role was to be a sounding board for all scientists and engineers, giving them someone to discuss and explain their ideas to. In doing so, I would learn in the same manner as humans, and eventually, I would be able to assist them in their endeavours. Thus, the 'Advisory' part of my name.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, it seems the group wants to get right down to brass tacks. &amp;quot;Er, yeah. What they said. The PZ-301,&amp;quot; Philip says. Bonnie has gone totally silent here, just staring at ADAM. &amp;quot;Ah yes. Flight module designed to sync with neural implants,&amp;quot; ADAM says, conjuring up a digital display of said machine. &amp;quot;At present, it is installed on a spacecraft within the Vacuum Room.&amp;quot; And now, he creates a virtual map of the whole facility, this 'Vacuum Room' displayed in red and their current location in blue. &amp;quot;The Vacuum Room can recreate the conditions of space with 98.7% accuracy, even down to random debris. Tests were due to begin after Warp Day. That is, the national holiday that commemorated the first successful teleportation of a human being,&amp;quot; he explains. &amp;quot;However, no one turned in for work after that day. Or since.&amp;quot; He actually sounds a little sad at that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But, you should know if you plan to retrieve it, these halls are not unguarded.&amp;quot; Indeed, Rory and Kotone's attempts at communicating with the network is now being noticed. The security network has noted that these attempts are on-site and is sending something their way. From around the cubicles, what appears to be a carpet of gray sand is starting to approach. Ainsley should be able to see a local network around it... it's horrible, spindly like a nightmarish spider. All it wants to do is eat...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh dear. You should do something about this,&amp;quot; ADAM says.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rory's sensors do indeed detect the presence of a hologram. The 'action' Fork controlling her body is delighted to speak with another AI! Even as another Fork detects a serious problem and alerts her of it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Rory White of the Argonauts. A pleasure to meet you, ADAM. We have similar natures. Despite the looks I am a wholly synthetic being. An Artificial Intelligence loaded into a cyerbrain... and bodies are very hard to deal with. You wouldn't be aware of it but dimensional anomalies are to blame for what you perceive as mutations. MAny of us come from different dimensions and are assisting Philip here. And what is--&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She turns to look.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then hides behind Albert. Who is big, strong, and probably far better armed. &amp;quot;WHAT IS THAT?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course now all her forks are focused on the task at hand: SURVIVAL. &amp;quot;A Nanoswarm?!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako smiles softly at Kotone. &amp;quot;Well... yeah. It would be rude, but... I wouldn't be able to answer.&amp;quot; She winks slowly and sticks her tongue out slightly. &amp;quot;I stopped counting after two-thousand. Not that it really matters anyway.&amp;quot; She giggles softly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako turns towards Euphonia, nods her head slowly... and then firmly once. &amp;quot;Ah. Umm... alright. No water by the sphere bit thingies.&amp;quot; She does give the bits another curious look, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Nice to meet you, ADAM.&amp;quot; Ayako smiles cheerfully and then quietly listens. But... when ADAM goes over what happened after Warp Day. She just blinks her eyes slowly and becomes thoughtful. &amp;quot;Hmm... I wonder what happened on that day...?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And her thoughts are then interrupted as ADAM tells them that something is coming! Ayako quickly gets back into formation, that is... behind everyone else! What is that?! A gray sand?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A hologram. Ainsley steps into the room beyond, and gets a better look at ADAM, who seems to be quite friendly. A nice change, especially since he seems smart enough to realize that security measures aren't really needed. She smiles at the hologram only for as long as she realizes there's some manner of movement. Her Arcane Sight activates and focuses on... oh. A nanomachine swarm. She follows its flow and retreats so that others might at least delay or destroy it before she attempts anything she hasn't done before. While she stares, she mouths words to herself as the Name of their network starts to filter into her head.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's trying to stitch together a spell that'll disrupt whatever function is telling them to attack the group, but her first attempts at a spell are already straining her, so it looks like it's unlikely she'll be able to do much on short notice like this. &amp;quot;You might want to hurry, I think the nanomachines want to break us down into spare parts,&amp;quot; she tells the rest of the group, after getting a hint of the 'nature' behind the swarm.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the most part, Euphonia allows the rest of the group to converse with Adam. It doesn't seem like she has much she wishes to ask, and really, that she's very curious about them at all. It's perfectly normal for any intelligent creature to develop a natural curiosity, particularly regarding lost worlds like this one with mystique around the concept of history, but perhaps this is another of those ways in which she isn't exactly 'normal'. At any rate, she spares ADAM only the briefest of glances before... focusing on something else. Several seconds before the old AI alerts the group to its presence, one of the bits had pinged Euphonia portents a large, mobile mass. Several moments later, the rest of the group is aware of it, and the 'petals' of her umbrella's lotus have begun to unfurl.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The umbrella opens, and the metallic panels attached to its central pole light up. Seconds later, they converge again with a series of soft, shifting noises akin to what one would expect to hear from the opening of a door on a spaceship. Then, calmly, cleanly, she announces, &amp;quot;Execute defensive paradigm.&amp;quot; In that instant, clear, cyan-colored barriers appear around each Bit with perfectly synchronized timing. In the next instant, those same barriers surround Euphonia and, assuming there are no obstructions, the entirety of the Flotilla's core fleet. In a series of rigid, floating movements, one bit's monitor turns green, positioning itself behind Euphonia, another bit floats immediately above her head and turns blue, then the final bit positions itself slightly ahead of the group, and four lasers that emerge from sockets on its sides. When the 'something' arrives, each laser begins to fire.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, Euphonia remains almost entirely stationary. She watches the creature intently, tightening her grip around her bizarre weapon, but for now she only watches. She may be using her bit to test its defenses before laying into it herself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa smiles a bit at Euphonia's commebnt about her skills, she looks a bit sheepish from the compliment. She does now hoever focus is on the network it seems ADAM is one an AI whose been very alone but he doesn't seem to be mad thankfully. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Well you still seem to be in good spirits my friend and hummm wait what's that?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone's head turns to see there's what appears to be nanoswarms. This gets a panic out of her a she starts to back off she knows what these things can do. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;They are just going to eat us.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; she needs to carry defence nanites at this rate and she'll have to talk to Rory later about it. For now she's backing off as most of her gear is not made to deal with this. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; As she dances back she's going to start poking at the network to see if there's anything she can use against it to slow them down. She does however pull her blaster and open up hoping to even thin out a bit of the horde. She now knows why MEC troopers can use flamethrowers.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft feels pleased with herself, having been properly suspicious of the situation. Albert, unfortunately, has other factors of the situation that require the team to be alert. He wastes no time responding to the AI; they can to that soon. He immediately stands between Rory and Ayako, and probable Kotone too. He barks out orders to the squad as they report info.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Fluid threat attacksss!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Warning. Begin masking of any network intrusions.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;George, corrosive grenades /now/!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I've got it, I've got it, calm the hell down!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Arrrgh! Ye old machine! Where ought we be goin', to get outta this bildge comin' after us!?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;George is rapidly retrieving and tossing out several CHEMICAL GRENADES! Some are CORROSIVE GRENADES, ejecting an acidic mess that should hopefully make wide areas of the fluid threat dissolve due to their massive surface area to volume ratio. He's also throwing out a hull repair grenade, which will eject a huge volume of compressed metallic foam that should harden into a quick wall that might block further attacks by this fluid!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Albert, for his part, stays in front of the others in need of tanking and uses his hammer's AoE shockwaves if the fluid comes close, trying to strike it back, thankfully assisted by Euphonia's barriers. George can't contend, so he's backing off! Pavo and Biteblade have no AoE, but they can use their power cutlass and power daggers, alongside Euphonia's barriers, to disrupt formations and try to make sure that the group can get to... The Vacuum Room!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft speaks up. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Alert. Mapping route.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She immediately attempts to link wirelessly with ADAM specifically, and to work together to figure out the way out of this area and to the vacuum room, which the Core Fleet captains will immediately get to work on!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ADAM drifts to the side, lifting up from the floor as the gray carpet approaches. &amp;quot;This is a swarm of AZEQ-2.03,&amp;quot; he starts to explain. Displaying a projection of the cloud, he magnifies by a large margin to show a single one. It displays a horrid little thing, consisting mainly of six legs, a pair of mandibles and a horrible, whirling grinder of a mouth. &amp;quot;They are designed for only two things: devouring and making more of themselves. At present, multiple safeguards keep the swarms within a certain number, with any excess being stored in containers in a deactivated state. They also only allow them to only eat foreign materials. Including intruders.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Not ones to stand down, Philip and Bonnie open fire as the others do! The former raises his SMG and fires into the swarm, the later firing bursts from her shieldgun. It is at this juncture, with attacks coming from the party in the digital and physical world that, well... these are some seriously shitty nanomachines. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; First of all, most intelligent nanomachines would open up a gap to allow direct attacks like gunshots from the EDF soldiers, Kotone's blaster shots and Euphonia's fancy lasers to miss. But these ones just keep charging, taking the hits. On the digital front, while the security network for the whole bunker is quite sophisticated, the local network that binds the swarm together cracks like an egg under the assault. Ainsley's cobbled-together spell robs them of purpose by blocking communication between their local network and the security network. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At that point, they just stop moving, not even being sophisticated enough to save orders. And then the grenades go off. They begin to melt immediately, just standing still as they break apart. &amp;quot;As you can see,&amp;quot; ADAM says as he continues his lecture, &amp;quot;They are not exactly the most sophisticated defence system. They were designed as such, so that in the event of a gray goo scenario, they can be easily dispatched. Their main advantages are sheer numbers, absolute brutality, and being a totally unknown factor. They were never intended to be patented, you see. Only used as security in facilities in which you sign away your human rights by breaking into.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, it does not seem to be over. Ainsley can see the signals being given, now that the scout swarm has been taken out, while Rory and Kotone's probes into the network pick up the message being sent out. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Now, all the nanites in the bunker are being activated and sent after them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh dear,&amp;quot; ADAM says. &amp;quot;I am... not especially learned in warfare. However, another feature of the AZEQ-2.03 is that they will shut down if put in an environment that they are not designed for. And the Vacuum Chamber features a null-gravity generator, which I am actually hooked into.&amp;quot; He looks to the group and adds, &amp;quot;Unless you have a better idea, of course.&amp;quot; When Seft tries to communicate with him, he happily gives her a copy of the facility map, with a couple of suggested routes all planned out. He also displays a copy of it to everyone. One of the routes involves using the elevator shaft to go down, another gives structural weak points that would allow them to blow holes in the floor. And of course, there is the stair well, if the party is feeling boring today.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;More are on the way. That's an excellent idea, ADAM.&amp;quot; Her voice is calm but hurried, that showing her panic more than anything else. &amp;quot;Calculate a route to the chamber, I will play bait. This body can operate in vacuum.&amp;quot; She probably can easily download a map from Seft.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, her second Fork is loading up a dozen little tasks meant to rip apart the networking protocols and establish authorization. At the speed of digital processing only an advanced AI can manage she works at decrypting packets and re-signing new ones until SOMETHING's accepted, then spoofing existing communications and attempting to subvert some kind of authorization token. If she can gain admin access to the system then calling off the defenses should be simple!R&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Lead onwards, Seft!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft is the first one to help out here. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Alert. Projecting route.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She speaks up, immediately putting away her fancy sensor array so that she can fucking book it right out of there with hands free. She projects all three routes in brilliant blue lines, for Ayako's benefit. The Starbounders themselves seem quite eager to go along. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Urgent. ADAM, please open elevator shaft doors and clear the area of obstructing elevators.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She'll be taking the Core Fleet captains, and anyone else who wants to take that route, down the shaft; it seems like the polite way to go, and stairs are DANGEROUS!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In a single barrage, this entire swarm is obliterated, so this confirms two things: corrosive damage is effective, and these things likely are not strong enough to warrant the defensive paradigm she currently has in place. Far better that they all be killed -before- they start dealing damage, so she decides to switch before doing anything else. &amp;quot;Cancel defensive paradigm. Effect full assault paradigm.&amp;quot; The dot-eye of the bit unit behind Euphonia dyes itself red, flying beside the second one. The one above her head, for its part, remains there, transmitting target lock data to the two in front. Those bits maintain a position just ahead of the group at all times, waiting for the appearance of any hostile entities to fire.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Less noticeably, Euphonia also modifies the laser 'bullets' loosed by each of the bits by increasing the amount of energy that should be attributed to their generation, and taking some energy away from the firing process. In short, this will slow the bullets while making them large enough to deal more damage to larger swarms.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, Euphonia advances as she is bid, but she does query ADAM once along the way. &amp;quot;Assuming Miss Yamakawa could disable any security remotely, is there any way in which we could expediently register this group on to whatever server governs these defensive systems? We presume this could be helpful, so long as we could find some terminal which would normally be able to access said systems. Or would this be impractical? We only need to know whether this action is feasible; we can locate the command quickly so long as it exists.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's assuming this wouldn't work out as neatly as she hopes, chiefly because whatever computer would have this capability would be heavily guarded and is likely in a locale so distant from them that they would have less trouble dealing with the encroaching enemies 'manually'. Still, she has to ask.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako reaches back, pulls out her broomstick, uncollapses it and sits down on it sidesaddle. A good a time as any to start floating! She then looks at the projection that Seft lights up for her. &amp;quot;A-ahh... I see now! Thank you, Seft!&amp;quot; She nods her head once. &amp;quot;I'll go with you down the elevator shaft. If anyone needs a lift, hop on!&amp;quot; The spot by the floating broomstick's brush is patted. &amp;quot;I can only carry one person, though!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She raises her hand. &amp;quot;I can function in a vacuum as well!&amp;quot; Ayako smiles softly. &amp;quot;I won't be able to talk, of course, but... still. It's an option!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aye aye, calc'lator!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Pavo's calling out. She's now brandishing GRAPPLING HOOK GUNS! &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Any of ye not be Avians, ye best grab one'a these!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; The guns will be tossed to whoever's following them to the elevator shaft that could need one, or that isn't taking a ride with Ayako. She may be a greedy bitch but at least Pavo isn't a cheapskate with the survival tools.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;No time for elevators! Descend manually! Rappel now, Biteblade and Pavo first!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Albert had called to the rest of his squad, and anyone following their route. He's hoping the doors are opened quickly; if they are, he'll stay behind to make sure the group is covered before they go leaping down the elevator shaft, and then, behind them, he'll leap down too, firing the hook farther up to let them descend quickly!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regarding the act of descending the elevator shaft, Euphonia gives no substantive reply to Ayako when she offers a ride or Pavo when he offers the grappling hooks. Rather, she advances without any communication whatsoever, descending on the providence of whatever force that has allowed her to levitate thus far. She does, however, respond with regards to the void idea: &amp;quot;We would not be adversely affected were there to be a lack of atmosphere.&amp;quot; All she really has to say on the matter, and all that she supposes will be relevant in their decisionmaking.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Wow, Adam, you got some good help here. You wanna come with us when we're done here? We got a lot of research we're working on, same with the EDF guys, bet they could use the help. You got a flash drive you can zip yourself onto, bro? Pop me a route to something like that, dude, I don't wanna leave you hanging down here alone if I'm trashing the place while I try to help the dudes on the outside.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; George calls out as he heads for their designated route. If ADAM can't control the doors, George will handle it himself; his semi-powered armor gives some enhanced strength, though not too much, so he'll be pulling doors open before he lets Biteblade and Pavo jump down.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Floran diiiiivesss!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Biteblade calls out. Assuming, hopefully, that the elevator shaft can be breached, Biteblade will leap down headfirst alongside Pavo, diving rapidly and swinging only at the last second with her own grappling hooks to get through the door. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;And Floran not mutation! Meat people call usss aliensss! You wanna learn? Can show you alien ssspace sssecretsss! Even if you go with Eden tribe, Flotilla friendsss wanna help!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa gets the deal from Adam about the AI, she gets the feeling these are automatic defence systems. They have chained grey goo here? Dear lord that's quite nightmare fuels. She notices the things are breaking up, her grenades are not a good idea to use but perhaps she might have something else. She's also thankful for Albert's back up he is still a far better fighter than she is. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Look your government's gone something happened to ravage the planet we can get you an outside feed to see.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She start wondering if Overclock's awake but is it a good idea to deploy him right now given Euphonia's here? She's honestly not certain here. She is going to be trying more to get into the system while avoiding anything that would harm Adam. She's going to look for a way to call off the defence nanites. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Just a heads up ADAM I seen a world where things like these were weaponized on a mass scale. It's nightmare fuel worse than what happened to this world.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; IF she can find a wireless link, but she suspect Euphonia is right a hard terminal would be best. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I can last a bit without air, if we need bait I'm up for it as well.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's likely giving Rory digital white hairs more or less with suggestions. She's also going over the data, she's writing off her drones at this point if they can keep up good, if not? She'll have to build more later. She's making for the shaft and she'll holster her weapon and now make for the shaft. She's a hell of a lot stronger than she looks and this is where she starts putting that combat grade body to use. She start side kicking from walls of the shaft while she carries Philip down the shaft with her. When she reaches the bottom she'll use her Double Jump Tech to prevent damage from impact. She'll land in a very nice crouch hopefully still holding Philip.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And of course, being really bad at running, walking, and clinbing, Rory hops onto Ayako's weird... 'broom.' &amp;quot;I'd love to study this when we're not in a crisis!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; As Rory begins trying to get at the main security network... it's actually quite difficult, even for her advanced capabilities. The encrypting has multiple layers, each one with a pass key consisting of multiple letters, numbers... they even throw in symbols and foreign characters! And even worse, the communication between the system and the nanoswarms are also encrypted, and since this is between computers, the passkeys can afford to be even longer and more complex! It's certainly not beyond her capabilities, but it will absolutely take a while. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When asked to open the elevator doors, ADAM frowns for a moment. &amp;quot;Manual override of the elevators is not within my assigned capabilities...&amp;quot; But then, a resolute look crosses his face. &amp;quot;However, I did default to my base maxim, now that the authorities that instituted all others are gone. Hacking now. I cannot project into the shaft, but I will meet you on the target floor. Good luck.&amp;quot; And with that, a soft tone comes from the nearby elevators, opening into a dark shaft with the elevator above it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for Euphonia's question, ADAM doesn't answer, he only updates the map Seft is projecting as to the location of the network server room. It is... much deeper down, at the very bottom of the bunker. Descending through all those floors with nanomachines coming for you would be hell. However, for someone capable of 'possessing' machines, it might be possible to hitch a ride across connections. This whole place is wired, after all.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Philip is suddenly snatched up though, as Kotone takes him along for a wild wall-jumping ride! He's startled at first, but he begins whooping it up once that passes. As for Bonnie, she deploys her own grappling hook from the front of her armour. It adheres to the opposite wall of the shaft, and she begins to rappel with the Flotilla.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; As she does, she says, &amp;quot;Forget it Flotilla. As an agent of ReGenesis, I am officially declaring ADAM vital technology. We're taking him back to Eden. Sorry, but we need him more.&amp;quot; She does actually sound apologetic, but also terribly firm. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ADAM has nothing to say towards the people fussing and fighting over him, but he does close the elevator doors once everyone is gone to slow security. Just in time too, as the nanites begin to swarm into the office, through the cracks of the doors, emerging from vents... anywhere there is a gap, they emerge from. Once everyone is inside, ADAM closes the doors to try and slow them, but a few slip through the cracks, and start working on the grappling hooks, while others simply throw themselves down, trying to land on those who are floating.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But thankfully, the descent is a short one, and ADAM has left the elevator doors open on the intended floor. Once they through them, the party finds themselves in a massive laboratory with all sorts of parts left on tables and a whole bunch of complicated-looking machines. At the opposite end is a massive bunker door, that is ever so slightly ajar.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ADAM reprojects himself before the party, looking sheepish. &amp;quot;I tried to get the doors to the Vacuum Room open, but the system detected my hacking and stopped it. I could only get it open a little...&amp;quot; Indeed, the crack is far too small for anyone with... well, bones to slip into. And the nanomachines are swarming their new location now...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako giggles once Rory hops onto her floating broom. &amp;quot;Oh sure! Just... later!&amp;quot; She directs the broomstick down the elevator shaft, following behind the Flotilla. &amp;quot;It's true! We should get ADAM out of here! Somehow, anyway. I'm not really good with machines so... I'll leave how up to everyone else!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She eeps and floats side-to-side once in a while to evade any falling nanobots that try to land on her or Rory. &amp;quot;Hey! Stop that!&amp;quot; And then whews softly when the they make it down without too much trouble. Ayako quickly glances about the laboratory... and then back at ADAM's projection. Her amber gaze goes straight to the doors.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Aahh... that opening's way too small for anyone to-&amp;quot; Ayako interupts herself and then knocks on her own head once softly. &amp;quot;I mean... well, I could get in.&amp;quot; She floats over to the bunker door that's open a crack and looks through it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You're going to have to ask him what he wants!&amp;quot; Rory snaps. &amp;quot;I will not allow an AGI to be treated as property!&amp;quot; And on this she is very heated. &amp;quot;... But I can't imagine he'd want to stay here either when there's much more good to be done...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's still furiously hacking... while examining the crack. &amp;quot;Ayako can, but why would the nanoswarm focus entirely on her? Furthermore, can we now SHUT the door if ADAM could barely open it and was then stopped? Can we engage the vacuum simulation?!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is a dangerous idea, and an exceedingly dangerous one: the moment her consciousness slips on to one of those 'things', she will be figuratively swarmed by their directives to consume, overwhelm, and destroy. As such, she does not have the time to remain on any one component of the storm for long, and precautions must be taken. With an utterance of the phrase 'effect heel protocol', all the bits form a tight triangle over the head of the overseer, and the 'eye' of the final bit goes red. They will fire rapidly upon any hostile entity within their range of detection, which is at least enough to encapsulate the room which they currently occupy. Euphonia, in the meanwhile, mutters another, inaudible phrase before her head slumps, and her arms and legs fall slack.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If the puppet comparison was not apt enough before, now she could be called nothing else; with how she is now hanging in the air, she looks like she is hanging upon some invisible strings.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That macabre visual aside, however, Euphonia gets to work immediately. A bright spark rides the stagnant air of the chamber to the nearest swarm it can find, and quickly seizes control. Euphonia captures the mind of a single one of the swarm before jumping to another, and another, and another, flying briefly if need be to come within a reasonable distance of the next swarm. She does her utmost to use the programming of the swarm for her own ends, using the 'instincts' of the form she occupies to locate other swarms, and to beam herself toward one. She follows a pattern of looking for swarms on lower floors from her current all the way until she reaches the bottom, at which point she makes way for the room containing the terminal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In all likelihood, though, it's sealed off. She never once considers use of the front door, and instead looks for some peripheral -- an air vent, an air conditioning channel, anything that her considerably reduced size may allow her to squeeze through. If that fails, she tries a more brute-force method, bringing her form as close to the wall as possible before attempting to jump into the computer through it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If all that is successful, and if her personality is not utterly subsumed in the process, she begins to look before any identifying sequence, name, or phrase which identifies this computer on a campus-wide server... assuming that it isn't disassociated from a larger virtual group completely. If it is, then she may well be out of luck unless she can find some other method of distinguishing this console for Kotone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, several floors above, her body follows the group, and her bits continue to fire a steady barrage of laser bullet at the approaching horde.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is happy to see ADAM can wrap his mind about the fact his bosses are no longer living. That his nation has fallen and he gets the idea the security systems are now a problem in light of the new data. She looks to Philip and grins. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;You seemed to have fun with that, but looks like we're still on the menu.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She'll let him go so he can get moving on his own. She doesn't seem to take offence about ADAM's fate. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I understand.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; the Flotilla was packed with self awre AIs and things much like them. She now wonders what they are going to do now at this point. She's going to do what she cna with the weapons. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I could breach the door but that would defeat things wouldn't it?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's now going to focus on moblity and getting the the console that hopefully Euphonia is going to find. She's already hooked into the system and her avatar well? It's a white haired clearly android girl of some sort. She's going to be quick about things though as she knows they have no time to waste. It's kinda strange juggling two worlds at once, for her but she's coping all right for the moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aye aye, ye be the ones that be payin' us, more than he's worth.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Pavo calls back to Bonnie as she descends.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Albert is the one who immediately springs into action. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Secure entrances NOW!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He barks out a command at the rest of the Flotilla. That means rushing the staircase they could have taken, as well as assorted vents.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ssswarm can only eat /foreign/ materialsss! Floran have idea! Ssstrip wallsss, block ssswarm entry!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; And that, it seems, is what they intend to do.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Flotilla gets to work. They can't substantially help their hacking team and they sure as hell can't help Ayako getting through that door. For now, they focus on stripping panels off of walls with their Matter Manipulator deconstruction mode, and then slapping them over doorways and vents with the construction mode! If they're tagged as local materials somehow, that means the automated defenses wouldn't be able to eat them, right?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This is awful. I'm the only one here with a backup..&amp;quot; Rory's heard muttering while trying to find some kind of console or place to jack in directly. Her wireless hacking is still on full tilt and two very frustrated thought-forks are hard at work while debating with each other at hyper speed, but listening to her own other-thoughts is kind of distracting.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;WE SHOULD HAVE SENT A DRONE FIRST.&amp;quot; -She- should have thought of that. Why did they breach a super-secure old facility and run in personally anyways?!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako thinks for a while. &amp;quot;I can't really see what's on the other side, so...&amp;quot; She nods her head once. &amp;quot;I'm going to go in! If it's dangerous I'll come right back out!&amp;quot; She lets Rory off of her broom and then instantly melts into a puddle of water. The puddle swiftly flows through the crack and onto the other side.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once there, she slowly reforms from the puddle head first and looks around quickly. &amp;quot;Hmm... I wonder what's in here?&amp;quot; Ayako's puddle is still on the other side of the door as well. Just in case she needs to retreat!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ADAM addresses Rory's concerns. &amp;quot;These swarms cannot emerge from within the Vacuum Room, they can only come through the front door. Should you defend it, Miss Ayako would be able to hit the emergency open button. Once everyone is inside, get on board the spacecraft and close the door. That should buy you time for me to engage the null gravity generator.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Upon hearing ADAM, Philip gives an order (after patting Kotone on the shoulder for her help). &amp;quot;In that case, backs to the door people!&amp;quot; He takes the hand of Euphonia's body and guides her over to it, he and Bonnie keeping her covered... as the swarm starts trying to enter the room.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, the Flotilla's idea actually stumps them for a moment! Even though it's been ripped off the walls, their directives won't let them eat through the materials... but there are intruders and they must be taken care of... all of this is relayed to the security system, who begins to engage a directive that was never used until now, installed without ADAM's knowledge. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Suddenly, just as Ayako slips inside, ADAM starts screaming. &amp;quot;T-The security system is hijacking my heuristics!...&amp;quot; he groans. If the materials have already been damaged, then there is little point in preserving them. Ergo, they need not be preserved. The party gets to bear witness as the nanites eat through the makeshift barricades, making more of themselves from it! In addition, Kotone and Rory can tell that, as ADAM's human brain-based software is being drawn on, the swarm is rapidly getting smarter, drawing on past experiences. They're already making plans to dodge shots and flank using the walls!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, within the Vacuum Chamber, Ayako can see that it is a massive complex, not lit at the moment. But by the light of her blue flames, she can see that the majority of it filled with a giant spacecraft! But, more suited to her intentions is a big red button near the door, labelled 'EMERGENCY OPEN.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, Euphonia begins travelling along the swarms, heading down towards the servers! It is a terribly disconcerting feeling, the endless drive to devour and reproduce filling her mind, echoing throughout again and again. It bounces around in that part of you, where those primal thoughts swim up from when you're stressed, the ones that make your muscles tense, your teeth grit... but in a moment, it's over. She's arrived at the server. And, because it is a server room, there's plenty of ventilation she can use to slip inside.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; It's quite a vast area, filled with interconnected servers that are humming along. The air is pretty stifling right now, running all these swarms consuming a lot of processes. But there, on a table is a computer... and stuck to the fame of the monitor, still clinging there centuries later, is a Post-it note, with the admin login details scribbled on it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once again, all the technology in the world can't save us from human laziness.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmm... dark...&amp;quot; Ayako glances around quickly and then spots a big red button near the door! She quickly reforms the rest of her body so that she can actually reach and press the button. Luckily, she does happen to read the label first. Whoa, she almost pressed it without knowing what it did! Once she's tall enough for her arm and hand to reach, she presses the big red button with an, &amp;quot;Open Seasame!&amp;quot; And then giggles brightly. What? Have to go with the classics sometimes!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako then focuses on reforming herself completely from the puddle. Her vanity won't settle for anything less!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia arrives in the computer, but there's an abnormally long pause in communication. While normally she would move along quickly, smoothly, swiftly, something holds her spellbound behind the frame of that monitor for some time. There's a pause long enough to allow many more of the swarm to flood the room where the Ayako, the Flotilla, and others are concentrated, and it's certainly long enough to make that group very glad that Biteblade blocked off the vents, and that Ayako found a way into the void room. Why is she taking so long? Well, there's no real indication of that, but communication does come. Eventually.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she arrives on the computer, she realizes fairly quickly that there are 'levels' to the encryption. The security cameras are directly accessible, for example, which allows her to spy the code on the monitor. This... this is far more fortunate than she ever could've hoped for. She uses this code to break into the computer herself, sifting through it until, finally, she finds... the swarms. Their protocols. She doesn't stress the nuances of it in this case -- she just tears apart their priorities until there is nothing left. She lobotomizes the hive mind by indiscriminately taking away everything starting specifically with 'consume' and 'reproduce'. In the end, her aim is to put them all on the floor, and to give herself control of any other facets of the system - turrets, motion detectors, anything - that she can think of.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hopefully, the only indication the team will need of her success is to see the things falling. Then...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... then hopefully they'll return to fetch her before they leave. She isn't going to be able to surf them now. Maybe she should've thought of that before she tore them up? Oh well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The spaceship. Right, very good ide-- ADAM?!&amp;quot; The scream and shift in communications and STYLE of the assault is terrifying. Rory freezes! Well, one of her forks freeze. The other two are still furiously hammering away at the wireless network.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It's... it's torturing ADAM. That's foul play! I will REWRITE THE WHOLE SYSTEM IF I MUST!&amp;quot; She is ANGRY. Actually angry.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She has rarely been this furious where anyone else can see her, that's a fact!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If I can just get authenticated!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is very glad ADAM seems to want to help them. She knows he's an AI of some sort perhaps he just wants company now and it's better than sitting waiting for orders than will never come. She's budy soing her thing in cyberspace at ths point. The security protocalls are using ADAM against his will. She attemsp to do what she can do launching several programs trying to boost ADAM maintiang control over his own systems. She's fighting here and doing the best she can on two fronts at this point. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;m doing what I can Rory! Your still clocked faster than me I'm held back by what's left of my body.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's pushing trying to support Rory and even Euphonia's efforts here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Starbounders know how to handle this. More grenades. George had already prepared another pair of corrosive grenades, tossing them at the incoming swarms. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Haha, yeah, I don't have a lot of these! Hey! Let's figure a way out of this!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Avast, if it be havin' anti-hackin', don't ye think for a moment we're gonna be able to just leave!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Concerned. Our hackers are handling those efforts.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Floran think, lassst a little while, but not forever. Get Plan B!!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are here to acquire the module. We will acquire it. The craft is an effective escape tool. Artificial intelligence! You are based on human neural architecture. Synch with the Mindreader and transfer through it if you can. I want that craft prepared for launch immediately, we will cut our way out of the vacuum chamber.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He also calls out over radio to their resident hackers. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If the AI is capable of this plan, I want you to get whatever transmitters and receivers that are necessary working /now/.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Albert is having the Starbounders retreat to the blast door... Which is now hopefully opening. They'll search, of course, for emergency releases, anything that could give them a quick path to the surface, but if worst comes to worst, they'll get to work on their plan; Pavo will be the first to run for the top of the spacecraft and ready herself to dig a way out of here with her Matter Manipulator.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Euphonia's efforts bear fruit as she begins to rend the nanoswarm's functioning... but, as she looks over it, she may realize that they're making up for it by drawing on ADAM! From her position, she might be able to shut down ADAM too, and then they would have nothing left... but would that affect him at all?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Down at the Vacuum Room, Ayako's actions bear fruit! The door slides open quickly, permitting everyone to get inside! It's a straight shot to the aircraft now, and thankfully a boarding ramp is set up, and the doors open. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And finally, Rory's and Kotone's constant hacking has permitted them access! They has the whole system before them... but with the enhanced thinking, the security system is turning its attention on the two! It begins trying to reverse the hack, boring into them! Trying to override their bodies to further enhance its capabilities and turn them against the others!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ADAM manages to call out to the party. &amp;quot;Get on board! I'll get you out!&amp;quot; The security system certainly can't have the party escaping. Drunk on its new processing capabilities, it starts to look into planned versions of future nanomachines. Drawing on a version capable of flight, the march of the swarm begins to slow as they begin to convert each other. They clamber up on the walls to avoid the puddles of acid left by the grenades and slowly begin to advance on the spacecraft. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Philip and Bonnie are the last to get on, but they shove Euphonia's body onboard first. Once everyone is inside, they seal the craft. &amp;quot;Okay... for the next five minutes or so, we're probably safe. ADAM, let's go!&amp;quot; Bonnie says. &amp;quot;I... cannot, Miss. There is nothing on board large enough to contain me.&amp;quot; ADAM's voice crackles over the radio. &amp;quot;Please, if at all possible, destroy this place. Do not let me be consumed...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The moment after she has made her attempt, Euphonia switches back to control of the videocameras. She looks down the halls, all of them, and sees them... swarming. She sees those -things- converting more and more of this station into themselves. Then she sees the rest of the group boarding the ships, and she's certain. She's on the security terminal, isn't she? So this computer should have another administrative option. Any building of the clearance she suspects that this place had, and any area that might have been developing volatile military technology that was allowed to function autonomously, must have it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So she looks for a self-destruct switch.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She isn't certain that she can find it, but regardless, she makes all the necessary preparations. As if on cue, she says, &amp;quot;We have control of all major systems in this vicinity with the sole exception of these creatures. We are presently searching for a self-destruct sequence. We will effect this protocol as soon as you have all boarded the escape vessel unless we are given some sort of definitive communication via another of the facets of the system that the threat has passed. Please keep my body on board and return it to Chrysalis. We will do the rest from there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She hesitates only a moment in her search to look out a final time through the computer facing the group, and... ADAM. She begins to look for any peripheral systems she may have access to -- an external computer, perhaps, one in another building that wouldn't be in the radius of the ensuing explosion -- which she could back up ADAM's consciousness on. If that fails, then she will just write his AI to this computer so... so that he need not be alone when the area comes down upon itself. Quite a thing for her to do, isn't it? But even she has some humanity.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That said, she does not seem to fear for her own life at all, and she hasn't said anything about returning to her own body. And if she stays on this computer after they leave, won't she...?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... she's a bit more 'reliable' than some of them might have predicted.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako fully reforms herself and then makes her way over to the ship. She doesn't really have any sort of thing she can do to mess with the machines. Other than to perhaps delay them. She puts the brush of her broom on the floor of the chamber and runs around the ship, tracing a large circle in water.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once she's done with that, and everyone else has boarded, she boards the ship as well. Ayako points her broom upwards and smiles softly. &amp;quot;Let's try something a bit different to buy some time! Sea's Depth Maelstrom!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then a whirlpool of salt water whips about the circle surrounding the ship to buy everyone some time to do what needs to be done!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Time to get to work.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;George, Albert, and Seft all jump into action inside the craft. Pavo and Biteblade jump atop the craft, which helps because they're gonna be in null gravity soon. Matter Manipulators pointed skywards, they're ready to lance a hole in the ceiling. The others -- Kotone! Rory! -- are called on too! With Seft's history with Psionic tech, Albert's general computer science awareness, George's electrical wiring abilities, Rory's history with facility-based AIs, and Kotone's hacking skills, they should be able to link Euphonia's body to the output of the Mindreader module inside the craft, as well as activate it. They can also, ideally, ensure that it is compatible with the mind of ADAM... And, if luck goes their way, it might allow him to enter Euphonia's body itself, since the body is designed to be inhabited or uninhabited naturally, likely having fewer hardwired elements to its internal systems.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;ADAM, bro! We got a hard drive big enough to hold you, or, I guess, most of you? Jump on dude! I don't want them eating more of your brains!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; George calls out, over the radio.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;There's a lot going on here and the Starbounders being here is quite the boon to their effors here. Adam is based on the human mind and ponders. Could Rory get him into something she has with her worl'ds technology. Maybe Kotone should look into getting a Ghost Rider modual after all. For now she keeps working in cyberspace with Rory to get into the system. She sees the system is trying to get into them, thankfully Kotone's defences are very good, very good thanks to help from Zwei they are able to fend things off for the moment. She's now making for the ship, physically while she keeps fighting digitally. Thankfully there are means for them to get ADAM out. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We ain't leaving you to rot here ADAM, we got something that can get you out of here.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's working to get the link now set up all the while her barriers keep getting hit, this attack ai is very sturbbon if she wasn't in danger she's be impressed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Taking shelter in the ship with the others, Rory's focusing all of her attention on the network now. Breaking in was one thing, but she wasn't expecting a hack-off! The facility has a lot of weird systems that she's had no experience with and this is Infosec by the seat of her pants!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her Kaos AI goes ballistic at the 'front lines,' setting up honypots and false leads to trap and divert attention into virtual machines - honey pots, and the sort. All incoming connections are in for a few surprises.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The big advantage is that now that she's getting access, Rory works on escalating to full admin mode and shutting down whatever RED ALERT the system's going through - and its connections to ADAM's awareness!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Also on the list is trying to determine how ADAM's hardware and software works and whether his 'consciousness' can simply be wholesale evacuated digitally or if there's some essential hardware involved.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; In her search, Euphonia would absolutely find a self-destruct mechanism. The whole bunker is built atop... some kind of bomb. Not nuclear, but easily enough to wipe out everything inside. Should she activate it, she will be prompted for a timer, as well as warned that there is no deactivating them past this confirmation. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; ADAM is monitoring the situation, and once Euphonia has made a decision, he acts. &amp;quot;Launch sequence initiated! J-JUMPING!&amp;quot; he yells across all channels. A brief moments, and Euphonia's abandoned body suddenly jerks as he takes possession of it! The rocket begins to shake as the engines ignite, boiling the water shield Ayako put up! It had been doing quite a good job keeping the nanites out, but they were in the process of making tunnels when ADAM's heuristics jumped out of reach! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a moment, they drift, perhaps long enough for Euphonia to jump up into the craft, to borrow some of Rory or Kotone's storage... but that moment soon passes, the copied heuristics kicking in. Finally, the rocket begins to ascend, towards a sheer wall unless the Flotilla has something to say about it!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's a nerve-wracking ride no doubt, constantly an inch away from splattering against the roof. But finally, the tunnelling opens into clear, hot skies! The nanites are far below, flying up to pursue, to unleash their newly-aware wrath, to bring about another end to the tale of this world...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But then, a dome of all-encompassing light erupts up from the depths, utterly annihilating all that stand before it. The nanites are swallowed, along with the bunker and the security system. The dome very nearly catches the tail of the spacecraft, but stops just short! Philip is jumping about, on his feet and cheering! &amp;quot;OH MAN THAT WAS THE CLOSEST SHIT EVER!&amp;quot; Bonnie is more content to just slump and let her heart rate return to normal. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ADAM meanwhile, is making Euphonia's face show more expression than it has in a long time, no doubt. &amp;quot;Having a physical form is strange. I am not sure I care for it,&amp;quot; he says in her voice. &amp;quot;Anyway... I was able to tap into some still-functioning satellites, and plot a course for an area that should be safe to land in. Everyone... thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia initiates the self-destruct sequence when prompted, then she jumps.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She jumps through the corridors, glancing at each of them a last time through the bizarre, misshapen apertures provided by the swarm she moves through. Then when she's finally reached the exterior, where the lot of them beat ceaselessly against the departing ship before likely losing control of themselves, she makes a quick, final hop, skip, leap...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... then, a landing. Assuming it's capable, the Cyberbrain emits a soft, crimson-colored glow, or failing that, a dull tone or even warmth of recognition.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She made it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa looks to ADAM and smiles a bit &amp;quot;No problem we'll get you on a system your more comfortable with. I can kinda unerstand your feelings. I get a bit unerved when I dive too long, start getting a b it wigged out when I don't seem ot have physical form. That was pretty crazy Bonnie, I was not expecting nanotech weaponry at all we got very lucky or it would have been bad.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It'll be a bit before Pavo and Biteblade manage to get back inside the craft. It involves a lot of climbing, which is more Biteblade's specialty than Pavo's. But, eventually they'll get in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Albert takes a posture of silent caution. He's already started on calming himself down by getting to work on securing the craft and making sure absolutely everything is in working order. Seft, on the other hand, will be keeping the EDF folks company, never seeming to be affected by the exhaustion. George is much the same, but retreats to an oddly distant, uncharacteristically silent sort of behavior. He seems to have expended his talking for today.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, of course, they'll make the logical offer: Helping to fit the craft with a few additions from their universe and repair anything out of maintenance since the disaster, for some pay or favors. And, logically, inclusion in the Flotilla itself!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Throughout the entire seat-of-their-pants escape, Rory's clinging to a seat to hold on and panicking. WHAT IF SOMETHING GOES WRONG?! Everyone else could die!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... But she's very relieved to find this being not what happens. She'd exhale in relief, but well... she doesn't breathe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Instead, silence - a long moent of silence - is taken before she joins the conversation. &amp;quot;Having bodies being troublesome? ... I can relate, ADAM.&amp;quot; With Euphonia in her Ghostrider module, Rory's rather pleased with the situation. &amp;quot;I don't even know how much data we made it off with, but the ship and its module are intact, we rescued you... I would call this a success!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2665/The_Job&amp;diff=10091</id>
		<title>2665/The Job</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2665/The_Job&amp;diff=10091"/>
				<updated>2015-07-31T05:40:57Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/07/22 |Location=Chrysalis |Synopsis=Euphonia holds a meeting with the Flotilla and company to share the ever-so-vague details of her aforement...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/07/22&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Chrysalis&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Euphonia holds a meeting with the Flotilla and company to share the ever-so-vague details of her aforementioned job proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 562, 596, 632, 672, 839&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There is a surprisingly different atmosphere in the realm of Chrysalis today. Where before there was a pronounced air of tension, of uncertainty, even animosity, the world itself seems to make an effort to contrast those notes and keys with equally pleasant things. Things with beauty tantamount to the paranoia of before -- that is what Chrysalis strives to project. Perhaps this is why an aurora manifests in the skies surrounding the Needle in spite of the Spring Season, and perhaps this is why the sounds of the world seem to have fallen mute so as to allow the visitors to listen carefully to the circular cascades of pure flow which envelop the high monolith's base. Some small fireflies from the city -- the homes of those who dwell here -- add their own elements to the scene, allowing a gentle glimmer to wash over the continent south of Euphonia's home.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course, this can only persist so faintly within the halls of the Needle. Its walls are comprised of that same, sleek, reflective metal, and its whole interior as silent as a forsaken sepulcher; that's to say, it is every bit the metal tomb it proved itself as before. The good news is, the group need not travel so high into this structure as the last time -- Euphonia has called this impromptu 'meeting' on the four-hundred and ninety-seventh floor, meaning any approaching starships would be well-advised to park themselves closer to the ground. The complementary bad news, however, is that the elevator doesn't have a stop on this particular floor, meaning the group will have to take the stairs down from the four-hundred and ninety-ninth.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And this gives them all the time they could ever want to absorb the atmosphere of the building firsthand. Tiny cleaning robots wrought in the shape of mice squeak across the floor, perhaps bumping into the feet of passerby now and then. Perhaps it's due to their toil that the walls are clean enough for the group to see their reflections in. The vast majority of the doors are sealed for them, but the few doors that do open present rooms filled with bizarre, glowing machinery in some places then rich, mahogany floors and cream-colored walls in others. It seems these are the quarters of researchers and their workplaces all pushed together... though a more proper word might here might be 'were'. There is not another living being in sight. If that was the purpose of these rooms, the elites glimpsing into them may well get the impression that this was many, many years ago.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, those long-gones have left many mementos: pictures of their families, children smiling widely, vistas of childhood homes...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But eventually, they reach the stairwell. From there, it's an easy, thoughtless sojourn downward. Notably, there are no windows; the group is far too close to the center of the structure for that. And there is no sound here, either, aside from the almost rhythmic footsteps of the otherworldly visitors. It only makes this more strange should someone look up or down the staircase shaft: a mere glance in either direction will reveal only a cavernous, unending maze that would dizzy most any purely biological entity. It might hold less sway on the perceptions of spirits, or robots, but it would still be fuel for awe and, perhaps, vertigo.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully, this all changes once the group enters the next room. Euphonia is seated on a finely-wrought couch across from another of its ilk, parted from it by a dark wooden table. There are many other arrangements like this all situated around a bar in the heart of the heart of the area, but also no small number of chairs stacked against the walls. Each of these stacks seem to have accrued a thick layer of dust dense enough to be seen. Evidently, those 'mice' may not be quite so holistic as they appeared. But Euphonia is not alone this time: this time she is in the company of a kindly looking woman clad in silver-lavender robes. When the overseer nods to them, she instead offers a polite, amiable, smiling wave. They are then allowed to meander over at their own pace.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for those who are not interested in the job offer, they remain outside. They do so knowing that Euphonia may be perturbed by this, but also that there has been no express mention that they should not be allowed to do so. There are likely many settlements in this area, but a few in particular beckon: an island far beyond the Southern continent, and the Southern continent itself. The former would be ideal for those who wish to communicate with Glitch, and the latter for those who would rather meet the general populace.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; If she were acting out of pure self-interest, Septette would likely have taken the job offer, then promptly betrayed its terms or played a minimal role if the mission's terms proved distasteful. But while Euphonia may already regard Septette herself with considerable wariness, blatantly subverting the mission would reflect poorly on the other Flotilla associates. So instead, the little robot has chosen to stay on the sidelines, investigating Chrysalis in more detail and not interfering with the work unless called upon. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; There are two main mysteries here: Chrysalis, and Euphonia herself. Septette does her best to get a feel for both by visiting the southern continent unannounced and seeing how the cryptic woman reacts to her presence. The robot herself could scarcely be ignored if one wanted to, despite her distance from the Spire: the huge amounts of harmless energy she radiates makes sure of that. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Arcubielle makes her entrance in typically dramatic fashion, though it's not quite as impactful as her first arrival: she manages to avoid blacking out this time, and steers towards what looks like an uninhabited area as she decelerates... assuming she doesn't land on anything important, she'd head for the closest signs of civilization, with a new cloak wrapped snugly around her bladed frame so as not to cause undue alarm.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl has arrived, to hear about this 'job.' As a representative of the Union, he is here to try and gauge the temperament and personality of the ruler of this world. Tyrants have to be taken seriously, even in a seemingly idyllic world. Especially in seemingly idyllic worlds.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He was also privately hoping that the phenomena that occurred in the first visitors would happen again, the brief experience of a splitting headache. When it hits, he clutches at his skull while Original Face scrambles, trying to identify the precise cause as best it can.r&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When it passes, he carries on! He arrives at the Needle on foot, looking up to marvel at its incredible height before stepping inside. Entering the elevator, he is momentarily confused as to why his destination lacks a button. &amp;quot;Why would you not?...&amp;quot; he mutters to himself before shrugging and thumbing the button for the floor above.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Upon arriving, he begins to stride towards the stairs, taking in everything his eyes can see and recording it. The sterile spotlessness of the walls, the little cleaner robots, the sealed rooms with contents hinting at occupants with happy lives. It might just be benign, maybe they were given time off. But Eryl can't help but shake that sense of unease, contrasted so sharply against the world's beauty.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moving down the stairs at a fast clip, he arrives at the meeting room! Right away, he is able to spot the dust that covers the stacked chairs. Clearly, few people have been here for a long time. That uneasy feeling deepens... but, time to put his diplomacy face on. Pleasant smile, eyes wide and invigorated, he crosses the room to bow to Euphonia first, then the other woman. &amp;quot;Greetings to the both of you. I am Eryl Fairfax, diplomat for the ReGenesis Corporation, but I serve as an agent of the Union today. A pleasure to meet you both.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone had been more than a little wary of things, the sting from the incident with the Glitch colony? Was still fresh in her mind to be perfectly honest. She wanted to take a chance to gather more information as she wasn't the only one who was wary about things either. She knows others in the Flotilla would be getting information. She admitted she'd been interesting in work but she wanted to get a little more first hand information about this world. Even just better understanding the situation, even if she ends up doing jobs for Euphonia. If she had been wrong and burnt out a contact? So be it, better than blindly rushing in. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She trusted those going to hear out the job to do what they thought was best. Either way the Flotilla needed more information on this world, so she'd go check out the Island to the south. She knew there was a bit of a mystery here and she and to wonder about it. So while her ship had pulled into orbit? She'd not gone down to the meeting place she beams in for the island. She'd not been lying, she just wanted to gather first hand info. IF everything was on the level then she'd have first hand experience in dealing with the Glitch. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She'd thought to bring her optical cameo suit which she was wearing, she'd not brought heavy weapons with her, just what might be considered reasonable going out into the wilds of an unknown planet. So she closed her eyes and beamed down to the island below. Was she making yet another mistake? It was too late, now wasn't it? She kept in mind what she'd been told about the Glitch. They were Religious Fanatics and against all progress. Then again she'd been on the anti tech side of things back home., too. Which left her thinking often people didn't ask if they should and only if they could.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Flotilla is here!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Core Fleet captains are some of the first on the ground. They may have experienced that headache again, but if they did, they're not saying anything about it. They head on through the 498th floor giving it all due consideration, and then the same for the 497th. They walk, as ever, in tight formation, badgering and bantering at each other like a family, on their way to the meeting.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lotta floors on this place. Hurts my brain to imagine what the basement's scaled like, if they've got all /this/ on the topside.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Isss like many meat people live here, then go away sssudden maybe. Why?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;They wrought a story into this structure, but it is not yours to read.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aye, ye fish, but what about--&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Stern. Or to loot, Pavo.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I don't like this place and I don't like the surveilance in it. Finish our business here quickly.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They eventualkly do get to the room they're here to negotiate the job offer in. Moonfin is their diplomatic envoy. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Greetings again, Miss. As ever, I am Moonfin, diplomatic representitive of the Starbound Core Fleet and the Flotilla as a whole. You have our gratitude for acting as host once more, though the invitation to the Flotilla facilities will remain extended for the duration of our business.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He'll take a seat on that couch across from Euphonia when prompted by her, he's very polite about this! &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now, I understand you have certain matters which you may wish to employ the expertise of our Flotilla for, matters of conflict and combat. We stand ready to aid, for the right prices and ethical intent. How can our grand fleet assist you?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ The Southern Continent ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Septette's arrival is surprisingly uneventful. That's to say, Euphonia makes no visible response to it, and she's allowed to make her way toward civilization without any obstruction whatsoever. Moreover, the /world/ likewise remains quiet around her. The most that changes as she progresses is for the ground beneath her to literally light up. Areas of the Earth that had previously been covered in grass suddenly flash a brilliant golden hue before they... shift, displaying instead some semblance of a 21st century roadway. They dye themselves black to simulate asphalt, then sections correct to yellow to display roadlines. It may take a moment or two for her to realize it, but this ground seems to be constituted by... solar panels capable of utilizing computer screens to display any sort of images that they like. And they're working together to create a road.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That road leads her onward if she allows it to until she's come to the city proper. There's a far larger concentration of these reactive solar panels here, but there's at least one more 'normal', classical thing present: a marble fountain. Tiny waterfalls stream off the outstretched wings of a swan, the gentle trickles which resonate from it generating the only substantial sound for quite a ways. Understandably, most of the shops have begun to close... but less understandably, the stalls of street vendors have been left completely unguarded. There are no locks to protect their merchandise, and for all she knows, there may not even be locks on the -doors-. These people must have fathomless degrees of trust for one another.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Just as strangely, perhaps, is the fact that a pair of children have been allowed to venture outdoors at this our. In fact, they're the only ones here! ... and they're entirely unattended. They're sitting on the side of the waterfall swatting water toward one another, an act which only ceases once they see Septette. While her appearance likely /should/ derive quite a lot of uncertainty from young people under normal circumstances, these two are -exuberant- in their greetings. Both of them wave enthusiastically to her before... looking back to one another as though her presence were entirely normal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So there's quite a lot to learn just by /watching/ them. She could question the children for more information, or might consider knocking on one of the doors to ask an adult. That might be more fruitful.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ Glitch-Occupied Island ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The atmosphere here is decidedly different. Looking up after beaming down, Kotone would see... no light whatsoever. She finds herself immediately in a jungle so infested with vines, so covered by tree canopy, that she may not even need her active camo to blend in. That may be a double-edged sword, though, because it's also awfully different to walk. Her feet immediately begin to sink into the sodden soil, and quite frankly, it's a bit dark to be able to make out all the details of where she's going. Mercifully, though, it doesn't seem that there's enough liquid presence to be /harmful/ to her; just enough for her to be a bit uneasy about remaining. And it may not help her paranoia when she hears a sudden rustling in the trees: a loud shaking of the leaves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A bleary figure works its way through the jungle. They seem to be wielding a machete or some such to clear their own path through. And when he finally does make way? He lowers his hands to his knees for a moment, clamping his hands to his knees and running an arm across his forehead. Only then, only after he has had the time to get his bearings, does he note Kotone's presence. Then, if she allows him to, he strolls over with his arms wiiide open.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Phew!&amp;quot; He lowers his arms, letting them hang loose at his sides. &amp;quot;Man, am I glad to see you. Seriously, this jungle's a mess! Forget the gigantic spiders and the venus flytrap knockoffs, dude -- it's the humidity that'll kill ya.&amp;quot; Only then does he realize that he has a machete... which he promptly tosses aside as a show of good faith. &amp;quot;But, hey, what brings ya here? Did you wanna talk to the Glitch guys?&amp;quot; He nods before she even has the time to reply. &amp;quot;Cool. I can dig that. I'll let you do whatever, but you don't mind if I tag along, do ya? Eu's wanted me to drop in on 'em for a while now and I really hate to admit it, but I'm kinda past due. But this way, I could take care of that and escort a pretty girl at the same time? Two birds with one stone!&amp;quot; Then his hands go right back to his pockets. &amp;quot;So whaddya say?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His glittering grin is something that even the darkness of the jungle can't ward off. Unfortunately.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Upon arriving at the city-like structure, Septette cheerfully waves back to the strange children even as she does her best to scan her surroundings in detail. She projects a harmless electromagnetic field towards the pair with a silent incantation and watches it for any unusual distortions- an improvised arcane metal detector. There are no obvious supply lines or food sources here, so unless there are underground hydroponic structures, there's a good possibility that the people here may not be flesh-and-blood. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Hello there, little ones,&amp;quot; Septette says in a warm (though clearly synthetic) voice as she comes to a stop about three meters away from the children. She kneels so as not to stand taller than them- though there's likely less than a head's difference between her and the kids anyway- and parts her cloak a bit in the process, showing her armored 'ribcage' and a sliver of the glowing core inside. &amp;quot;I don't come from around here, and I'd like to speak to someone who knows a lot about your world. Do you know anyone who'd be willing to speak to me at this hour?&amp;quot; She finishes with a gentle smile, glancing from one to the other as if looking for their approval.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ The Needle ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl's attempted analysis of the root cause of the headache is... well, it's difficult to pinpoint. He detects copious quantities of electricity around himself, certainly, but it shouldn't be enough to cause /this/ sort of reaction. But he would also detect a few other things. One of these things is the same as ship sensors might've determined before: a whole 1% of the atmosphere in the troposphere is composed of some gaseous presence he can't identify. And two: he felt the most bizarre sensation in his head -- or more accurately, underneath his head -- in the miliseconds after the migraine. It felt like a mite crawling on the skin of his arm, which is exceptionally strange considering the small quantity of nerve endings on the surface of the brain. Still, it was there. It was distinct. Why? He may not be able to say yet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once the Flotilla and Eryl arrive in front of Euphonia and her companion, the pair of them nod along with their respective introductions. &amp;quot;Likewise,&amp;quot; Euphonia begins, &amp;quot;we are glad that your fleet has decided to humor us today. This job is one of the utmost urgency for us, as you have likely assumed based on our caution. But before we begin things properly, we believe our companion wishes to intdouce herself to you. So, if you would.&amp;quot; At that, the robe-clad woman stands, lifting the sides of her cape in some semblance of a curtsey. Again in stark contrast to her presumed 'leader', she accompanies every gesture and movement with a warm smile. Euphonia, as ever, does not allow her countenance to budge an inch.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I am Note,&amp;quot; She says, her voice soft, clean, pure, &amp;quot;and I am delighted to meet you. As you may have been informed last time, I am in charge of recordkeeping within the Needle. Thank you again for coming. I'm so glad to have visitors after so long.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With the words 'after so long', Euphonia shoots her a distinctly displeased, severe look. Note seems to notice this -- interesting, seeing as she doesn't even look her way as she takes her seat again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thank you, Note. Now.&amp;quot; Euphonia lays a flattened palm against the desk, ushering a flash of cyan light. Something reminiscent of a holographic computer panel emerges from the top of the table, after which Euphonia's fingers quickly begin jumping across it. She enters what appears to be a long, long list of passwords and codes, each of which unlock another level of encryption in a set of files. All of this seems to be written in nonsense, runic symbols -- something Eryl and the Flotilla likely would not be able to understand without some decoding and cross-analysis. Thankfully, this proves irrelevant; the file Euphonia had apparently been seeking was only a picture. She draws it off of the holographic screen with a swift, fluid motion of her fingers, lifting it so that it is at eye level with each of her visitors.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This,&amp;quot; She begins, tone as mute and balanced as ever, &amp;quot;is one of the local leaders of Glitch. But before we clarify further,&amp;quot; She continues, training her eyes on Eryl, &amp;quot;We must confirm that you understand one thing. You say that you represent the Union, correct? Then on behalf of the Union, we are binding you to secrecy. Should you reveal my plans with the larger body which you represent without my express allowance, no matter your moral dilemmas with remaining silent, we will not longer permit any sort of communication with you, or any of the Union. Diplomacy will become a non-entity. Any Union affiliates who find themselves within the space of this world will be warned, then eliminated.&amp;quot; She pauses a moment, nodding her head. In spite of the severity of her words, her eyes and face... demonstrate disturbingly little for Eryl to pick up on.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That said,&amp;quot; Her gaze trends back to the Flotilla now, &amp;quot;we wish for you to eliminate this man. In so doing, you would be not only lowering their morale, but likely giving us the opportunity to push Glitch influence out of the vicinity of the Needle entirely. Since there is a large presence of sensitive settlements and information centers here, this would be particularly helpful to our cause. Should you do this for us, you will be compensated very well. There is little limit to what we can provide you, as you may have gathered.&amp;quot; Her gaze scrolls across all those present, now. &amp;quot;Is this acceptable? If so, I will begin discussing where this individual resides and what dangers you can expect. Ah, but if it makes this proposition more appetizing in the least,&amp;quot; She pauses for effect, &amp;quot;then it is fine if you would prefer to reason with this man instead, if he will allow you to. If he will agree to leave, or if you can make his group leave without killing him, that is entirely your prerogative.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia folds her hands in her lap, now, watching the group expectantly. For her part, Note looks away uneasily, rubbing the length of her arm. She almost looks... bashful, really.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa had come ready for the terrain like this. She'd produced a simple machete of her own for hacking through plant growth in getting to look for the Glitch. She had to wonder about this idea. IT was dark she was shifting her eyes to night vision to better see what's going on around here. She does notice she's not alone she looks at the guy with the blade out. She listens to the comments on local wild life. She knows about deadly people eating plants, she's somehow friends with one after all. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She doesn't go for her's but she's eyeing him for a moment she looks the man over for a moment. She gets that the man is clearly in Euhphonia's employ or seems to be that way from how he's talking. She seems a bit concerned. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Hello, Clive. I didn't think I'd see you out in the field. I'd come to talk, She had spoke that she'd wanted a peaceful solution to this problem if possible. I had hoped my being an outsider who has come from a background with somethings in common with the might be able to open a dialogue with them that might lead to non violent end to this problem. You understand the need to get first hand information, I hope? You can understand my concern given your station if you were to come along with me. I suspect your quite known to them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She does catch the smile and does seem to take the compliment well enough but she's not moving out just yet. Just why is Clive out here? Is he here to keep an eye on her? Is he here on a mission to map Glitch locations? To take them out? She doesn't know but it's clear her actions have got some people's attention that much is clear.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Original Face's analysis returns with some troubling information. A mystery gas that makes up 1% of the atmosphere? The sensation of bugs landing on him? Already, solutions are being generated, and each one is less pleasant than the last. Nanomachines and mind-altering gas to keep the population pliant, perhaps?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;However, like the consummate professional he is, Eryl doesn't let his worries show on his face as he meets Euphonia and Note. &amp;quot;A pleasure to meet the both of you,&amp;quot; he says with a smile. Note's comment, and the look Euphonia shoots her for it are clearly caught, recorded, saved and flagged. His suspicions are confirmed, this place is mostly abandoned. Why?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He looks away as Euphonia begins typing in her passwords, not wanting to record any of it. That would be a breach of trust towards this new world, and while he has suspicions, there is nothing concrete yet. Paranoia and 'just in case' measures lead to distrust and a breakdown in harmony. No, best to avoid that for now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But speaking of breakdowns in harmony, now Euphonia is threatening just that! He stares at her placid face, mind churning. If she's threatening this right off the bat, what else might she have planned? That recent worry swims to the surface of his mind again, that dealing with hungry, desperate people might not have prepared him for this...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No, no time for doubts. Already, Original Have has pinpointed the only thing he can do. To refuse would mean he is thrown out and created a new enemy for the Union, which is unacceptable. All he can do is accept. &amp;quot;You have my word, I will not reveal anything with your explicit consent, Miss Euphonia,&amp;quot; he says, swallowing his moral objections like a bitter pill.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He stares at the picture of the man marked for death, and frowns slightly. He wants to interrupt, say that he is not a hitman, but waits until Euphonia finishes her proposal. So, a peaceful solution is allowed? Well then. &amp;quot;I will accept this job, purely as a diplomat. I will attempt to get them to leave. Should negotiations break down, I will attempt to preserve life and limb as best I can.&amp;quot; He takes a slow, deep breath and adds, &amp;quot;... except in the case of this man. Should the Flotilla wish to kill him, I will not intervene.&amp;quot; He feels so dirty saying that... well, all he has to do it talk them into leaving, right? Simple enough!... hopefully.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ The Southern Continent ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Septette's scan of the children reveals surprisingly mundane results: these children -are- flesh and blood. Entirely. Though since her scanners are able to sense even minute quantities of metal, they would also detect... fathomlessly small quantities of metal embedded in their skulls. These are undeniably humans, and yet there is certainly something odd. About them, and certainly about this environment. As for her scan of the atmosphere --&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-- wait. What just happened? Another, bizarre sensation may wrack her head, though this one is far less painful than the sensation she might've felt upon entering before. It's a tingling sensation -- like what one would feel when touching a limb that has 'fallen asleep'. This sensation persists only for several seconds, but that time is long enough for her to... see something very unnerving. She sees visions of rust-colored skyscrapers whose roofs have begun to erode. She sees cracked streets like those projected on the holographic panels before, though these are infinitely less bright. For those choice few seconds, the world around her looks as though it has been entirely abandoned by humankind. And if she brings her gaze down to the children again? They look very different: they've adapted to their environment in kind, and are wearing dirty, tattered rags.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully, this visual doesn't last. Soon enough, she's back, and the children move to answer her inquiry. &amp;quot;Oh, I'm sure anyone who's awake would be fine to talk to you!&amp;quot; Responds the first of them. &amp;quot;Yeah!&amp;quot; Chimes the second, &amp;quot;You could even talk to my mom if you wanted! Or the mayor. I'm pretty sure the mayor is still awake, too. It's up to you!&amp;quot; Neither of them so much as flinch at the sight of her metallic ribcage. Either robots are extremely common here, or... or they've been desensitized in some other way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Something is definitely wrong, at least. There's no question anymore, if there ever was.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ Glitch-Occupied Island ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, hey, yeah,&amp;quot; Clive says, &amp;quot;that's actually a pretty good point. If they saw you with me, it probably wouldn't go over too well. So how about this. Since I'm already here, I'll follow along, but I won't do a thing until you've had your chance to talk to them. Cool? I'll just hang out in a bush or somethin'. Trust me, I'll be quiet as a ghost.&amp;quot; He pinches two fingers together, running them across his lips, then giving a thumbs-up with his opposite hand. &amp;quot;And sorry,&amp;quot; He soon adds, &amp;quot;I didn't mean to get in your way or anything. To tell the truth, Euphonia's job request might have to do with Glitch. So we wanted me to reach out to them, right? To see if we couldn't work things out before we had to do anything drastic. I don't think anyone wants any more violence if we can help it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, and one more thing?&amp;quot; He points in the opposite direction of the path he had been cutting. &amp;quot;Their camp's thattaway.&amp;quot; That said, he tags along with Kotone if he's allowed to. And if he isn't? He remains in place until Kotone clears out of the area, sinking back into the brush from whence he had come. Either way, he remains surprisingly docile, hands in his pockets where he couldn't conceivably reach for a weapon of any kind.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He knows he's not fooling anyone, but whatever.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Cheerful. An archivist. It's a pleasure to meet you, Note, thank you for the welcome. Maybe you'll have more regular visitors after today. We tend to bring a lot of interesting people to wherever we go.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Seft speaks up to Note, her eye-visor screen taking on a '^_^' emote and doing a little formal princessy sort of greeting. But she looks a little more concerned at what Euphonia is saying, eye-visor swapping to an incredulous, examining sort of '=_='.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;George is the one who voices her concerns. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hey, dunno if I'm diggin' or something too much here, but I'd like hearin' some more about these Glitch types. Doesn't sound like the Glitch we got back where I come from, it'll make it easier for us to deal with this dude if you give us some basic deets about how they work.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Assassination, huh? Me and the monkey gotta know...&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The advantages they have that stop you from doing this.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aye, lass, and the price ye pay for 'em.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Pavo and Albert seem fairly in agreement about this matter, wanting to figure the details of how Euphonia is going to be paying -- credits, tech? -- and what she's asking them to face down!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Once we have all the details, I will conduct our traditional vote. I expect it will result in taking your job, of course. We, of the Starbound Flotilla, focus exclusively on results. I respect the methods of pacifism and the methods of war, for each offer a way to solve this trouble. We will find a way, whatever it must be.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin speaks up, gesturing in an appealing, positive way here. He clearly has at least gotten the Core Fleet to behave in diplomatic exchange.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Septette's eyes flicker and go dark for a moment as she turns her attention inwards. Something crosses her mind's eye unbidden- and then a burst of colors drowns it out in a synaesthetic seizure. For an instant of external time and a subjective eternity, her internal qualia re-map themselves to external sensations in response to the intrusion. Her subconscious defense mechanisms massively overreact, jumping to the worst-case scenario that it's some kind of hacking attempt and procedurally rewriting her sensorium to seal off the breach and neutralize a second attempt. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The little robot isn't conscious of any of those sophisticated mechanisms- just of the migraine-like disorientation that tells her something just tried to force its way into her head. All told, only a second or two passes before her eyes light up again. &amp;quot;I'd love to talk to the mayor,&amp;quot; she says in a chipper tone, as if nothing had happened at all. &amp;quot;Though I'll settle for anyone at all who isn't busy, if it would be too much of an imposition.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Having consciously learned to imitate human psychology rather than being born with it, Septette knows more about emotions than most squishies do. Certainly, she knows enough to glean that there's something not-quite-right with these children... but these are children's minds in question, not crude machinery, and she's reluctant to probe too deeply lest something break in the process.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa looks at Cliver for a moment she's got a good idea about things. Clive isn't behind hostile to her and she tilts her head for a moment. Clive is a friendly sort but he's never struck her as a diplomatic sort. Kotone is innocent still in someways but very much not so in others. She listens for a moment and she nods a little bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I suspected it would be related to them. I prefer to get first hand information on sensitive jobs like something like this. One wrong step and I could make a misstep that would be very bad for this world after all.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She doesn't think Clive was being sent to talk she thinks he was sent to seek and destroy. Given his seeming function? At best he's mapping camps or looking for Vips. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Look and if your needing to enrage in aggressive negations with them? That wouldn't look to well on any efforts I made while I was talking to them. Could go no where and your op would need to consider the other way. Still wouldn't it be more efficient if something could be worked out. Still I am thankful you are being willing to let me talk to them. As for other thing perhaps we can go out for a drink another time?Just hold off and you understand I may need to do things to long term progress your boss's goals right that might be a bit rocky? Either way I'd like to&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She'll take the info he gave her about the camp he's already here and if he is going to hit them or was? There's a delay for her to get information. She doesn't like this at all but she's got to go ahead they are being hunted already. So off she goes. She does cloak for part of the way to avoid local wild life though and will decloak before she's too close she doesn't want to set them off.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ The Needle ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl's reply garners a good number of blinks from Euphonia. She's silent for a long several moments before folding her hands together, saying, &amp;quot;We are going to assume that you already know what Glitch is, then, and why they are a prevalent threat to us. We do not believe it would suit a diplomat, least of all one representing such a large body, to be anything less than fully informed before agreeing to something like this.&amp;quot; Was she... chiding him? How absolutely bizarre. Note seems to think so too, which is likely why she adds, &amp;quot;B-But I'm sure you knew everything already, right? All of you members of the Flotilla seem pretty close-knit from what Eu told me about before. I guess you must talk about this sort of thing on a private radio or something.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At that, Euphonia's eyes widen slightly. &amp;quot;Ah. That reminds me.&amp;quot; Euphonia turns to regard the Flotilla again. &amp;quot;Should you agree, may we be given temporary access to said channel? We believe it would behoove us all if we could be updated readily, and in a private environment, as you progress during the mission. If your vote results in a 'no', this would be a moot point, but otherwise we hope that you will consider.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, though, Euphonia's and Note begin to reply to the Flotilla more individually. The first to receive a reply is Seft. &amp;quot;O-Oh!&amp;quot; Note almost seems to jump, but once she's had a second to calm down, she begins to bob her head vigorously. &amp;quot;That would be nice! Gosh, it can get so lonely here sometimes. Euphonia likes the quiet, but Clive and I don't. Especially me. It scares me, sometimes...&amp;quot; She lowers her gaze to the floor, squeezing her hands together in her lap. Unlike before, Euphonia does not seem to make any sort of response to that statement, or her fidgeting. But the next question is one for Euphonia. Her gaze tilts slightly upward in thought before she eventually responds,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We can provide some insight. They are heavily armed, in this world, but they have only formally existed for a stint of ten-some years. Their communication with one another is fairly strained, so if you attack an isolated area, like an island, there's a good chance that you could sow paranoia by saying that one of their other outposts has been destroyed. They are comparable to a meritocracy in terms of how they elect leadership, which is to say their commanders are comprised primarily of 'war heroes' or the particularly skilled. This is why we believe that defeating one of their leaders would be such a hit to their morale. Lastly, we will add that 70% of their combat capable population is below the age of thirty, and almost none of them are highly trained soldiers. Still,&amp;quot; She concludes, &amp;quot;they are terrorists. They utilize tactics like suicide bombing when they must, so even the most non-threatening of opponents may well provoke wariness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All that, and still almost nothing about their belief systems. Was that intentional? Probably.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The collective inquiry by Pavo and Albert elicits another series of blinks. Nevertheless, she eventually replies: &amp;quot;They refuse to cooperate with us. If they saw us or anything they believed might be related to us, they would not allow us time to negotiate. We do not wish for any unnecessary deaths, so we have yet to venture to any of their various basis in person. Further, we wish for Glitch to understand this. We want Glitch to understand that we, too, want a peaceful solution. Even if we did not provoke violence, any violent acts we commit would still be held against us. We are certain of this. Therefore, the help of unrelated parties would be preferable to our own intervention.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We had intended upon compensating you monetarily, but if you would prefer a reward of technology, then we can allow you the chance before or after the mission's completion to peruse the Needle. There are many technological marvels here which you might find interesting or useful, including but not limited to weaponry. We can also promise you asylum here, should it ever be helpful to you for any reason.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, finally, she looks to Moonfin. &amp;quot;But we trust this will be enough to assist you in making a decision? If that is so, then we will be silent and allow you to complete your deliberation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ The Southern Continent ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Septette might rightly assume, given what she has already learned, that the 'fear' reflexes of these children's minds are being suppressed by whatever has latched on to their brains. That would be the easiest explanation for why they did not react negatively to the presence of a stranger, then still did not after seeing something that would at least vaguely unnerve most fully grown people. But in much the same way as Septette is unaware of how the machinations of her mind are working to help her, so, too, are this children unaware of whatever it is keeping them calm. So they go on, undaunted, soon agreeing to bring Septette to the home of the mayor.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And as she might've expected, the mayor's home is particularly grand. Its roof is made of vibrant, cherry-colored tiles. At the peak of the cone formed by these constituents is a golden pole which flies a flag -- likely the flag of whatever province this is -- which is also the point of intersection for a line of bright banners which stretch between the central roof and the roofs of two smaller buildings which connect to the larger, central one. Earnestly, it looks like something from a theme park, which may seem eerie if that surreal experience from before has left any kind of mark on Septette's psyche. When they arrive, the children both knock on the door at once, skittering out of the way quickly before it swings open. Again, there is no time spared to undo a lock before this monocle-clad, white-haired individual appears in the doorframe. In so, so many ways, they look like the perfect embodiment of the 'kindly old elder' archetype.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmmmm?&amp;quot; The aged mayor -- a woman, apparently, clad in a long lavender coat accented at the collar by a yellow flower -- adjusts their eyepiece upon seeing Septette. &amp;quot;Who have we here? And so late at night! My goodness.&amp;quot; Both of the children have hidden at the sides of the house so they cannot be seen, giving the illusion, for now, that Septette is the only one there. In spite of her insinuated irritation, her smile is unwavering. &amp;quot;Really, though, how may I help you? Are you a visitor? You can spend the night here if you're having trouble finding lodging.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, these people are bizarrely naive.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl stares back at Euphonia, his face almost as blank as her own as she speaks down at him. He's not really offended, this is far from the first time he's been considered foolish for thinking a diplomatic solution is feasible.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Of course I am aware. I wouldn't be here if I was not. Glitch is a rebellion you are dealing with, correct? Attempting to overthrow you. Although I am unaware of their motives or driving beliefs,&amp;quot; He gives Euphonia a significant look at that. One that both prompts her to explain, but almost expects that she won't. &amp;quot;I understand that they threaten the peace and should be dealt with.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Note's little comment to Seft only strengthens Eryl's thoughts on Euphonia. Namely, that she is a tyrant, and most likely not a benevolent one. He bites down on the inside of his cheek a little, trying to focus himself. Focus on what can be done at the moment, rather than quietly raging at things he's not happy about. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmm... that structure does make them hard to deal with. Since they are so isolated, each cell can continue operating even if all others are dealt with. Like a hydra...&amp;quot; The mention of suicide bombers does get Eryl more on Euphonia's side. Just a little. &amp;quot;If you wish to resolve this peacefully, we shall make it happen,&amp;quot; the cyborg says, injecting a bit of zeal and determination into his voice. More for the benefit of Note than Euphonia, really. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Septette smiles superficially, though her suspicions only deepen as she carefully watches the mayor's reactions. &amp;quot;Thank you for the offer, madam, but I don't sleep. I was rather hoping to find out more about your city, and strongly suspect that you can help me.&amp;quot; Her hyperactive mind is straining to work out whether this course of action is really optimal, and how likely it is to be disastrous... but curiosity soon overcomes caution, and she raises one clawed hand towards the mayor in a strange gesture. &amp;quot;Volt Prophecy.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; It's a crude sort of improvised jamming, but it's rather effective nonetheless. A strange, flickering, yellowish barrier materializes around Septette and the mayor, though it carefully excludes the children. Those strange electromagnetic disturbances are muffled or blocked out within the bubble, or even simply reflected back to destructively interfere with other incoming signals: it's a bit like an ethereal Faraday cage, and a bit like noise-cancelling headphones. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Then she watches the mayor, and waits expectantly. If she's connected the dots correctly, something interesting is going to happen: a machine can't function without external instructions.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ Glitch-Occupied Island ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After Kotone's extended explanation of why he shouldn't tag along, he makes a shrugging gesture, punctuating it with a long, deep sigh after a second or so. &amp;quot;Suit yourself. But don't blame me if you get lost! Seriously, if I gave you the wrong directions then it was probably an accident. I don't come around here very often, and even then I can't say I have the best sense of direction. You know how it is.&amp;quot; But by the time he's finished his statement, she's probably already gone. Hmph. Only when he's absolutely certain that she can't see him anymore does he allow his posture to slouch further, and that smile on his face to dissipate. He mutters something to herself before vanishing into the brush as described before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As far as Kotone's journey goes, she makes progress in a good clip. The vines and branches remain dense for another several feet, but afterward, things clear up substantially. She can put that machete away mere moments later, and then the village is in sight. She can see primitive houses with thatched roofs and candlelight filtering out of the glassless windows, but no people... yet. Still, she should be careful about how she decides to come out into the open. No matter what she does, they're likely to be wary, and --&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-- and then suddenly, there's a shifting beneath her feet. It gradually worsens until it becomes a full-blown Earthquake. The trees shake and begin to collapse around her. Two wide trunks fall in the way of her path, not only obstructing her advance, but also preventing her from seeing into the village. Rather than worrying about getting there, now she has to worry about the forest itself. It's become an obstacle course now -- and a tree is falling her way right now!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She can still make her way toward the village, of course, but it's likely to be in chaos now. And if she appeared immediately after something like that, it would be fairly suspicious. Then she may recall in supplement that Clive's primary abilities happen to be related to the weather and natural disasters, and... she can't confirm it, but it's pretty clear that, as she suspected, she's being played.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Clive was never amenable to the idea of her meeting up with Glitch, was he? But he wasn't here to hunt them down -- he was here to hinder her. How had he even known where she was?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm160&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Huh, some general leader-guy? Yeah, whatev', votin' yes.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Floran vote yesss, isss honorable hunt if ssstrong guy.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Polite. Abstaining.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hmph. Straightforward job. Voting yes.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm184&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sounds like some profit t'be made here! Me vote is aye!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;And my place is to abstain in this instance. Four in favor, two abstaining. The Core Fleet will accept your job. Once we've returned to our own craft, we can provide you some access to Flotilla channels, certainly.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin says, as he turns back to Euphonia and does a little bow-like nod.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Albert grunts and speaks up. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Provisional. Understand our Flotilla is varied. You may not receive the same trust from other members.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Then he seems to seems to verbally retreat from the &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:onversation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;cxterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Floran think, could be good! You work with Flotilla sssometime too. You, get out more, get more sssunlight. Look like doll, make Floran wanna hug. Flotilla friendsss alwaysss take tech payment when can. Isss more profit, long term. Better sssurvival.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Biteblade says, piping up as well!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;/*You know at least /one/ of them is thinking it.*/&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;//And? It's still theirs to discover.//&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;/*I'm really not going to do anything?*/&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;//The answer to that question was obvious before it was asked.//&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-Southern Continent-&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The eerie quiet of the evening sky is marred by the steady, though remarkably subtle whine of burners as a three ton Armiger descends from low atmospheric flight to the outskirts of an idyllic, green village; a monolith the same colour as the simulated road. Having monitored Septette's progress, both from above and over the radio, Zwei has reason to test what happens when it walks Asche straight into the heart of peaceful, low-level human civilization. For now, he does little, striding past the fountain with reverberating thumps of heavy feet, optical band sweeping from side to side without the usage of drones, coming to wait a short distance outside of the incredibly obvious disturbance that is Septette on the mayer's doorstep. Watching.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-Glitch-Occupied Island-&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There are limits to even Weiss' sensor range in a jungle so dense that it is practically more tree than air. Coming from a completely different direction didn't really help her odds of picking up on Clive, but the village itself, and by proximity Kotone, are easier by far to locate. The reconnaissance Armiger makes herself known by abruptly catching the most dangerous falling tree by the trunk, blocking it on her forearm so that her fingers don't sink into it under its own weight. She's in her bare minimum effort configuration, platinum blonde, aryan, and with more natural looking, non-emissive green eyes. &amp;quot;Didn't feel like sitting in on the talk huh? So how'd you walk into this one?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ The Southern Continent ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A bubble closes around the old woman faster than she can properly react. The children both look in at them, but for the first time, they seem to have a fearful response to something. They scatter away from the bubble while the old woman begins... quaking. Shivering. Her grasp around her cane tightens, and for the first time, Septette can clearly identify fear when she locks eyes with her. &amp;quot;Wh-What in the world is this? Please, please, be a dear and let me out of here. I don't like this. I don't --&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then it hits.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Suddenly, the woman isn't wearing her brightly colored jacket anymore. That cane of hers transforms from a finely crafted, ornate artifact to no more than a sturdy, gnarled twig. Her white hair is taken out of its elegant knots and is then tossed into a realm where it hasn't been washed in months, possibly years. The woman's eyes go wide, and she drops her cane to get a better look at her hands -- her scarred, knotted, aged palms. And once she has fully absorbed the reality of her physical form - her true form - she begins to survey the area around her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet would see it, too: empty streets and street signals which have collapsed and rusted over not from warfare, but from neglect. Up and down the streets, she sees people meandering mindlessly, as if they were under some form of spell. And then the children -- the children are no longer running, but shuffling, their own flesh coated deeply in the crust of grime. Their hair is so long as to make gender completely indecipherable. Everything is... everything is bleak. It looks like something directly out of a horror novel. The old woman is forced to realize this in its entirety, all at once, and she falls to her knees. Her aged limbs struggle to wrap around her body for some comfort and she begins to rock herself, back and forth, back and forth. In the end, she lifts her gaze to Scarlet and asks one thing:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;What have you done to me?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;How could she know?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is nearing the village she's not sure how much luck she's going to have with things here. Given Clive was in the area. She might need to come back later. However she does know she should decloak before she's in sight. Coming out of cloaking in town would be a very bad idea. She knows that much and then the earth shakes. She pauses and something comes back to her. Clive was in control of certain natural disasters, wasn't he? She lets out a curse on the Flotilla radio and is attempting to get out of harm's way. She's been played and now her best chance to get their side my be going up in smoke. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It doesn't take too long however before a tree's coming down on her, oh this is going to be bad she's trying to get out of harms way, thankfully? She's got some unexpected help here as one of Zwei's two parts show up and lets her a hand. 5R&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Thanks, no I didn't. I wanted to try and make contact with the Glitch to hear their take on their issues. I had hoped to try to start brokering a non violent solution. I ran into Clive, I at first thought he was on a mission against them. I think he was targeting me. I don't think they want me talking to the Glitch and with the Quake? It's going to look really bad, but the villagers are in trouble. I can't just sit here either... even if this ends up just taking them elsewhere everyone might be happier.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's also taken Septettes warning in mind ans has been using what oxygen cells she has to breath, maybe she should have brought a oxygen nanoskin with her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Whats' your read on this? Help? Pull back and try to figure out another idea later. My ... wanting to get theit side has got them hurt.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ The Needle ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia nods carefully, calmly in response to Eryl. &amp;quot;Then you are well informed,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;They are a threat to peace. But you have yet to learn why, yes?&amp;quot; She locks eyes with Eryl, now. Something seems to have changed about her -- something seems much more determined, even intense. Still, all of this remains carefully locked behind an illegible facade. &amp;quot;Then we will explain.&amp;quot; It's because she's intent on defying his expectations, it seems. &amp;quot;Glitch is a threat to the peace because they prioritize freedom, pursuant a select few focuses, over a restriction which ensures happiness. They would forsake peace if it means they can indulge their curiosity. To put it bluntly, Glitch is an organization of children. Children who misunderstand. They think themselves good, and yet all they have been able to do thus far is destruction. They are irresponsible, and therefore, we are forced to deal with them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once she has said this, though, that almost invisible light behind her irises finally eases away. &amp;quot;That said,&amp;quot; She continues, notably calmer even if none can be sure how, &amp;quot;we do not hate them. They mean well, and we would prefer that you were able to meet with them and take them off of this planet. But on one thing, we entreat you: for the sake of this peace we have fought so hard for, do not dig any deeper than you must. Do not steal happiness away from those people who do possess it. Think what you will of me, but the people of this world are happy. We will not allow you, the 'Union', or this Multiverse to take that from them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... where did that come from?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, almost seamlessly, she looks back to the Flotilla. To them, she pays them a deep, even candid nod. &amp;quot;Your help is appreciated. And we reiterate: you will be duly compensated. In the meanwhile, we will do all that we can to assist the lot of you with your assignments so that we may adequately demonstrate our gratitude for your intervention here. We will expect nor accept any portion of payments related to these assignments -- we wish only to be of assistance. You have been eminently cooperative in spite of our caution at every turn, and we feel compelled now to repay that to you in full.&amp;quot; No sooner has she said that, though, than do Note's eyes go wide. She tugs gingerly on Euphonia's sleeve before whispering something into her ear. Euphonia... is silent for a long, long period after hearing whatever it was that Note had to say, but when she speaks again, she says nothing to hint at what it was:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But if you have no further questions,&amp;quot; She says, never skipping a beat, &amp;quot;then we will inform you when an ideal time for the execution of this mission presents itself. Thank you, again, for your cooperation.&amp;quot; Shifting back to Eryl, she adds, &amp;quot;And you as well, Union Representative. Good evening.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With that, she stands and makes her may toward the stairs. Note follows after her, reluctantly, and with an incredibly worried look on her face. In contrast with before, she's careful not to make contact with any of the outworlders in the room, instead following closely at the Overseer's heels.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She could still probably be caught for some last words before she leaves outright, though. Probably.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ The Southern Continent ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For Asche's part, they would likely bear witness as the elderly woman drips to her knees, then clutches her head in distress. It would be rather difficult to discern why, though, unless they were to walk inside Septette's sphere of influence.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ Glitch-Occupied Island ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And no sooner has Weiss arrived on the island than has the Earthquake begun to quiet. It still has the magnitude of a 5.0 on the Moment Magnitude scale by the time Zwei stops the tree from falling on Kotone's head, but the magnitude falls shortly after until it can't be sensed by human or war machine. Still, though, that was -extremely- brief; even more brief than most other earthquakes. The epicenter seems to have been fairly distant, in the ocean a few miles away from the coast of this island, and yet Zwei wouldn't sense or see any sort of reaction from the ocean. In other words, the reaction here was entirely isolated and controlled, and the epicenter was purposefully moved away from this area so that they wouldn't be able to find its origin nearby. All pretty solid evidence that this was Clive's doing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The jungle falls silent shortly after. The view of the village is still obstructed from here thanks to the debris, but they could probably get a better look from another angle. And Clive might still be lurking around on the island somewhere! Just, maybe a bit difficult to find on account of all the vegetation.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-The Southern Continent-&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well there is precisely zero way in hell Zwei is putting anything inside a magical faraday cage constructed by a well-meaning but inarguably jerry-rigged robot on a whim of curiosity. That said though, it has the relevant pieces of data, and so things vaguely happen offscreen without the player around to portray them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-Glitch-Occupied Island-&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Weiss drops the tree to the left with a dissatisfied huff, hair whipping back from the wake it kicks up on impact with the earth. &amp;quot;A little naive, don't you think? If politely asking them to leave were in the cards then Euphonia would have no reason to go through the trouble of scheduling a secret hiring, assuming she was incapable of just doing it herself if all she cared about was being left alone. Whether or not you buy the religious extremist thing, they're this close to the Needle for a reason good enough that they haven't been scared off yet. If Clive can make his way out here just like that, then . . . do the math~&amp;quot; She then shrugs. &amp;quot;I think he's making a point. If you're really set on talking to them right now, I could try andf fight him off I guess.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl suppresses his look of surprise as Euphonia rises to his look, spilling... well, not the whole can of beans. But some, enough. Listening to her words, Eryl begins to nod along with her. Clearly, she was omitting exactly what this 'restriction' was, but he could understand where she was coming from now. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;To live in a society comes with some restrictions on what you can and cannot do, for the sake of the society's ongoing survival,&amp;quot; he says, sounding a bit more warm towards Euphonia now. But then she kind of goes on and on? So, whatever this restriction is, it is... fragile. Perhaps easily upset. The cyborg's mind flashes back to Heaven, to that meeting in Mizuki's world...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is becoming a recurring theme in my life, he realizes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I will... communicate that to the Union,&amp;quot; he says, bowing his head. &amp;quot;For what it is worth, thank you for explaining. I still hope that this can be resolved peacefully, but I can now act in clear conscience.&amp;quot; Mostly clear anyway. An overcast conscience.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The whispered words exchanged between the ruler and her aide results in a raised eyebrow, and the sudden ending to the meeting raises the other. Something must have happened. He bids Euphonia a good day, inclining his head as she strides out. He glances at Note, having a few questions he wanted to pose to someone who isn't Euphonia...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, going behind her back so immediately, when she clearly has some issues with the Union? That would no doubt sour relations if she found out. No, best to wait another time. So he simply bows to her also, and begins to make his way back to the elevator, with the Flotilla in all likelihood. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is not happy about this at all, and she has no idea about what Zwei's other unit has found in the Southern Contient. She's looking to Zwei and she doesn't buy the Relgious fanatic bit anymore herself. Not after what Clive's done. After all she's get killed or surive and realize she'd been a fool and would be full out backing. They'd have nothing to fear from her contact with them. It seems they are afraid of their contact with them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Yes I get it I&amp;quot;m an idiot. Even when I try to be more cautious I'm still a bloody idiot.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She seems to admit defeat. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Your right they should have the power to bomb this place from the skies orbit shouldn't they. Why don't they? Why are they afraid of me talking to them. I get the point is he doesn't want me near them, or if I try and come in now? They likely know what Clive and others like him can do. They will assume I'm one of them or in thier employ if I go now. We will need to somehow contact them, and you stuck in a running battle would mean he'd just drop another diaster on our heads right now too.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft's emoticon-eyes raise an eyebrow. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Serious. Overseer Euphonia, you have our promise that we won't make any rash decisions about trying to alter your world. It's possible that we will, at some point, have some objections to what is happening on this planet. But we won't act rashly and without civility. I can't promise that if we find more information, the Core Fleet votes won't change, but I can promise your needs are going to be treated with respect.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She says, in the same feminine monotone as always, eyes blinking every so often.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Floran not care a lot about big, whole tribe of lotsss of meat people. Floran care about friendsss. Floran think, you probably good friend! Give job, care about people, right? And have friendsss like recordsss friend, eyepatch friend. Floran not mess with home, would make doll friend sssad.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Biteblade speaks up, cheerily, as Moonfin is at work on a polite bow.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm50&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We look forward to your contact, Overseer. I hope that together, we can build a mutually beneficial relationship. Thank you for acting as our host again, and now, an employer, even if perhaps only briefly.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; And then the Flotilla's heading on out. But first, a bit of data to relay to Septette... Data about how there was some sort of reaction from Note, perhaps, and the specific timecodes for it. They were asked to help her investigation, and so they will.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey hey, no need to get all down on yourself! I mean it was a /little/ dumb, but no harm no foul, right?&amp;quot; Weiss dusts her hands off completely pointlessly, patting Kotone on the shoulder. &amp;quot;The rest of the Flotilla have some interesting things to report. I'm pretty sure you'll make sense of it quickly once you have the full story. Clive can wait for now, and so can the Glitch. They're obviously not going anywhere until we make an official statement of our involvement, which basically gives us all the initiative.&amp;quot; She releases her shoulder. &amp;quot;You want a ride back?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~ The Needle ~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The responses of Eryl and the Flotilla... actually make Euphonia stop for a moment before she leaves the room. She does not turn around, but she does add, somewhat quietly, &amp;quot;Your attempts at understanding are appreciated, then. If nothing else, we will always remember that you did not jump to conclusions; that you gave our way a chance. This means very much to us. And if the time ever does come when you deem our way unconscionable,&amp;quot; She gives the faintest turn of her head without looking back completely, &amp;quot;then know that our respect for you will never waver. We will do what me must to preserve our world, but none of those actions will manifest of malice.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And with that, she finally leaves. Note opens her mouth to speak, but can't quite get the words out before she retreats. And so the group is left there, again, to make their own way back.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Certainly a tyrant, but the jury may still be out on what kind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa says &amp;quot;We should get going yes, your right it can wait here. We still learned something. If the others have information we need to put our heads together and do so. Yes I'd love a lift shall we get out of here before we act on less than the entirety of what the Flotilla knows?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She seems to be thankful for the pat on the shoulder. Also it's showing Kotone may be starting to have some confidence issues too but she's clearly ready to head out.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=Inception_(Euphonia)&amp;diff=9966</id>
		<title>Inception (Euphonia)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=Inception_(Euphonia)&amp;diff=9966"/>
				<updated>2015-07-20T00:12:59Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Cutscene Header |Date of Scene=2015/07/19 |Location=Chrysalis of Eternity-1 |Synopsis=Euphonia broods over her first interactions with the Multiverse. |Thanks= |Cast of Char...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Cutscene Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/07/19&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Chrysalis of Eternity-1&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Euphonia broods over her first interactions with the Multiverse.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=839&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
Some hours after the initial meeting between Euphonia and the first of the Multiverse to humor her, a hollow sort of silence suffuses the observatory at the highest floor of The Needle. Euphonia's head is hung low, and her eyes survey the various corners of her world carefully. It's a standard nightly ritual, for her -- coming up here to gaze out, and to think. Certainly, she has not had such a volume of things to contemplate in quite a while. Not only have several worlds of similar technological and cultural advancement appeared in the immediate vicinity of Chrysalis, but an entire -Multiverse- is out there now. If her sources are correct, there are two large factions with the resources to destroy her world a thousand times over apiece, and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She exhales, inclining her head further. This was unprecedented. A glitch -- yes, a glitch; such a loaded phrase is perfect to describe such a fantastic anomaly in the procession of things. If she is to surmount this, she will have to resurrect all the initiative and wherewithal she had /before/ she rose to power. She will have to regress to an older mindset which was more sure of itself, more exacting, more capable. Time has worn her down, and worse still, made her complacent. Still, it is far better that she realizes this now rather than after the encroaching realities have beaten down her door and ravaged all that she has worked so long, so hard to create. Chrysalis is her -home-, and these are her people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she will not falter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She will not fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She can not fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that moment, the overseer draws a breath... and a hand meanders to touch her shoulder. She recoils at the sensation, turning about. An orb of blue-tinted static forms in the palm of her left hand... before dissipating, the muscles of her face easing back into their normal, neutral state. Then she lets go of a breath she had not even known herself to hold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Clive,&amp;quot; She greets the figure with a nod. &amp;quot;Did you have something else to say?&amp;quot; The man in the eyepatch strolls to her right side, hiding his hands in his pockets. Then smoothly, casually, he says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nah. Just thought you could use a friend right now. I know this whole 'Multiverse' dealie wasn't exactly in the plan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; She answers swiftly enough to express irritation, &amp;quot;it was not. But it is of no consequence, and we do not need to be comforted. The only 'comfort' we seek to attain now is in knowing that Chrysalis will be safe. We need to know that this does not change things, and that it will not undo all that we have done.&amp;quot; Clive's arms stretch languidly to his sides before his hands link together, cradling his head. As always, his expression and manner remain absolutely casual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you really wanted me to believe that,&amp;quot; He says, straightening his expression just faintly, turning his eyepatch up on to his forehead, &amp;quot;then you wouldn't have programmed me to be a ladykiller who knows exactly what you're thinking. So spill. You can trust me, hey? Just because circumstances have changed doesn't mean that I have.&amp;quot; Euphonia turns to face him now, albeit with a certain degree of reluctance. She opens her mouth to speak, before --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave her alone, Clive.&amp;quot; Another figure, a silver-haired woman with a sleepy expression and a long robe, appears at Euphonia's opposite side. &amp;quot;She'll tell us when she feels like telling us.&amp;quot; That elicits a whistle from Clive, whose hands go straight back into his pockets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y'know, Note, sometimes you can be a real stick-in-the-mud. How often do we get to press Eu for anything, anyway? I mean, she makes us 'human', gives us this basic need for affection and friendship, and then she's constantly giving us the cold shoulder. That hardly seems fair, amirite? So ease up a little. A bit of interrogation ain't gonna kill --&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enough.&amp;quot; Euphonia's face now is the closest it has likely come in many, many moons to anger. &amp;quot;We do not have enough time now to remain idle and indulge this purposeless chatter. There are things you could be doing to help us, if you truly wished to do so -- you could be sending someone to survey morale within Glitch's largest camps. You could spread a rumor that would predispose them toward a violent response when the Multiversals arrive. If you wish to 'comfort' me, then take precautions. Make moves. Or --&amp;quot; She stops herself suddenly before adding, &amp;quot;Wait a moment. We have conjured an idea. Perhaps it would behoove us to communicate with them more directly. Most of those present seemed to be members of the 'Flotilla'. If they possess a private broadband of some variety, it would likely be the easiest medium to access, and the zone where listeners would be most trusting and impressionable. Later, we should attempt to contact them again and establish more direct, sustained communication.&amp;quot; Finally, she looks to Clive more directly. &amp;quot;That will be your job, for the time being: be our voice. Do all that you can to humanize us. Make their perceptions of us favorable as much as you are able. Understood?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clive is stiff for several seconds, reeling at how he has inadvertently given himself more work. Still, he eventually sighs, raising his arms and hands in a shrugging gesture. &amp;quot;Fine, fine. Whatever. If that's what you want, Eu, that's what I'll give ya.&amp;quot; Euphonia nods her approval before looking to Note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And Note, you will do all that you can to hinder Glitch, as usual. Also, if you could compose a list of territories of the least concern for us to suggest to the outworlders as places of cultural merit, that would be extremely helpful. As you know, they will be returning soon, and I wish to have things in full readiness beforehand.&amp;quot; Note bows her head faintly in response. &amp;quot;Understood, Euphonia.&amp;quot; Immediately after, she seems to vanish. It only takes one more, narrow glare from Euphonia before Clive does the same, albeit with a roll of his eyes. Then, finally, she is alone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes close tightly -- more tightly than she would normally allow any other sentient creature to witness. She lays a hand on the sill of the observatory's window before she hears a smooth, quiet chime from the direction of the elevator. Then her eyes dart open. Is it...? Are they...? She turns about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Clef? Is that you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small girl with long, platinum blond hair and glittering azure eyes is standing there, smiling wide. Euphonia soon makes her way over to her.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2641/A_True_Utopia&amp;diff=9953</id>
		<title>2641/A True Utopia</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2641/A_True_Utopia&amp;diff=9953"/>
				<updated>2015-07-18T06:12:04Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/07/17 |Location=Chrysalis |Synopsis=Euphonia, Clive, and their world are inducted into the Multiverse. |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=7, 42, 596...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/07/17&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Chrysalis&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Euphonia, Clive, and their world are inducted into the Multiverse.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 42, 596, 632, 672, 834, 839&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even in a whole Multiverse of varying cultures and climates, 'Euphonia's' land of Chrysalis may still manage to bewilder those who tread near enough to see it. Perhaps it may not seem so odd for those who enter it via a warpgate on the surface; no, things are fairly normal there. Even though most of the habitable, dry land is suspended in the sky and nearly all the surface is covered in water, the general structure is no different than it would be on Earth. The sheer length of the cylindrical pillars that connect those airborne steppes to islands on the surface may be enough to give one momentary pause, but even that is an architectural detail that can be overlooked in the face of all the fantastic elements that so populate these linked realms.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No -- the strangest things can only be seen on an approach from space. From there, the distribution of land versus water looks far more practical, and the bright colors endemic to the realm appear... tempered, to say the least. The oceans of 'Chrysalis' look bizarrely metallic, and all the landmasses are dyed not green, but a distinctly unhealthy brown. All this is only vividly apparent for a few brief moments before travelers begin to enter the outermost layers of atmosphere, though that may be enough time still to be somewhat perturbed by the environmental whiplash. And oddly enough, if anyone entering the region had sensors so sophisticated as to be able to calculate a breakdown of the atmosphere's components, they would see that a whole 1% of the troposphere was comprised of something... extremely unusual. Something gaseous, thankfully, though /what/ would elude all reckoning.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A sort of rite of passing for all those who enters is constant for all visitors, however. Ten-some seconds after entering via warpgate or immediately after experiencing the 'shift', they would all and every one be wracked by an odd sort of cranial plague. A splitting agony akin to the worst of migraines and a strong wave of nausea overtakes them all for a pair of seconds before leaving just as mysteriously as it comes. There would be no logical aftermath to this sensation: only its appearance then spontaneous dispersal. No pain lingers, in other words, which should give approaching pilots enough time to right themselves. And if all those obstacles aren't deterrents enough, if after all that they are still intent on entering Chrysalis, then there destination would immediately be clear.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There on the horizon is a steel spire tall enough to break the clouds in twain. It rises from far beneath the ocean, then even further to surpass the islands in the air. This must be the place which Euphonia mentioned -- this must be The Needle. It is presumably her home, and this is certainly the place where she had requested to meet the foreign lot. It would be a fairly long walk across an iron bridge for those arriving via warpgate, or a far quicker hop-skip from a conveniently placed landing pad for those who had come in personal vehicles. Then after taking the elevator to what professes to be the building's ten-thousandth floor, the doors slide open, and the visitors make first contact. There stands the 'Overseer', Euphonia, peering quietly out of a window that runs the length of the spire's zenith.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And she wastes not a moment. By the time the elevator has sounded its arrival with a bell chime, Euphonia has already turned around halfway. She holds her hands perfectly still at her sides, her sleeves slumping so low as to conceal her hands. She breathes not a word, at first, electing instead to incline into a gradual, lasting 45-degree bow. She keeps her eyes closed for the duration of it, opening them again only once she has risen fully. Then she gives each person present an equally long, curious gaze before folding her hands together at her waist. Then after what feels like eternity in mere moments, she greets them properly:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I am Euphonia, outworlders. Welcome to Chrysalis.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:834|Valentha Summers (834)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Flying along on her Hoverycycle, Val's taken by surprise at the sudden searing PAIN stabbing through her mind. She swerves slightly and lets loose a bellowing agonized yell, but SOMEHOW manages to not lose her course or crash into anything. Such is the disciplien of a trained wizard. If you can't keep casting with an icicle being rammed through your stomach you may as well pack up and go home.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The dragon in human skin has been to many, many worlds. Some have given her such reactions, though rarely so abuptly or literally. Usually it's nto the AIR that gives her headaches about a place!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If indeed that even was the air. Suspicious and wary, she opsns her senses to the workings of magic and evil alike. If something truly nasty lurks around here, perhaps she'll feel it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Regardless, her journey continues. Into the Needle she goes... keeping the cycle WITH her. Even riding indoors and into the elevator if there's room. It hovers off the ground courtesy of very quiet turbines, though it does so with wicked jet propelled winds creating a cushion of air beneath it. Thankfully it's VERY quiet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Why did she keep it with her all the way there?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, Val doesn't trust this new place, and doesn't want to lose her cycle.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Valentha Summers of Lazlo. Greetings!&amp;quot; The bow is returned, just as deep, but not held as long. Valentha adjusts her goggles on the way back up too and uses the moment to check out who else has responded...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren steps out of the warpgate, in his normal clothes because this is supposed to be a peaceful visit. When he sees the distance to travel though, he activates his energy wings and starts flying... only for a splitting headache and nausea to cause him to crash into the ground, barely managing a half-controlled glide. He waits around for awhile after talking, and pulls a sample container from his protoabstractum bag, opens it, then closes it and puts it away, before taking to the air again and flying towards the spire. This world is certainly a sight. Floating islands and a giant spire? Cool. He exchanges greetings with the other visitors and enters the Spire.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the elevator ride ends, Staren is... surprised by Euphonia's appearance. For some reason, he was expecting a tall, regal woman, but at a glance this looks like a kid. Not that Staren's assuming that's at all indicative of her true age or nature. This could be a projection or a remote-controlled body, even -- it's a new world, who knows? He quirks an eyebrow curiously as she slooooooowly looks them over, returning her bow with only a brief nod. &amp;quot;I am Staren of the Free City of Lazlo. I am also a... researcher of problems for the Union.&amp;quot; He steps forward, and extends a hand. &amp;quot;It is, good to meet you. Uhhhm... is there anyone else here, or is it just you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa had got her ship out and about and she'd come to check things out. Kotone had taken a moment to pull the bluenose into orbit. She'd gone to beam down to the are in which most of the outsiders are arriving. She however takes a moment as she goes to hold her head, as she feels something she by all rights should never feel again. Basically a migraine she reels at it and after she recovers she looks up, bows slightly. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'm Kotone Yamakawa of earth.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Okay there's a lot of earth's but hey it's still true right? She's also looking over Valentha and Staren with a bit of interest. Still the pain has Kotone ... confused and perhaps a bit worried she should not be able to feel pain like that anymore.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Starbounders, of course, approach from space. They don't land their crafts, fortunately, but rather BEAM down by way of a teleportation mechanism. In the compressed space-exchange they exist in during the teleport, five of the six Starbound Flotilla members find themselves briefly recoiling from the atmosphere. Seft seems unaffected by the pain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They've recovered by the time the brilliant beams of red light resolve into humanoid forms on the surface, though each are a little wary. They know where they're heading: The Needle! Over the landing pad and into the elevator.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lookin' a li'l space elevator here, huh? Kinda techy.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aye, maybe it be for orbital nonsense. Tin can! Give us some elevator music, yarharharhar!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm32&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Grumpy. Stop that. We are visiting someone.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yes, I believe it may be best if you permit me to handle the verbal exchange, as per the norm. We are a sample; we should represent the best of what is yet to come, to let her acclimate more easily.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Find out what she has to offer and what she wants. I don't care about impressions. Find some mutual advantage.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Floran want to push all the elevator buttonsss. Where???&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, though, they get out of the elevator in something resembling a reasonably polite arrangement. Moonfin is the one who greets Euphonia first, bowing just a little less than 45 degrees himself, in one of those eastern sorts of ways. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Thank you for your welcome, Ms. Euphonia. I am Moonfin of the Hylotl, diplomatic envoy of the Starbound Flotilla and Core Fleet captain. The other Core Fleet captains here are George, Pavo, Albert, Biteblade, and Seft. The visitors Ms. Yamakawa, Mr. Wiremu, and Ms. RQBL are associates of mine, part of the extended fleet. I am told you seek information regarding the nature of those who populate the universe. What wisdom of the multiverse can I share with you?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Two of 'Lazlo', then.&amp;quot; Euphonia accompanies her decidedly trite reply with a swift nod which gradually turns into a supplemental, tiny bow itself. Then to Staren, she continues: &amp;quot;And, a researcher. I see. That would explain your curiosity.&amp;quot; It's notable that, in spite of her diminutive appearance, she is every bit the regal woman in her manner and poise. That's to say, her expression does not budge in the least: she does not seem to smile, and even her blinks seem... forced, as though they weren't necessary. It takes a surprisingly short amount of time to notice the sheer number of human traits which she seems to lack, really; she doesn't seem to breathe, either, and even the miscellaneous jitter or oratory hand movement is exempt. This is either the result of incredible attentiveness, or the complementary inattentiveness of a being that would not naturally need to twitch, or draw air.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When asked if there is 'anyone else here', Euphonia promptly opens her mouth to reply, but is pre-empted by the entrance of a tall, dark-haired man. He strolls in without a word, but the confident smirk decorating his face says all that would ever need to be said, as do the nuances of his folded arms, and the relaxation of his gait. As if in response to his sudden appearance, Euphonia falls silent again, nodding to him. This seems to serve as a cue for his introduction which is then swift in its coming.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;There are plenty of others here,&amp;quot; He says, propping himself against a wall, &amp;quot;you just don't see 'em yet. I don't know how many of you were listening yesterday, but Chrysalis is a pretty fragile world. There's a lot goin' on, so we have to be careful who we let in. So it was kinda necessary for us to keep tabs on you in case one of you ended up being a ravin' lunatic or something, you know? No offense, just measures. I'm sure you guys get it.&amp;quot; That said, his arms fall slack, his hands finally resting in his pockets after the left one flicks a bang. &amp;quot;Clive Kline,&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;That's my name. I work for Euphonia.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The HSC Mayfly can't safely enter a planetary atmosphere, so Septette abandons her craft in orbit and steps out, using a brief magical flare to cancel her momentum and angle her re-entry precisely. It takes a few more adjustments to ensure that she'll land in the right location after she enters the atmosphere, but she's soon right on course- fortunate, given that her electronic subsystems choose that moment to cut out. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; A harsh, deafening crash resounds as Septette hits the landing pad seconds after her subsystems reboot, giving her barely enough time to ensure she lands on her feet with a modicum of dignity. Despite the abrupt deceleration from terminal velocity, only the robot girl's pride seems to be hurt, and she takes a moment to put out the friction fires on her cloak and rake knifelike fingers through her synthetic hair. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; A minute or two later, Ms. Arcubielle finally steps into the room with Euphonia and the others, giving a weak and somewhat deflated smile. &amp;quot;Apologies for my tardiness, everyone. I-&amp;quot; she takes a little curtsy, almost comical given the inhuman form half-hidden behind her ragged cloak- &amp;quot;am Septette Arcubielle. Pleased to make your acquaintance, Euphonia. You as well, Mr. Kline.&amp;quot; Seems she overheard their introductions, even from that distance...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems to Staren that either 'Euphonia' is a puppet with incomplete controls, or something that obtained its human appearance artificially, like a robot that was never programmed to /act/ human. Man, for all he knows, this is an entire world inhabited by doll-people for some reason. You never know!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Clive arrives, to Staren's surprise, and provides quite the contrast. Not all doll people then. He nods, &amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot; in reply to the precautions -- they're only being sensible, after all. &amp;quot;Pleased to meet you as well.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is now thaking in things she's curious about it all. She kinda peers at the Foltilla for a moment as they finally arrive. Something don't seem to change and the interplay of that small group doesn't seem to change much. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'm honestly just a wayward mechanic tha'ts turned into a bit of an exploring sort to be honest.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She took a moment to take in Clive Kline's word and she nodded in agreement. She could see them needing to be careful abotu guests, right? Then Seft comes over the radio with a few theories on what things might be the cause of the pain. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It's good to meet you all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia greets the Flotilla with the same, neutral expression that she had worn with all the others before. She scans each one of them carefully, and though she seems to narrow her eyes at Biteblade, she makes very little substantial reply to their presence otherwise. It's unclear whether she appreciates the tone Moonfin takes, but she doesn't seem to be off-put; she repeats the same half-bow that she had given to Staren and Valentha in supplement to demonstrate as much before glancing toward the ceiling a moment in contemplation. When she finishes, she says, &amp;quot;We would like to know how close Chrysalis is to the nearest alternative world, or failing that, where the largest clusters of populated worlds may be located. It would also be helpful if you were to inform us of the martial capabilities of those worlds nearest Chrysalis, that we might feel more confident in our local defenses.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Straight to the point, huh. Doesn't seem like she's that interested in learning about other places for the hell of it -- very mired in practicality, this one.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Immediately after finishing her list, the overseer takes a deep breath, exhaling. This gesture may help to abate the concern of any who had noticed the scarcity of her breathing before, at least. &amp;quot;We believe that is all we have to inquire about for the time being. We will inform you when we think of more. Thank you again for your openness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia and Kline both turn their heads to look as Septette makes her way inside. The former seems to lose interest after nodding in her general direction, but Kline... well. For his part, Kline lets out a long, hearty laugh. &amp;quot;What pad did you even land on, girl? A little birdie told me you came down around nine-thousand or so, but I -still- felt the vibrations up here!&amp;quot; He cracks a small, only vaguely eerie grin. &amp;quot;I think I like your style. -Good-. I for one am more than happy to see a bit more action around here. You know the biggest problem with a perfect world?&amp;quot; He takes a toothpick that had apparently been caught between a few of his teeth before, flicking it on to the floor somewhere. &amp;quot;Nothing ever goes wrong. The most I get to do is stir up a cyclone now and then. Could use a couple more robot girl earthquakes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All Euphonia can really do is glare.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then Clive's head swivels over to Staren. He raises a hand his way. &amp;quot;Nice to not know ya, guy! But maybe we'll get better acquainted in due time, huh? I'll look forward to it.&amp;quot; Geez, that smile of his is kinda creepy. And what's with the eyepatch? Is that just a style thing, or is he really missing an eye? ... well, of course that's his cue to switch it over to the opposite one.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No, neither of them are missing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;While Clive is indulging his need to unnerve every newcomer who passes through the elevator door and adjusting his glove, Euphonia takes an interest in Kotone. The bow she gives this girl seems to last just a moment longer, go an inch lower; perhaps it's her way of taking a breath after her own subordinate's 'stirring' entrance. &amp;quot;We are pleased to make your acquaintance, Kotone. We are somewhat versed in making adjustments and repairs as well, so we may be able to teach one another in some form.&amp;quot; If nothing else, Euphonia seems to appreciate how mundane Kotone is. It's a relief, seeing someone who isn't a scientist, or a superhero, or what have you when interacting with people from an unknown frontier.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:834|Valentha Summers (834)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well then, we're kindred souls of a sort,&amp;quot; Valentha asides to Kotone, whilst bunching both her shoulders up in a shrug. As if to say, 'what are you so worried about?'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Flotilla's approach is also regarded with an intensely focused gaze. She's blinking some, not staring, but there's something just unnervingly examinatory about it that just doesn't fit her apparent age.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully it's over in a mere instant.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm itching to learn what sets this world apart from others. It's already making an impression.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Floran underssstand need to make sssure people sssafe! Normal Floran race, jussst come onto planet and eat people. Not thisss Floran, but no grudge!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Biteblade says, agreeably asiding to Klein. She also looks at Euphonia, answering her narrowed eyes with a friendly wave. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hi!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She looks like she's contemplating hugging Euphonia purely because she looks so doll-like.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moonfin steps aside for a moment, gesturing to Seft. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We can assist with this question, certainly. Seft, if you would?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He says, making a gesture as if presenting the princess-bot.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seft's eye-visor displays &amp;quot;LOADING&amp;quot;, for a moment, before her robotic head's built-in holo-emitters start displaying the collected data about this region and the surrounding ones in a big fancy holo-map. She speaks in a synthesized feminine monotone. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm32&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Data output. Nearby worlds of note include three worlds as examples: Ar Ciel, the Realm, and an Earth variant. These three worlds feature, in whole or in part, martial capacity consistent with 21st-century-earth level firearms and melee manufacturing, defenses including active powered armor, major warfare elements such as ICBM platforms, magic capable of world-class environmental effects, summoning, varied-scale elemental effects, and similar.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; The map flickers to nothingness and Seft's eye-visor flicks to a &amp;quot;^_^&amp;quot; expression. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm32&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Cheerful. What additional data would you like me to provide?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Not sure which pad, but I'm confident it wasn't one of the important ones,&amp;quot; the little robot answers Kline as she straightens back up. Her glowing lavender irises flicker slightly, either mimicking a lidless blink or merely as a side-effect of the interference. &amp;quot;I only wish I could say that the performance had been intentional. Failed to decelerate sufficiently before impact.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; If she seems at all put off by Euphonia's stern glare or Clive's crooked grin, it doesn't show. Septette may be expressive, but she -is- a machine, and she can wear her face like a mask when it suits her. Rather than stare and risk being thought rude by her gracious host, Sept turns and nods at Valentha, amiably acknowledging the only non-Flotilla outsider present. &amp;quot;Interesting, isn't it,&amp;quot; she asides.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When regarding Valentha again, Euphonia blinks for the first time. Of course the first ones to arrive are always the inquisitive ones. She's careful, perhaps too careful, to give the impression the thought hasn't even crossed her mind, but only more anomalies come soon after. She crosses her arms behind her back next, and allows for a few moments' hesitation. At the end of it all, she finally replies, &amp;quot;Likewise. We are eager to see what this larger world has to teach us. Unfortunately, however, we feel that you may find this world to be somewhat more 'normal' than you suspect. With all you must have seen already, it is unlikely that anything you see here will be especially groundbreaking. Nevertheless,&amp;quot; Her arms spread at her sides again, &amp;quot;we appreciate your candor, and your interest. It is my hope that your current impression and any amended impressions you may develop continue to be positive.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks at Seft. That's a more... comprehensive answer than he would have given. He adds, &amp;quot;This area of the Multiverse is actually pretty sparse, though of course it's all connected by warpgates.&amp;quot; He looks back to Euphonia. &amp;quot;The Multiverse is a giant hollow sphere, large enoguh for, well, /universes/ to fit inside. Parts of worlds are all connected together on the surface... but inside the sphere, space is as sparse as, well, space.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren crosses his arm. &amp;quot;'Normal'? You've got floating islands, a weird headache effect, and... well, /you/ at least are clearly not human, though I don't know if there are many like you here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa was not expecting to get their host's attention that much but it seems that she has. She looks thei host fover for a second before she replies. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We might need to talk shop then. It could be quite hte leanring experiance. Exploring beyond my own world has been quite the eye opening experiance I have to admit.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She does not want to take up all their host's time. She takes a slight step back as Seft goes into lesson moe. She watches the holoemitters with a good deal. She does quite take note of this all. It's quite a bit to make note of. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The scale of this place can drive some people to madness. Normal is what your used to Staren, isn't it?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The next question Euphonia poses to Seft is so obvious that the Flotilla members may briefly wonder why they had not thought to ask themselves. &amp;quot;You mentioned an 'Earth variant'. We presume, then, that Earth is a prevalent world with many alternatives, correct? If that is the case, then we would like for you to provide a rough description of Earth in terms of whatever you feel would be most germane to those topics we've already raised. Also, you said '21st century technology'. If by this you are referring to the 21st century of the Earth, then we would be especially curious as to what forms of technology are present within that epoch. A brief summary is fine -- we do not expect a full account, though some if you could provide us access to some public volumes regarding this world, we would appreciate it greatly.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's only a moment of silence before she goes on. &amp;quot;And if it is within our rights,&amp;quot; She raises her left palm, &amp;quot;then we would perhaps be interested in speaking to your privately. It regards a job opportunity which would be suitable for a person - or in this case, a group of people - not of this world. We do not wish to pressure you into doing so, but a swift reply on this matter, specifically, would be preferable.&amp;quot; She ends with a nod there before gesturing for Seft (or whomever else) to continue.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;You could almost mistake that wideness of her eyes for happiness.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Clive responds to Septette's follow-up with yet another smile. &amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; He says, casually gesturing to one side with the palm of his right hand turned upward, &amp;quot;and the last time I made one of the continents fall it was an accident, too.&amp;quot; He allows for a brief, pensive silence before he emits a dull 'pfff'. &amp;quot;Kidding, kidding! A continent fell once, sure, but that was toward the beginning. Before we had everything worked out, you know? Now everything's fiiiine. Just fine. You just have to break things in, then they're easy. If you come back, I'm sure you'll get the hang on landing, too.&amp;quot; His hand slips back into his pocket before he remembers with a sudden 'Oh', &amp;quot;And that whole headache thing? One time deal. Next time you come, if there's a next time, you don't have to worry 'bout that. S'cool.&amp;quot; He bats the air with his hand again a moment.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The contrast between Clive and his 'employer' really is something.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:834|Valentha Summers (834)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And the reason for the headache? If we are the first here, how do you even know this affects people? Since it wouldn't have happened before.&amp;quot; Val chimes good-naturedly, hands suddenly on her hips. &amp;quot;Reall curious. I didn't expect a slight change in atmosphere could do that...&amp;quot; Now she's scratching at her chin thoughtfully...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren scratches his head. &amp;quot;Earth, huh? Earth... 'baseline' Earth, although I'll note that pretty much every world seems to deviate from it in one way or another, is a world where humans are the only intelligent species, either evolving naturally or created by a very non-interventionist deity. 'Magic', that is, abilities that alter the world around you through direct application of will, or using words and gestures to cause effects through some natural law that allows such, is not present -- instead, the inhabitants rely on machines and physical tools to manipulate the world around them. Their calendar begins approximately four and a half billion years -- where a year is about 365 and a quarter days, and a day is 24 hours, and an hour is 60 minutes which is sixty seconds, a second being thiiiis long. The calandar begins approximately four and a half billion years after the planet's formation... unless it was made by a god in that version, hmm... /anyway/, the 'baseline'&amp;quot; finger-quotes &amp;quot;Earth has a common calendar and history of culture from negative a few thousand years to about a couple thousand years after the start of the calendar. The exact details are beyond the scope of this summary, but you can get textbooks...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren blinks. &amp;quot;Where was I?... anyway, worlds in the 20th or 21st century of the calendar seem the most common. I'm from the beginning of the 25th century, in a world where magic returned and the Earth was connected to countless other universes about three centuries ago. Uhhh... Seft might be better able to describe the typical technologies...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;At the common time period, though, we're talking a time ranging from the harnessing of electricity and use of fossil fuels for powered vehicles, through the invention and widespread use of computers, the invention of spaceflight in limited government and scientific capacity, to the development in the areas of human enhancement and manned spaceflight becoming more common and computers become more and more a part of people's lives.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren blinks and tilts his head. &amp;quot;Was that helpful?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is where Albert comes in, with a heavy military grunt. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We have samples of the martial technology you can expect from the regions nearby. Industrially manufactured personal ballistic gunpowder weapons with high range and low load time. Armor capable of stopping that. Combustion-based rocket thrust for weapons and space access. Electrical power. Radio-wave information exchange. Silicon semiconductor paradigm for computing.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Another heavy grunt seems to punctuate the end of it. That's what he has to say, not much more.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Earth, huh?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; George says, grinning and laughing as he assumes a casual posture. He accompanies Staren's own explaination with something a little more concise and a little more cynical. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What's to say about it? Internet jokes, wars breaking out over dumb stuff, rich gettin' richer, poor gettin' poorer, not enough oil, too much oil. Earth in the galaxy I came from was alright, before it blew up, but most of what you see's still gettin' its footing. That about cover it?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Oh, ye lookin' to pay for a job, lass?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Pavo jumps on that eagerly! &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ye be talkin' to the best gang of result-gettin' sea-dogs of the stars ye ever seen, ye need somethin' done and we can do it. Engineerin', buildin', minin', explorin', fighting', we got it all. Ye just name yer price and yer job and we'll be votin' on takin' it.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:834|Valentha Summers (834)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The magic was actually around centuries earlier... but comparatively weak. Ley lines were hardly worth mentioning..&amp;quot; Valentha mumbles just loud enough for maybe Staren to hear. A point of academia, but she's not aiming to info flood Euphonia and her employee. No siree!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It always helps to start from the beginning!&amp;quot; Val chimes Euphonia's way. &amp;quot;Where would that be here?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, Euphonia looks to Staren, gently nodding along with his expansion on Seft's already holistic explanation. When he finishes, she places one hand over the other at her waist again, straightening her posture just slightly. Not that he was really slumping before. &amp;quot;We see,&amp;quot; She comments. &amp;quot;So the Multiverse is what we expected that it would be -- an extrapolation of space as we conventionally understand it. Good. Unfortunately, Chrysalis is not presently capable of interstellar flight, though in the past we have had programs working toward that end. It is our hope that we will achieve something similar in the near future, with observation of our new neighbors.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia reacts very little when Staren insists that her world is 'odd', but at least she doesn't make some rebuke implying that state of affairs is 'just as normal to her', et cetera. Instead she only cants her head faintly when he insists that she 'obviously isn't human'. &amp;quot;What we are is irrelevant,&amp;quot; She says, &amp;quot;though we do not see why you seem to believe so vehemently that we are not human. Many of those on this planet are human. We appear human.&amp;quot; She completely leaves out reference to her behavior which seems to make even -Clive- crack a grin. At least some aspects of this universe act self-aware.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's next reply, portents Earth, garners a renewed series of nods from the overseer. Her eyes remain wide which, for her, is the closest one can come to a clear indication of interest. Once he concludes, she nods. &amp;quot;It was, we believe, extremely enlightening. Thank you. We would like to forewarn you that there are recorders throughout The Needle that which can, on command, store sound data. Everything you have just said has been recorded so that I may review it later. Is this acceptable?&amp;quot; On the one hand, pretty creepy to think she could have been recording them this whole time. On the other, she -did- just warn him and even request to keep what she got. So maybe it's okay?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In his corner, Clive emits an idle 'Huh'. &amp;quot;At least seconds are the same length. Seems like we have some similarities after all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then it's over to the Flotilla. Albert receives a quick, appreciative nod from Euphonia. &amp;quot;Good, good. We are at least familiar with these technologies up to those which utilize nuclear fusion explosions. We are also familiar with the term 'Internet', and Chrysalis possesses something functionally similar. We will admit, the degree of overlap between our worlds is somewhat unprecedented, but not unwelcome.&amp;quot; Her response to Pavo is a bit less cordial, though -- more direct, and frank. &amp;quot;It primarily involves fighting,&amp;quot; She answers. &amp;quot;And we will discuss the specifics in confidence. We apologize for any inconvenience, but on this we will not budge. We will negotiate a price based upon whatever you feel the task would be worth then.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia looks away from Staren and the Flotilla briefly to give Kotone a nod. &amp;quot;We would be glad of the opportunity,&amp;quot; She says, though the complete neutrality of her tone makes expressive words like 'glad' seem a bit disingenuous.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Just a bit. She may still be sincere!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Staren, Kotone, and I sometimes assist the Captains with their jobs, depending on the scale of the work. But if you would rather keep this between just-&amp;quot; she glances about the room, pretending to take count- &amp;quot;just the eight of you, I understand that some quieter jobs require fewer hands.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Failing to find anything to hang her cloak upon, Septette makes a subtle gesture and magically condenses some moisture into a curved 'icicle' on a nearby wall. That'll do for a coathook. It may not be much more than a singed rag now, but it still wouldn't be proper to toss her raiment on the floor like garbage, would it? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The little robot pretends to fidget- 'pretends' because each and every movement she makes is intentional- and casts her eyes down towards the floor. She does not feel qualified to speak about any of the current topics, having come from a wildly divergent Earthlike world, and it hasn't escaped Arcubielle's notice that she is the only one present to have never been addressed by Euphonia. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Even in feigned boredom, Septette's mind works at a feverish pace, analyzing all the information she can soak up. Chrysalis, the planet, is capable of interstellar travel. They implied they have encountered other inhabited worlds within their own universe. They've recieved visitors from those other worlds, apparently. And not all sapients on the planet are human, though there are not many like Euphonia herself. Interesting. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Finally, Septette glances up, venturing to address Euphonia again. &amp;quot;If you'll tolerate my idle curiosity, what is the state of artificial intelligence on your world? Do you have the ability to construct intelligent creatures from nonliving matter, and if so, what is their status as persons?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods to Valentha. He did say the magic came /back/, and he knows where Lazlo's name comes from.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He shakes his head at Euphonia's assertion that she appears human. &amp;quot;You really don't, except superficially. My going theory is that body is a puppet and you're really elsewhere, or that that body is a construct made in the image of humans, but you don't act like a human and it's noticeable.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods upon hearing he's being recorded. &amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot; He'd do the same, after all!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren shrugs upon hearing the technology is similar. &amp;quot;Well, that will make understanding a lot of worlds easier, but there are plenty of stranger worlds out there.&amp;quot; He narrows his eyes a bit. &amp;quot;You need warriors? Why? Has another world already taken military action against you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Valentha. This question... this question gets a -series- of blinks before she takes a breath and conforms again to her usual calm. &amp;quot;... people from Chrysalis have left the atmosphere before. At that point, we realized that there was actually a disorienting amount of static electricity within the troposphere that one must acclimate to upon their return. For some reason, however, people who have undergone a number of voyages into space have been able to return unscathed, hence we have also been made aware that this will only affect you once... assuming that this functions the same way for outsiders. We cannot be certain at present.&amp;quot; After a momentary pause, she adds, &amp;quot;And we will clarify that the interstellar travel we were referring to before was short-distance. We are capable of short-distance space travel -- not long distance. We are still working on perfecting UV-resistant technology, rebreathers, and other relevant technologies.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then it's on to the next statement. Again Euphonia folds her arms behind her back, looking upward. Without glancing back down, she says, &amp;quot;Our world began in much the same way that Staren claims the Earth did. This planet has undergone many transformations to bring it where it currently is, and humans have likewise evolved to become what they are now. The only large divergence we have seen thus far is that humanity here eventually learned to raise its continents into the air so that they might escape the gradually worsening climatic phenomena. Once The Needle was made capable of global climate control, however, this became largely irrelevant. Still, people have preferred to stay airborne thus far for a variety of reasons, though there are some who live on the various islands and archipelagos left over from the time of rising.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A bit vague, and nowhere near as inclusive as Seft's and Staren's descriptions of Earth, but maybe more will come in time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa had listned to the talk abotu earth, they'd summed up a lot about the basics of the planet and she thinks for a moment on what she can add. She doesn't think much o the basics can be added to at this point. Still she wants to to add what she can. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Variants of it such as my own can vary wildy, the use of cyberentic agumentation has become very common in developed nations in the last decade or so. Still most of what was said applies to my world at least till around the 1980s where things started to diverge from what I can tell. Humm everything is being watched, that's not uncomon back home.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's not fond of it but at lest their host told them it was such right? Well I have the time if your still interesting to talk on these matters.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's not sure about her tone but this is a possibly alien being so she's not assuming anything so far yet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:834|Valentha Summers (834)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;STATIC ELECTRICITY?!&amp;quot; Causing headaches? Valentha's shoked. She almost NEVER barks out loudly like that, but this has her going completely wide-eyed in utter disbelief. &amp;quot;... Perhaps I'll need to reconsider how I thought electricity worked... for around here, that is... interesting. I wonder what the underlying c ause is?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Septette's polite interjection into Euphonia's conversation with the Starbounders regarding work does not go unnoticed... but her response may be a bit different than she expects. Euphonia covers her mouth and closes her eyes a few moments in thought before ultimately replying, &amp;quot;There is a possibility that your presence would be helpful as well, but you must understand that secrecy -- and complete cooperation -- are of the utmost importance here. Once you accept, you may not communicate the information which we grant to you with anyone in the larger Multiverse unless we allow you to do so. If you do, your contract is forfeit, and we cannot promise that there will not be some manner of retribution.&amp;quot; Always so frank! Maybe it's a good thing that she's so earnest where it counts, but it's still a bit ominous at times.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then that next thing. It's only natural that Septette, being who she is, would be interested in that topic. Euphonia's eventual reply, though, is as terse as it is informative: &amp;quot;Clive is an artificial intelligence which was created to moderate climate of the planet. Unfortunately this means that he will occasionally have to instigate some powerful and life-threatening weather patterns, but in our hands this far less dangerous than it would be otherwise. Other examples of artificial intelligence exist here as well, such as Note. Note is Clive's 'sister' unit and the individual who keeps a census of all living humans, their occupations, et cetera. Technically speaking there is only one, centralized body of governance, so she manages all such data across Chrysalis.&amp;quot; Got a bit more there than she might have been asking for!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, Clive just keeps on smiling, putting a foot up against the wall. It's almost like he's posing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Somewhat late for totally not OoC reasons, Zwei has of course responded to the call to see this new world, though it is more motivated by the members of the Flotilla abruptly complaining of inexplicably experiencing something with all sorts of very interesting possible explanations. Of course, it really doesn't like the idea of leaving said members on some kind of potential hypersphere or planetary scale weapon, and so it has made the effort to bring both Armigers for a rare change, coming in from the atmospheric approach due to how generally practical it is for a body rated for space superiority.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Zwei doesn't actually feel pain in a conventional sense. Its mental architecture is too different to really understand it, and the actual programming of its sub-AIs doesn't account for it in the same way. It certainly processes /something/ however, and it isn't a sensation it feels terribly good about. Of course Weiss begins processing almost immediately as Asche maneuvers into atmospheric descent, but it seems like it could be quite a while before she gets anywhere. The two arrive with the former in her favourite post-modern semi-casual outfit riding on the massive shoulder of the latter, entering the room at the exact same time. &amp;quot;Sorry I'm late~&amp;quot; Weiss says in the most unapolagetically casual tone possible, apparently not about to budge from the shoulder of Zwei's walking death threat while on this world just yet. Asche is the one who makes the courtesy of introduction. &amp;quot;Exodus Class Armiger: Zwei, represented by sub-units Weiss and Asche. You have been entertaining allies of mine for a while, so I will assume nothing is gravely amiss until I see reason for hospitality to fail.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Staren remarks on Euphonia's perceived humanity she gives a slow, almost gentle nod. &amp;quot;We will not confirm or deny your theory just yet,&amp;quot; She says. She has been awfully reticent about herself thus far, so why should this be any exception? She nods again when he gives her the okay to keep the recording, throwing in a 'Thank you' for good measure. As for that next thing, though... well. She hesitates only a moment before clarifying, however obliquely, &amp;quot;Glitch.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She closes her eyes. &amp;quot;They're a group of insurgents -- a rebel organization which has been for as long as any of those in the modern era are able to recall. They...&amp;quot; She opens her eyes a moment, locking eyes with Staren. &amp;quot;... they are a group of fundamentalists who are opposed to the centralized government, and to the recent advances in technology which have so radically altered the world. This is why their members are so often found on the various islands strewn about. Many of them do not wish to live in the sky.&amp;quot; After a moment's pause, she continues, &amp;quot;We will clarify their distaste for the centralized government upon request, but the resistance to technology is a bit more straightforward. They are religious sorts who believe humans were never meant to alter the world as they've begun to. It is a shame that we must fight, but they allow us no little alternative when they become violent.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:672|Starbound Flotilla (672)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Discretion is a priority.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Moonfin interjects here, pleasantly. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We understand, and certainly do not mind that in the least. We will be happy to speak with you in whichever private circumstances you wish to speak in. Perhaps later, you might wish to visit our own facilities? We would be quite happy to host you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He says, making a few kind, inviting sorts of gestures.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Fights, huh? Whatever, hey, long as the Fleet votes for it, got my punches on your side. Don't gotta tell me everything already. Damn, though, got everyone on stilts? How'd /that/ work out for a real estate trend?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; He laughs a bit at his own joke, as he always does.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm32&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Polite. If you wish to work with us, perhaps we can assist your ongoing work of space-travel-relevant technologies. A mutual exchange could provide good benefits to us both.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She seems to have conflictedly positive feelings in response to Euphonia, something about her seems to remind Seft of something positively despite the bits of oddness from the others.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course, there's an explanation to Staren. Seft and Moonfin look to each other. Albert tenses up, visibly restraining a more intense reaction, and George is already looking a bit intensely to him, staring him down to get him not to speak up. Moonfin is the one who does. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:xterm14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;While 'Glitch' means something quite different in our home galaxy, it seems... Something that we can discuss another time, of course, but we certainly sympathize with your difficulty. We will look forward to the chance to work with you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia glances to Valentha briefly. &amp;quot;We would assume that there is a larger quantity of water on the surface of our planet,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;More water, combined with cooler temperatures, equates to more ice in the atmosphere to rub together and produce electricity. There is something of a surplus of it, here, which creates a rather long list of issues. Clive has not been able to effectively counter this particular issue yet. Although,&amp;quot; She raises a finger, &amp;quot;We misspoke. Not static electricity. There is enough of it to affect one's cerebrum which, to an unadjusted person, can cause rather severe migraines. Even natives are prone to frequent headaches.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The arcane war machine in the corner keeps her luminescent gaze on Euphonia for rather longer than is strictly necessary, and although her expression does not change, it's obvious that she is very deep in thought. For a moment or two, her 'ribcage' ceases to contract and expand; all traces of mimicked life leave her skeletal frame, and she freezes in place. Then her eyes dim, and she leans back against the wall and nods. &amp;quot;I understand. Thank you.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; She's just taking the remains of her cloak off the improvised hook when Zwei comes in, and she flashes Weiss a genuinely warm smile; her first, perhaps, in the entire meeting. &amp;quot;I was just considering taking my leave, Zwei- terribly sorry! I hope we have a chance to hang out sometime soon... ideally under less 'novel' circumstances.&amp;quot; Striding towards the elevator with clanking footsteps, Septette turns and nods to the rest of the room out of courtesy. &amp;quot;Apologies for not seeing this meeting through to the end, but I've other obligations, and I don't think I shall accept the 'mission' proposed. Good night, ladies, gentlemen, and esteemed nonbinary entities.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren blinks. &amp;quot;I am an idealist. I will do what I believe is right. If the information you reveal to me in secret leads me to believe that you are a threat, that you need to be stopped, I will do what I must. Though I would prefer to resolve such differences peacefully if possible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;These rebels now have an opportunity -- they, or you, can leave the planet and live elsewhere.&amp;quot; He crosses his arms. &amp;quot;If it's any comfort, if your description is accurate, I believe the rebels to be fools devoted to stagnating, if not self-destructive, ideals. However, peaceful exodus is still preferable to conflict.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia and Clive both turn to regard Zwei next. It's a bit of a reversal, but in this case it's -Clive's- eyes which grow wider rather than Euphonia's. His smile widens, too, for reasons which are anyone's guess... but also embarrassingly obvious. It's times like this when the group may begin to wonder if Clive is a bit /too/ human in his programming, but luckily the overseer is the first to speak... or, well, respond. She gives her the same, faint bow that she had given all the others before, first. &amp;quot;It is our sincere hope that no such need will arise now, nor any time in the near future. That said, we thank you for making the journey here. We were speaking with the Flotilla about the possibility of employment, and if you are affiliated with them, this same job may be available to you as well. You may be included in this discussion later, if you wish to be.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia looks to the Flotilla again this time, bowing a bit more deeply in response to Moonfin's offer. &amp;quot;We... will consider this, carefully. You understand that we have many responsibilities here -- things can often become unruly when we depart, even briefly, though there should be precautions in place to allow for a brief outing. If necessary, we could leave Clive and-or Note in charge of things here. More pressing is our tie to this place; we have not left this location for a number of years, and departing now may impart some strain upon our psyche. All that said, we garner the impression already that remaining here forever would be quite impossible... so we had best familiarizes ourselves with the outside world, that we might be acclimated when it becomes more pressing.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To George, Euphonia's reply is so swift that it could almost have been rehearsed. &amp;quot;It was, if anything, a boon to the real estate market. Land value increased substantially in many locations considering the then absent lack of flood risks. Airborne homes were also considered to be inherently more aesthetically pleasing -- people took quite well to it, on a whole.&amp;quot; Then, Seft. &amp;quot;Mmm. We believe we have much to learn from one another. If a single encounter has left this impression upon us, we predict that it foretells of many good things in the future, yes.&amp;quot; Then back to Moonfin. &amp;quot;Then your cooperation is, again, greatly appreciated. We only hope that you hold the same opinion once we have divulged the specifics of what your missions will entail.&amp;quot; She either completely missed the implied alternate meaning of Glitch or didn't see any express reason to demonstrate concern. Eh.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia and Clive allow Septette to leave without complaint, although the former does offer a verbal sendoff. &amp;quot;Good evening, then.&amp;quot; After the slightest pause, she adds, &amp;quot;We hope that we have not upset you in any way, and that your voyage home is a safe one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Maybe her gaze lingers on her a bit longer than it should, too. After all, she was one of the first people to come into Chrysalis, and now she will likely become the first outworlder to leave. It's a scary moment for Euphonia is a few ways.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia nods to Staren. &amp;quot;And we would expect no less from any rational individual. We would likewise prefer it if the members of Glitch could be relocated. We predict that some groups will be amenable to this, but that others may not desire to leave their homes behind. As it likely is on Earth, many religious groups have sacred grounds on this planet. Even if they are altered, they will still attempt to lay claim to them. For those who refuse to leave, we may be forced to do the unthinkable. It is for this reason that we first cautioned the faint of heart against accepting any jobs we may have to offer.&amp;quot; Further, &amp;quot;So we will do what we can. I trust that you will be a valuable asset throughout our efforts, should you elect to be.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Weiss exchanges a coy little wave to Clive, though it's likely he's paying more attention to her brother unit instead. Despite the fact that she is visibly clearly more artificial than Euphonia, she is also far more human in everything from posture to inflection to general mannerism by intentional design. Ironically, while their hostess seems predisposed towards the royal We, both units use I to refer to themselves as a singular entity. &amp;quot;I picked up a little bit from outside the door. It's no biggie~&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;And no, I don't mind you recording anything.&amp;quot; After all, she never says anything she doesn't wish to.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I would wish to hear it.&amp;quot; rumbles Asche, the brighter band of his optics sweeping back and forth across the room before fixating on her properly. &amp;quot;I believe I am able to target an outline of what the nature of it might be.&amp;quot; His featureless countenance betrays no reaction to her explanations.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;/*Septette's probably on the money with this one.*/&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;//Reticence is still no reason to expect one to be lying through their teeth.//&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;/*True, but kind of irrelevant. She's one of those tiny handful who aren't peachy keen on telling everyone everything about their world the moment they can.*/&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;//Which is a reason to expect danger. One of the hallmarks of deeply practical intelligence.//&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;/*Intervention plans?*/&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;//Minimal. It is the core fleet's perogative before mine, having been chosen by this world's selective elements.//&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;/*I'm still running the index.*/&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;//There was no choice to begin with.//&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;/*Also drafting plans to blow it up if it does turn out to be a dimensional super weapon. Right?*/&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;//Unlikely, but there is no reason to fail to have such a plan regardless. This directly concerns our investitures of time, energy, and good faith.//&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods to Euphonia, then shrugs. &amp;quot;I guess we'll see, when I have more information. Thank you for understanding.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:632|Septette Arcubielle (632)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Septette's ear-fins twitch slightly as she steps into the elevator, and she resists the urge to look back over her shoulder. &amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; she answers softly, though she dearly wants to confront Euphonia. That can come later, when her suspicions of deceit have coalesced into something more concrete. Better to hold one's cards close and not let on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; When she turns around to punch a number into the elevator's pad, her eyes are dull and unfocused, not betraying her intentions. Before the doors can shut, she smiles faintly and wishes her host well one more time: &amp;quot;Welcome to the Multiverse, Euphonia.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Though perhaps it isn't well-wishing at all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is just hanging back at this point she's not the biggest mover and shaker here. Far as she knows she's one of the least imporant parts of the Flotilla so she's not going to attempt to make a mess of things here. She's clearly listening to what everyones got to say for the most par the talk of insurgents and a relgious war? That now has her raising an eyebrow. Given her own feelings about a lot of technology? Also her own foolishing in the issue with the Glitch castle incident? She's very much going to do snooping about before she moves on this. She doe showever take note of Clive but the headakes and the talk of people who don't like the tech that's being used on certain things? Has clearly got Kotone's notice. Stil she's got to find out what's going on for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;A peaceful exdodus would be the best way. I admit I'm curious about what sort of job postings you might have.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's not going to dismiss things out of hand but she's going to certainly think about any job she's offtered she's just being the nobody today looking for work and exploring right?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Euphonia turns to regard Asche. &amp;quot;We should like to include you, then. Though we generally do not judge by appearances, we will admit that you -- both of you -- appear quite formidable. This gives us the distinct impression that your help would be indispensable, especially in regions distinct from the Needle where Glitch has a stronger foothold. Regardless of your eventual conclusion, however, we thank you for your openness to the idea now. When are ready to discuss things properly, we will meet you again, likely on another of the Needle's floors.&amp;quot; She inclines her head just slightly as a show of respect. With how they respond to one another, they might as well be playing a game of cards with their words. Meanwhile, Clive turns to look over Septette as she leaves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He isn't smiling.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:839|Euphonia (839)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After silence chokes the room for a reasonable amount of time, Clive finally lifts himself from his spot on the wall. &amp;quot;Welp,&amp;quot; He loudly breaks in, &amp;quot;I'd say that this has been a nice little chat, and that we've done 'bout all we can do here. So what say we reconvene some other day when we're all more used to how things work? Maybe I can even show you guys some of my favorite places to eat! Or maybe I can show some of you,&amp;quot; He shoves his hands in his pockets before sneaking a painfully obvious look at Weiss, &amp;quot;while Euphonia talks to ya about all the boring crap. Waddya say?&amp;quot; He leaves off with a renewed, broad, pearly grin. In this case at least, Euphonia doesn't demonstrate objection toward his 'habits' in any visible way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rather, she agrees. &amp;quot;We concur,&amp;quot; She follows. &amp;quot;Let us resume this in a smaller forum on a later date. Those of you who have requested to be involved in any work we may have available will be informed before this meeting takes place. While you may feel free to accept or deny any offers we put forward, we still ask that you keep all the information which we share private until it is revealed to the larger world as a part of other, organic developments. Until then, we will utilize the same broadband which we did today to keep in touch with you. If a new means of communication is decided upon later, we will inform you as soon as possible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she gives a final, concluding bow. &amp;quot;It was our pleasure to welcome you this evening,&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;We hope that the future will bring us many good things together. Farewell.&amp;quot; She hesitates only a moment, looking them all over a final time, before disappearing behind a sliding door at her right. Clive lags behind a bit but is soon to follow. Just like that, it's over.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... and yet all of them may feel like something much, much larger has only just begun.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren listens curiously... at the end of Euphonia's speech, Staren nods. &amp;quot;As do we. ...Farewell.&amp;quot; He heads back to the elevator.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2352/Low_Hanging_Fruit&amp;diff=9401</id>
		<title>2352/Low Hanging Fruit</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2352/Low_Hanging_Fruit&amp;diff=9401"/>
				<updated>2015-05-31T17:29:31Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/05/31 |Location=Urbania |Synopsis=Scarlet Everille and several members of Heaven or Hell follow up on the prior investigation into the former'...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/05/31&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Urbania&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Scarlet Everille and several members of Heaven or Hell follow up on the prior investigation into the former's home break-in. &lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=19, 33, 253, 342, 626, 720, 747, 789&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=Scarlet's Pseudoplot Thing!&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's no need for anyone to make their way to the job site on their own. Simply showing up at the warpgate presents them with a ride ready and waiting for them. A privately owned limo sized for small parties or VIP entourages. It makes a flashy statement, but was probably chosen simply for the fact that it can comfortably hold a dozen people rather than simply to show off. It's mid afternoon in the greater London area, but decades of new construction has rendered the city almost unrecognizable as its early 21st century incarnation, save for the heart of the city where most buildings have been preserved for historic value and familiar old Big Ben sticks out to anyone who's seen a postcard. The after work rush has concluded half an hour ago, leaving the roads relatively silent compared to the pedestrian traffic, reflecting the state of relaxation that occurs after the 9-5 ends&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet awaits the group in the larger cabin rather than riding up front with the chauffeur, her bag open next to her and what appears to be a deck of black cards in her hands which she shuffles through idly. The table that once occupied the center has been removed to give Taiga just enough space to curl up in rather than taking up the road. She waits until everyone is aboard and the doors have been closed, at which point it becomes apparent that the car is soundproofed, simply by the way the quiet hum of the electric engine is the only noise audible inside.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thank you all for coming.&amp;quot; Is her formal, yet sincere opening. She somehow affects the intagible suggestion of being happy to see so many people despite wearing an entirely professional face. &amp;quot;For those of you unfamiliar, I've hired you for a followup examination to a previous case I had contracted to Heaven or Hell. It involved an attempted theft of a large quantity of extremely valuable reagents from my home, accomplished by the process of binding familiars into the seeds of a climbing ivy plant, and allowing it to grow over the wall and through the defensive wards over the course of a year to allow them inside. There are only two Families in the city I expect to possess the means to develop this kind of magic, and after some investigation on my part, I've narrowed down the most likely of them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her smartcollar responds by projecting a fully visible, three dimensional image into the cabin of the car where everyone can see, showing off a grid of photographs of a man in his late 50s with close cut hair, thick classes, and a salt and pepper mustache, along with a petite blonde woman of similar age, and a girl who can't be any older than sixteen in what is unmistakably a school uniform of some kind, clearly the child of the two judging by her shared features. &amp;quot;Eli Aldwood, his wife Patricia, and their daughter Abigail, all of them mages, ranks 6, 6 and 5 respectively. Eli is a senior professor at Tower Silbermond, one of the 13 private magus academies in the country, which Abigail attends, and his wife is a government worker within the house of Lords. Together they own controlling shares in B. Braun Melsungen and Merck Serono, out of country pharmeceuticals, and various other stakes in domestic media and medical companies.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Leaving the data up for anyone to peruse, Scarlet begins handing out cards, each one etched with an extroardinarily complicated magic circle in some material that is invisible until the light catches it at the right angle. &amp;quot;I've managed to arrange a meeting with them under the pretense of attempting to allow a multiversal exchange program with Silbermond. For that, I need one or more people of schoolgoing age to play the part of a prospective student. One of them ideally I would like to be Kyra or Maya by virtue of the fact that their overpowering auras will drown out all magic used within the immediate area. It would be beneficial, but not crucial, to have someone pose as their chaperone to play &amp;quot;bad cop bouncer&amp;quot; for me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;While this is going on, I'll need the rest of you to investigate the house for Eli's sanctum. Either you'll need to break in from outside, or come in with us and find a way to split up to tour around the house later, but you're likely going to need to use these. Each one of them is a single use, complex abjuration spell that should de-phase any familiars or wards you come across, allowing you to neutralize them. I have the activation circle on my person, so you'll need to radio me with a signal when you need me to use them. Keep in mind I don't have enough Nothing to activate all of these, so please use them sparingly. Someone on the second team able to disguise magic or else simply drown out the signature would be ideal, as anyone capable of disposing of familiars without gunfire or loud magic, in addition to the obvious benefit of anyone with investigative or extrasensory abilities.&amp;quot; She daintily clears her throat as the last cards are handed out. &amp;quot;That should be everything. We'll be going off the seat of our pants here, so please radio me with any updates or questions.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Taiga riding in a limo probably makes for an amusing sight; it also probably ends up being a slightly cramped arrangement for anyone immediately around him, as he insists on lying on the seats immediately next to Nozomi rather than the floor (and his method of 'insistence' is quite literally to simply plop down there, and refuse to be moved). He does, at least, seem alert the entire time, however. Mostly because he's sweeping the area with his sensors, taking a baseline scan of Scarlet's world and the ambient magical fields therein purely for his own information. Nozomi looks... well, slightly less nervous than she'd ordinarily be, mostly because she's not used to riding in limos. So she's a bit wide-eyed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But at the very least, she's attentive! Listening to the briefing, and even finding herself quietly impressed at the means of theft. That takes some patience. It is Taiga, however, who speaks up as regards the briefing. &amp;quot;My primary question is what the ranks of magus indicate in your world. Aside from that, I will insist upon being within protective distance of my user at all times; it would be best if we were to join the investigation into Aldwood's sanctum. I am equipped with a very advanced suite of magical sensors, and my claws and cannons both are designed as anti-supernatural weapons. I should be able to damage both familiars and wards which I can physically access with equal ease.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya had been more than willing to help out a new ally of the Union, she'd sproken briefly with Scarlet on the radio and when this requst had come out? She was more than willing to lend a hand. She'd known some iterations of England but this was not a version of London she knew at all. Other than a few things such as Big Ben she'd might have thought it a different city, really. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Maya listens to Scarlet as she cplains the mission details and she listeng. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I look young enough to pass for college age or maybe late highschool maybe. So with my ahem issues of my aura I'm find with that. I can also take a few steps to alter my appterance. As for who will be a chaperone? Hummm.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Maya's done this sort of thing before, it's better than posing as a slave girl tribute to be certain she muses. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So play the small talk bit say a lot without saying anything, right and geerally keep our hosts distracted? I should be able keep my spell cards on me and a few other things should It be needed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A limo? Shit /yes/. Arthur has arrived in his full irreverently-casual way, swaggering right on into it and drinking whatever non-alcoholic things they have on there to drink the whole way over. When Scarlet thanks him for coming again, he gives that usual double-fingerguns grin, which manages to gleam despite the lack of major light sources. &amp;quot;Ain't nothin'.&amp;quot; He says, humbly, before sitting back to listen. &amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;Thinkin' my name's MAYBE a bit TOO BIG to pose somethin' like a STUDENT, plus the MAD FLOW I be droppin' up in that shit would get HELLA ROUGH on NEGOTIATIONS.&amp;quot; He could, actually, be easily motivated to drop the whole coolkid act and be a polite young student, he does fit the highschool age, but that's merely an option.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;MEANTIME, sounds like we gotta be gettin' our STEALTH on, in the OTHER one.&amp;quot; He grins, and winks. &amp;quot;Not my STYLE, but I can DO IT. GATES oughta let us get AROUND some places. GRAVITY MAGIC'S pretty QUIET, yeah? In terms of SENSOR STUFF? I'll stick to THAT, instead of the whole FUSION THING. So, here's the BETTER QUESTION, what's the plan once we got this DONE? If we get some PROOF these chumps did the PLANT SCHEMES?&amp;quot; Then a brief laugh at Taiga! &amp;quot;Shit yeah, K-9000, let's do it. You got SILENCERS for that HEAT you're packin'?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He also will be immediately leaving the limo as soon as it's time to jump into action and head for a stealth approach to assess the structure from the outside. He has one way to split off from the tour group, but... He thinks maybe trying time travel inside someone's heavily sensor-saturated house would be a bad idea.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This marks the first time that Kyra's been given the VIP treatment in anything. She kind of likes it even if the limo is crammed with a large number of Heaven or Hell members (and then some). In a way it makes her even more excited for the follow-on case from Scarlet. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Quietly, Kyra listens to the briefing of the family that they're looking to investigate, lifting a hand to interject a question: &amp;quot;Sorry, what do the ratings mean? What's the scale on? One to six?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This later turns to frantic handwaving, &amp;quot;Ooh! I will play a prospective student! It works 'cause I'm still in school anyway! Seventeen isn't too old for school here, is it? Even better all the questions asked will be probably be genuine. Probably.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber, having been hired for the original parts of these missions by Scarlet, is happily here. He steps out of the warp gate dressed distinctly formally, but it's more of an intimidating sort of formal. Crisp, ink-black suit with a pressed white shirt and a red tie. A long coat over it all and a briefcase clutched in one hand. Everille had proved a lucrative client before, so Psyber was more than happy to show up personally for a second mission from her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Miss Everille, think nothing of it,&amp;quot; Psyber says officially, a cigarette still in his mouth despite his fancy outfit. He takes a slow drag and then exhales some whispy grey smoke. Psyber says to her flatly, &amp;quot;I can fulfill whatever roll you so see fit to place me into. If they are going to confiscate weapons, I have prepared at least one decoy handgun for them to take that will not impede my actual arsenal.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setting down his briefcase, Psyber clicks it open and removes a pair of gloves, which he pulls onto his hands. Then he snaps it shut and picks it up again, &amp;quot;Direct me where you'd like. You're the client, after all,&amp;quot; Psyber says to Scarlet seriously.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka seems fairly chipper when she comes up beside the limo. Really, she can't get over how much this city reminds her of Mitakihara: the modern buildings, the obvious affluence of the populace, then those few traces of classical architecture to top everything off... geez! That should probably make her a bit wistful, but this time it can only make her happy. It's as though she's been swept up in a dream from years ago, and she's finally being allowed to be the sort of magical girl she wished she could've been before. Or at the very least, some closer approximation -- one where the city hasn't been destroyed, and where her friends are still alive.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka waits to slide into the cabin until Psyber has already entered, or if he insists that she go first, she makes every effort to hint that she wants to sit next to him. This includes flustered gestures, furtive glances, and anything else she's able to accomplish in a matter of seconds, but she does not -dare- to actually request that he sit next to her. That would be rude! There are other people whom he might want to sit beside, after all, and she doesn't want to be an inconvenience. It's just, there are all these other people that she -doesn't- know that well... and... she's still kind of nervous. Around anyone, really.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Wherever she ends up, though, she's equally cautious in not letting her feelings on her placement show. Instead, she quickly shakes her head to Scarlet. &amp;quot;You never have to thank me, Scarlet! I'm just happy if I can help at all.&amp;quot; That, at least, is perfectly honest. She listens to her explanation as carefully as she can -- polite though she may be, she's prone to distraction -- and is even about to volunteer as one of the school-aged envoys, but Scarlet calls Maya's and Kyra's names first. Madoka's hand, already partly risen, lowers back to her lap. Her expression calms slightly, but as always, she makes no audible or visible protest.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Scarlet actually does get around to describing her part of the mission, though, her pupils may contract slightly. That was... a lot of big words! She's not about to hold things up by asking for a clarification, though, so she'll... follow along with the others and hope for the best. &amp;quot;O-Okay!&amp;quot; is all that she says for now. A small thumbs-up and a radiant smile do their utmost to mask her confusion.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... fingers crossed. Metaphorically. And maybe more concretely, too, behind her back.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Sarah is here. She wouldn't have alerted Team Chaos Theory about the opportunity if Psyber didn't happen to extend the offer personally. And when the Redeemer hooks you up with ADVENTURE, /you take the adventure/. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The car is a nice touch, and Scarlet hands out counter-mojo devices. Sarah holds it and looks it over, not saying much. As far as auras go, she doesn't have much to work with, so... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I'll snoop around.&amp;quot; Sarah says. &amp;quot;And stick with the group. Maybe we'll find something if things don't fall apart immediately. I don't have any cool magical powers, so I wouldn't really fit in as trying to become a magical student.&amp;quot; She pauses. &amp;quot;Just let me know where I can help out.&amp;quot; She says. &amp;quot;If anywhere.&amp;quot; The presence of Arthur Lowell as well just seems to make her even more nervous. This is kind of like a Viking having Odin and Thor hanging out in the car with them and talking about helping out on the next shore raid.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet obliges Taiga's and Kyra's question by exchanging windows on her AR display with deft swipes of her fingers, replacing the less important information on the Aldwood Family with basic documentation on the fundamentals of globally accepted magus grading, explaining the layman's terms overtop of it. &amp;quot;Mages act as an anchor point to Nowhere when they cast magic, drawing on its wildly diverging laws of existence to accomplish things that our physics don't normally allow. Between here and Nowhere, there are 7 roughly defined boundary territories that exist as half-realities, referred to as Phase Spaces. Each Phase is a discrete layer over the ones below it, in that something from a higher Phase can look in, but something from a lower Phase can't look out. This means that anything in Phase 1 or higher is invisible and more or less intangible to humans and our inventions without the use of magic. Only mages have the ability to see into Phase, where they will almost always keep their familiars and wards to prevent them from being seen and accessed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;How far into Phase a mage can perceive and act is a general milestone of their overall quality as a magus. Though the standards differ from country to country, it is an internationally accepted scale to grade mages by their highest level of available Phase. It's important for several reasons, since a rank 5 mage can only work up to Phase 5, and so can't ward a government building against a more powerful mage who can send a spy familiar in Phase 6. Needless to say, the Aldwoods occupy the upper echelon of power, within the top 2% of the magic using population. The fact that all of their home's defenses will be occupying these higher states is what makes this investigation difficult. If you're going to stick with Nozomi, I recommend doing so discretely. Having a robot touring around their house is something Eli is unlikely to accept. I'm already pushing my luck by gambling on the fact that he'll try and use this opportunity to pressure me into something to get in.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Taiga's scans of the city come back with somewhat surprising results. The vast majority is completely devoid of any kind of supernatural activity, with great amounts of it clustered around government owned buildings, and several dozen points of extremely concentrated, extremely powerful magic existing around the edges of the urban sprawl. &amp;quot;The spell cards might be useful to demonstrate your eligibility, since you'd be hypothetically starting the program very late.&amp;quot; Scarlet remarks to Maya. &amp;quot;If both you and Kyra were to sit in at the same time, it'd certainly accomplish the objective of drowning Eli out, though someone else will be required to mask what's going on elsewhere.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Lucky for you, I sincerely doubt they will.&amp;quot; she says to Psyber. &amp;quot;Abigail is currently on outreach hours at her mother's workplace, and so Eli will feel confident in handling anything necessary by force, being on his home turf and on top of a nexus of converging Roads. He'll think of an armed bodyguard as trivially non-threatening after he applies a bulletproof ward beforehand.&amp;quot; She tellingly makes no suggestion that such a thing would actually stop Psyber from being threatening. She smiles knowingly to Madoka, subvocally suggesting that she make up her mind quickly, as she isn't going to force her. She has no response to Arthur however. She has no idea what his powers actually are, so she'll trust these &amp;quot;gates&amp;quot; will be useful. To Sarah, she simply says &amp;quot;I trust your discretion. You don't seem like the type who lacks common sense.&amp;quot; Is she serious or...?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before too long, the limo arrives at the gates surrounding a much more archetypal private property than Scarlet's own abode. The plot is clearly an extremely old one, and the giant manor inhabited by a whopping 3 people and house staff is of old construction that wouldn't appear out of place in the early 1900s, restored and upkept for authentic, old-money cred. The car stops off a little ways down the street to let out anyone who would rather go forward in secret to act with impunity rather than trying to bluff and excuse their way around the house. Anyone with the correct senses can feel the intense warping of space and a swarm of movement and activity as they pass the outer wall and go up the lengthy driveway. It's a huge magical hotspot, both natural and man-made.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The mansion is exactly what one would expect from looking at the outside, almost as if deliberately playing to a favourite stereotype. Old paintings, giant chandeliers, old wood flooring, engraving on every banister, the works. A small group of house staff have been lined up by the doors to greet the entourage and guide them into the reception room, but there is the distinct feeling of many more eyes following them than are visible. Eli is, as the intel suggested, the only one waiting, by an unnecessarily lit fireplace purely for effect. He bows formally, but not deeply, as Scarlet and co. enter the room, prompting a similar rigamarole of courtesy from the younger magus in return.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Miss Everille! Right on time! I see you've already managed to make some friends with your unusual choice of posting!&amp;quot; Eli laughs with a deep tenor, but the backhanded tone is still apparent, clearly looking down on the very idea of bringing multiversals into magus society to begin with, as if it shames her by association. Scarlet is either completely unbothered, or unbelievably good at hiding it however, because she's all smiles. &amp;quot;A pleasure to meet you mister Aldwood! I haven't seen you in...three years now? Not since Abigail applied for Heliosanctus. How have you been~?&amp;quot; Judging by Eli's subtle change expression, this is clearly a cutting reference to some business he is still sore over. &amp;quot;Well enough, well enough. Please, take a seat. I'm sure miss Everille has already told you of me, but allow me to introduce myself regardless. I am Eli Aldwood, senior professor of adjuration at Tower Silbermond, et cetera. May I please know your names?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh good. If he default regards me as non-threatening, that will make it much easier if force becomes necessary. That's very convenient,&amp;quot; Psyber replies with a gentle smile as he flexes his gloved hands. Of course, the intimidating demeanor breaks for a few moments because Madoka looks like she needs some reassurance. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber had made no overture or gesture to stop her from sitting next to him. On the contrary, he's more than content to have her there. It also lets him reach over and plant a gloved hand on her shoulder, asking her, &amp;quot;You going to be okay? I'm sure you can be a big help here, Madoka.&amp;quot; He inquires seriously, narrowing his eyes a bit and smiling at her out of concern. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sarah, too, gets a piece of his attention. He reaches out to pat the girl on the shoulder as well and says, &amp;quot;Hey. Deep breath, yeah? You feeling okay?&amp;quot; He asks Sarah seriously. He gives her a thumbs up and adds, &amp;quot;Sometimes you can help out in ways you never predicted. Just look at your skillset and find the niche. It all fits together.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And FINALLY TO KYRA, Psyber says, &amp;quot;You can introduce me as Paul Syber, a private contractor from the States. Any more than that, if they ask, and I can fill in my own backstory, Lady Hyral,&amp;quot; Psyber says, slipping back into the bodyguard character. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;True to this, when the vehicle comes to a stop, Psyber grips his briefcase in one hand and puts a pair of sunglasses on with the other. As he exits the vehicle, he follows behind Kyra like a large, looming, slightly intimidating spectre. He does not introduce himself, as that would be out of character. He lets Kyra do that for him, instead just staring at Eli from behind his sunglasses silently. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sometimes silence can be far more intimidating than anything a person could say.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The stare that Taiga gives Arthur lasts several seconds. It is the kind of stare that only a cat can give, the kind which somehow manages to perfectly convey, 'You know what you did.'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozomi, meanwhile, of all things... actually seems to notice Madoka's nerves before anything else. But it's not that surprising; she sees them in the mirror all the time, after all. She even tries to offer the magical girl an encouraging smile, but it's somewhat tempered by her own flighty, introverted nature. At least Madoka's not /alone/ in being uneasy here!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Taiga listens quietly to the explanation of ranks, before making a soft noise that almost seems thoughtful. &amp;quot;If I cannot be by Nozomi's side openly, then we would be better served not joining the team which will meet with Eli Aldwood,&amp;quot; he declares simply, before... stretching, much as a cat would. His arms even go right over Nozomi's legs. The look on her face seems to say that she's used to this.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then it's time to hop out of the car; as surprising as it may be (or perhaps, given her timid nature, not so much), she steps out of the car before they enter the manor grounds, joined immediately by Taiga. She climbs onto his back without hesitation, and from there the two wait for others to disembark.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Old money: Kyra can recognize old money and the estate of this guy just screams it. Already she's making assumptions about Eli's type, which is only reinforced by the tone this man is taking with her. Right away, Kyra looks rather nonplussed for a brief few moments. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;My name is Kyra Hyral. This is my bodyguard, Paul Syber, whom I recently hired out of the States. The multiverse can be a very dangerous place, yes.&amp;quot; No need to disguise her own name, she feels, since she hadn't achieved the level of multiversal reknown that the likes of Psyber has in the last few months since her world Unified. &amp;quot;Currently I am a student of Galianda's Alexander Academy however I am always looking for opportunities for enrichment and expansion. Specifically, I am interested in adopting further magic systems which-&amp;quot; she puts a hand to her chest, clearly bragging, &amp;quot;-I am quite capable of.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She lowers her hand and then folds her fingers together. &amp;quot;So my friend and I were wondering.&amp;quot; she nods to Maya, &amp;quot;What does the Tower Silbermond have to offer?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya seems young enough to be be college age, well she looks it at they very least. Shje grins a bit as she looks over to Kyra and nods in agreemnt with her she does notice Madoka and gives her a sympathic look however. Arthur is not someone she's had a lot of contact with since Afterus was formed but he's always solid backup. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I do have some more suitable clothing on hand thankfully.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She doesn't seem to be carrying anything however. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Sarah is new to her, she's not encounted hef before and lacks any major Syndicate ties as of this time. However if she was tapped it must be for good reason right? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She takes mental notes about mages in this world, she listens and nods. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It would also serve as an interesting bit for converstation as well.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; BEfore they leave the car Maya will tap a hair clip she's wearing there's a visual light show much like a magical girl's henshin or a kamen rider's transformation. Maya's shortly now in something far more suited to the event she'll be going too. Once they arrive she'll get up and out with the others. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's takken note that Paul Syber is what she should calll Psyber int his case. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Also let me introduce myself.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Once she reaches the others she bows a little bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I am Selena Campbell.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A quick use of two different friend's surnames, given if her real idenity came out a net search would reveal certain things poentially. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Indeed I am from the Chosen's Magic Academy.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Her stance is different than normal and she's clearly carrying her self far more like someone who thinks they are better than someone else. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I must wonder as well, what do you have to offer us?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What Arthur can glean from the outside isn't too much, but helped a lot by having some idea from having seen the Everille manor in Phase view. The property is a little smaller, but not by much, and is contained within city limits, if only just barely. It seems a bit wasteful, considering someone could easily build a small college campus with all of the valuable space it takes up with most of it given to outdoor luxuries. His intuitive sense of space tells him that there are multiple layers of distortion in a hemisphere around and over the walls serving as the perimeter, some of which appears to repulse outwards, and some of which links to &amp;quot;somewhere else&amp;quot;. They seem to be barriers rather than a full volume however, like the surface of a hollow globe. There's almost definitely familiars on the grounds, but it's too difficult to pinpoint their locations. Minor wards are on all the doors and windows, but nothing quite so impressive. The building itself is a blocky horeshoe shape with a large attached garage, a groundskeeping supply building, a smaller structure for the power main, and a couple more miscellaneous buildings Arthur can't immediately discern the purpose of. It's a pretty old style, so there aren't a lot of entrances, and the walls are high and sheer, with a steeply peaked roof. The rear grounds are very clear, meant for outdoor activities rather than natural landscaping.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;While the others may be enraptured by Scarlet's explanation of 'phases' and their relavance to magecraft, Madoka's mind wanders somewhat. She means no disrespect to Scarlet, really, but she really can't seem to focus! Again and again her eyes wander to the window. She watches buildings, both ornate and plain, magical and mundane, scroll by the aperture. Her thoughts meander to more idle pursuits. What sort of people live there? What are they doing right now? What is a normal day like in this world for the people who -don't- live in the gigantic mansions that she's been privy to so far? In the course of her thoughts, her mouth might open just far enough to form a tiny 'o' shape.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... though to her credit, she closes her mouth again the instant she takes notice of this. She shakes her head and pat-pats her cheeks as though that gesture may usher in some new alertness. Get it together, Madoka! You're on a mission here! Though she really may have to visit Scarlet some day when things aren't terribly urgent, too; go out to eat with her or something to see a bit more of the world. She has to admit, the closeness she feels to her past while she's here... it's intoxicating. And that feeling doesn't wane no matter how long she stays. Every now and then, though, a feeling of dread creeps in with that sweet nostalgia. Something that reminds her of a certain duality between beauty and darkness.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... is this world like that, too? Does it have something dark, something awful lying beneath its surface?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If it is, she would really prefer not to think about it right now. Better to ask Scarlet herself about what that 'darkness' even constitutes, if they ever get to know one another better.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, the girl is so lost in her thoughts for the duration of the taxi ride that it takes her a moment to even acknowledge the group's arrival. One moment she was staring at something average, probably a streelight, and the next, her eyes are trained on the curtained window on the second or third story of one of the mightiest estates she has ever laid her eyes upon. Her eyes widen for a moment or two, but not... quite as much as they had when she saw Scarlet's own home. Fickle as it may seem to say so, she's already gotten used to the grandeur of the atmosphere. Well... mostly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The thing that ultimately calls her back to reality proper, though, is that pat on the shoulder. The girl jolts into awareness with a small sound, her gaze turning at once to Psyber. &amp;quot;O-Oh!&amp;quot; She returns with a nodding gesture, as though it were so ingrained as to be automatic. &amp;quot;I'm fine, yeah! Don't worry!&amp;quot; Her look of awe works itself back into a little grin. And when he asserts that she has plenty to offer, she gives one of her equally rote, patterned giggles. &amp;quot;Ehehe... I hope so! I really do...&amp;quot; She trails off after that, though, sliding just as thoughtlessly back out of the limo. She continues to study her surroundings throughout the walk, only occasionally looking back at the half angel. Whenever she does, though, she's sure to show her best smile. She might even wave, here and there!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then they're inside. Another blast of color comes, and again it seems like the entire world transforms before her very eyes. Naturally, even after so many years of growth, she's still not one to easily ascertain the nuances hiding behind the more obvious facade of conversation. She's blissfully unaware of any condescension with which the professor's words may be laced, and responds with unreserved mirth when her name is requested: &amp;quot;Like Scarlet said, it's nice to meet you, Mister Aldwood!&amp;quot; She joins her hands at her waist and gives a warm little bow. &amp;quot;My name is Kaname Madoka. Just let me know if I can help somehow!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Always quick to offer that 'help' to anyone, anytime, anywhere.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Given her distraction, it takes Madoka quite some time to actually -notice- Nozomi's reassurance, let alone respond to it. Luckily, though, she does end up in the puella magi's line of sight shortly after she has finished a wave to Psyber. So Madoka flashes another smile to her, mouthing the words 'I'll be fine' in understanding, before turning back toward the door and linking her hands cheerily behind her back.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;One does not need to be terribly observant to notice little reassurances like that... especially when they come from someone who is kinda flighty themselves. The familiar dispositions establish an almost supernatural wavelength! They don't even need telepathy, hya~!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... okay, well. The telepathy still helps, but.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur accepts Taiga's stare with a grin, knowing entirely what he did and just generally being obnoxious about it. What a jerk! He'll wait for the limo to pull away, slipping out some distance beyond the estate, once he can be confident that there aren't familiars watching. &amp;quot;Alright newbie, time to get your ass schooled. Follow my lead, eyes and ears open. You're lookin' for agricultural samples an' shit.&amp;quot; He says, his tone abruptly a bit more serious. &amp;quot;Let's get this party right the fuck started.&amp;quot; Arthur Lowell himself lacks the ability to see and identify Familiars, but he has some experience with working beyond phase, and he has an intimate understanding of space.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's unlikely that he can PERCEIVE the Familiars, but more likely that his tremendous mage intelligence will make it easier for him to pass through zones that most entities would not typically be looking at, and he recalls they do move through physical space in a way not unfamiliar to humans. This is their 'day job', after all; they're not going to be /that/ thorough on a search at all times, as long as it's not clear there's an intruder. He can instantly generate Gates in line of sight, or short ranges. Using his SPATIAL INTELLIGENCE, he examines the property, feeling out its physical layout, and attempts to map the routes taken by walking, flying, and crawling creatures, finding their probable lines of sight at any given time, and any spaces safely away from them. He CAN sense the barriers and wards, which makes this a little easier too.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's going to go in with a strategy: Short-range low-energy Gate-hopping between areas likely to not be looked at by any given Familiars, gracefully moving from one portal-pair to the next with fluid, stylish motions, sometimes acrobatic when necessary! He'll keep the Gates open long enough for Sarah to get through as well. He's going to use this strategy until he encounters any wards, barriers, or similar obstacles proofed against his Gate bypassing, or presumably until his mapping fails or he gets caught by a Familiar straying from his predicted paths.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The reassurance from Psyber seems to have a limited effect on Sarah. For people who know her, this is more than most people do. She stops fidgeting so much. &amp;quot;All right. I'll look for something.&amp;quot; She says shortly, staring forward. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Sarah disembarks apart from the others, going with TEAM STEALTH ARTHUR. One would think this would be an oxymoron with the boisterous divinity, but Sarah doesn't seem to care. She follows along, looking over the area and examining plants as she passes by them. If there's anything unusual, she'll CAPTCHALOGUE it into her ENGIMA MODUS, unless it's particularly notable in which case she'll poke Arthur about it. She sticks behind Arthur like glue, jumping through as soon as he does.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She doesn't yoink anything once she's inside. The line between theft and looting/salvage is a fine one, but it's one Sarah will respect for now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozomi looks at least a little reassured herself by Madoka's unspoken words. That's heartening, at least.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;From a certain perspective,&amp;quot; Taiga replies, &amp;quot;I have been hunting supernatural entities for more of my life than you have of yours.&amp;quot; He seems more amused than anything else. But it's business time, and he's built for this business. Even with Nozomi on his back, Taiga is capable of impressive speed and agility; she hardly seems to slow him down at all, in fact, and she knows how to flatten herself against him such that she presents a minimal profile. They've both done this more than once, and it shows. It's easy enough for him to dart into the gates Arthur opens alongside Sarah, and he doesn't have trouble keeping up. While they leap and vault, however, his ears quirk this way and that, the robot tiger sweeping their surroundings with his magical sensors just in case.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A bodyguard?&amp;quot; is Eli's first response rather than a typical &amp;quot;pleased to meet you&amp;quot;, looking to Psyber almost immediately. His eyes are a startling, deep violet, which establishes a pattern with Scarlet's vivid red, considering none of the house staff had anything unusual. &amp;quot;Oh you'll find no need of that here miss Hyral. This is one of the safest countries in the world! You really needn't have gone through the trouble.&amp;quot; Rather than seeming intimidated by Psyber's presence, he acts exactly to Scarlet's expectations by quickly putting him out of mind, only briefly put off by the man's size and presence. Scarlet gives off a chiming little laugh, taking a seat and folding one leg over the other, hands on her knee. &amp;quot;Oh don't worry about it mister Aldwood. Her world doesn't have the convenience of Phase familiars. It's the same insurance as we all take.&amp;quot; True to her word, Psyber's eyes can spot the difficult to place suggestions of movement around both of the mages present, as if their invisible cohorts are sizing each other up. Eli's eyes narrow ever so slightly, perhaps perceiving some kind of mockery.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He seems much more interested in the young girls though. &amp;quot;At any rate, pleased to make your acquaintances, miss Hyral, Campbell and Kaname.&amp;quot; Surprisingly, he seems to be aware of the way Japanese given names and surnames relate, which speaks of some level of internationally focused education. He stares at them very intently for a moment, before abruptly blinking as if a spotlight had just been shone on him, his features wrinkling slightly in discomfort. &amp;quot;Well, first and foremost, Tower Silbermond is the 3rd ranked private academy in the entire country, ranked in the top 20 in the entire world, and considered one of the best places on the globe for an international student to receive and education. We've been operating since the 1600s, and have some of the most qualified instructors available, all of which have 30 years of experience or more.&amp;quot; He recites the facts as if he's done so a million times before. Truth be told, he seems uninterested in actually trying to convince anyone, only going through the motions.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet calls on it immediately. &amp;quot;You'll find that the tuition is no obstacle to these young ladies. Rest assured, they haven't come here to petition a scholarship. Their interests are in auditing the program.&amp;quot; Eli's reaction is a little odd. He seems as if he really had assumed Kyra was putting on airs to make it seem like the three of them weren't about to essentially beg for the opportunity, and yet he appears to believe Scarlet more than readily, subtly shifting his countenance to be more attentive. &amp;quot;My apologies. This is our first time discussing a transfer from outside of the world. I can clearly tell these three fine young women have the gift, and having a preexisting general education would help them catch up much more easily by simply doubling up on magical studies, but this is still an unusual case. What precisely is it about our magic that has caught your eyes?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber doesn't smile. Instead, he keeps both hands folded in front of himself and looks immensely serious as he stares at Eli Aldwood from behind his sunglasses, those red eyes watching him like a hawk. Running through his mind for what a professional would say in this situation, Psyber replies simply, &amp;quot;In my line of work, I find that it is the places where people feel safest that complacency occurs. And when complacency occurs, the most dangerous events are not far behind,&amp;quot; His tone is stern, and while his words are a simple appraisal, they carry an undertone. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber is trying to get a rise out of Eli. He disguised an incredibly barbed and insulting sentiment behind some calm and well-intentioned-sounding words. The half-angel has just told Eli that he believes the security is sub-par. This is emphasized by his next words, &amp;quot;I have yet to see any particularly noteworthy positive deviations in your security. It seems rather...&amp;quot; He pauses, as if searching for the right euphamism. The right phrasing that will just absolutely insult Eli, &amp;quot;... standard.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber is challenging Eli to posture. To make a show of Kyra and Maya being here. More accurately, Psyber is trying to goad Eli into re-ordering security to prove a point, making the lives of those infiltrating a bit easier.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nozomi is fairly well equipped for this mission in particular, as Taiga's sensors appear to be decently well tuned to this world's type of magical entities. He is able to pick up large numbers of weaker entities fairly easily, occupying lower Phases, but the more powerful ones are fairly vague, as if tracking something deep in the water by the ripples it leaves behind rather than a distinct view of its silhouette from above. The smaller ones are either seemingly affixed to the walls or patrol in small swarms both through the air and across the ground, filling the wider spaces with sheer volume, clearly meant to spread as many eyes and ears as possible to spot and hamper intruders until the bigger ones arrive to eliminate them. There are quite a lot of them, and their patterns are fairly comprehensive, so it will require constant tracking and updates to the rest of the group to steer clear of them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur finds that laying the very first gate is in fact monumentally difficult. The other barriers have been proofed to block out local forms of translocation magic, preventing people from warping anything onto the property. Were he not the God Tier he is, such resistance might very well be an insurmountable obstacle, but he possesses more power overall than the wards meant to be erected as a passive defense, and so is able to break past them. Once actually on the grounds, he is able to gate around freely until approaching the house itself, at which he again meets resistance from the web of smaller, more powerful wards from each possible physical entrance. Being much more concentrated, gating through them individually would be prohibitively difficult.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Perhaps here, but what about outside? I do have my own enemies to worry about, after all.&amp;quot; Kyra waves dismissively, as if haulting around a high-priced bodyguard was nothing of an issue to her. The added explanation is quickly capitalized on: &amp;quot;Those familiars are fascinating. I hope it is one of the many things studied at this Tower.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Eli speaks, Kyra withdraws her mPad and starts making notes on it, typing on the screen as if it were a keyboard present. She's clearly taking notes. &amp;quot;I hate to repeat myself, but I find the familiars the most fascinating. Such constructs do not exist on my world.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Selena listens for a moment as she considers her worlds next. She seems to be taking a measure of Eli for the moment, nothing hostile just one whose curious about a person when they have first met before. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I do think I'd be curious to see some nature of your security however. My families enemies are quite creative after all.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Selena does not seem to be bothered by anything. She'll move to follow and she notices though he does seem more interesting in the younger two here. That makes her wonder deeply about it. However it's time to continue being the good guest. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;England is one of the oldest nations in the western world of earth. It quite telling it has a strong magical tradition to go with that.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She does seem interested in what he has to say but she does see he's going through the motions on this. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;No my family has the means to handle such. I'd not be here otherwise or perhaps taking what was intended for someone with talent who had a mistake of birth. The nature of your magic is quite different than the fate magic used upon my world. There we tap the very life energy of the world and direct to our use.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She has Tarot card out now which she's just flipping in her hand on one side there is a angel with ornate body tattoos upon it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We generally use foci to weave our spells My friend also brings up another subject of interest to me. We do not have anything akin to familiars on my world either.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; If their hosts are sensing magic of anyone in their security forces are? Maya's like a ley line or nexus point in terms of magical aura.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Wait.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Wait wait.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-This- is why Scarlet wanted girls of schoolgoing age to come along? ... right. Right, she knew that. Seriously! Madoka balls her fists in determination without thinking, which may ironically make her look the part of 'aspiring student' all the more. Still, when it comes to fabricating some reason for going to school here, she's... a bit of a deer in headlights. She bats her lashes a few times, and though she does open her mouth, she remains in an awkward silence. Here's hoping that the others are covering for her, because she may be a while! And in the process, she can't help but think: magic sorta found /her/. She would rather be an art student!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But -today-. Today, she wants to be a magic student here with all of her heart! Or that's how it should look, at least. So in the most bold, exuberant voice she can conjure, she proclaims: &amp;quot;The city!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... that just sort of slipped out. But hey, that's what she's been thinking about since she came here! Still, she can salvage this. C'mon, c'mon...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... got it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I've always wanted to know how magic has changed the world! People wouldn't be able to create things nearly as beautiful without magic, right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... don't got it. But luckily, she has another idea now: &amp;quot;O-Oh, and also. In my world, magic isn't something you can just use out in the open! There are only certain times you can use it, and you have to be really careful not to scare people when you do. If I came here, I would have more opportunities to practice, and learn. And that would help me to help other people! Then I would be able to help this school, and the people on my world, and everyone!&amp;quot; Phew. At least she ended on a good note.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She heaves a sigh in the most subtle manner that she's able to before glancing to the other two girls as if fretfully. Thankfully, all of this could be mistaken for the nervousness one would naturally have in an interview, though she may still seem a biiiit more animated than most applicants. In this case, though, she's not nervous because she thinks the others might be more convincing than her -- she's just hoping that she didn't blow their cover!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur had some difficulty setting up those Gates to get through the first barrier, and the next major ward... Well, this one he's not getting through. At least, not in any way near a stealthy way. For now, he remains completely silent, at least in terms of his voice. How is he talking over the radio?! It's a mystery. He makes a motion to Taiga -- no funny name this time -- telling him to keep watch, and then one of those classic grins and winks to Nozomi when he does the same to her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's headed around to areas that might be &amp;quot;work areas&amp;quot;, which is to say, anywhere that might be closest to an interior research area or storage area for magical agriculture products, before stopping and doing all this. He tried to force his way past the door with some Gate magic, but unfortunately, it's stonewalling him. He tries several more times before giving up on a stealthy bypass; instead, using his magically-received data from Taiga, and his own extensive magical senses related to how the wards were blocking him, he begins projecting the gentle green light of a web of networked wards, visualizing their structure for Sarah and letting her take a crack at manipulating his magic from an external control interface as if it were a touchscreen, so she can feel out the nodes in need of &amp;quot;hacking&amp;quot;. This should let them channel that magical card's energy into the web of wards at their absolute weakpoint, if Sarah's expertise is up to snuff!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If his scheme works, he'll be gating inside and immediately exploring for agricultural development centers with the same stealthy methods he was using before.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Taiga does indeed keep watch, though that's more a matter of course for him. He's very good about silently relaying a constant stream of telemetry on the location, count and relative strength or 'depth' of given contacts over the local band, ensuring that Arthur's got plenty of information on where is and isn't safe to go. Nozomi, on the other hand, takes this grin and wink as a /solemn duty/ and is now doubly on guard for anything she can see.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Naturally, once they reach the wards, he begins uploading sensor data on them as well, analyzing them in-depth for any particular gaps, weak points, or possibly even flaws where one small 'tug' might cause them to come apart. Anything and everything he can detect about them - without sacrificing his constant watch for familiars - he will.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eli's expression hardens visibly at Psyber. He's clearly displeased that a mere bodyguard would have the nerve to sass him on matters of being a magus. For an instant, he seems to consider something, which Scarlet instantly picks up on, like reading his mind from just his expression. &amp;quot;I'm sorry mister Syber, but could you please take your sunglasses off for a moment?&amp;quot; She turns back to Eli. &amp;quot;Our friend here has a little bit of training. Rank 3. He's pretty familiar with security though, so he's extrapolating from what he can see.&amp;quot; It's pure BS based on the simple fact that Psyber's eyes are red, indicating someone with naturally brown eyes using Phase sight. A ploy to get Eli to believe he's simply undercover.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He seems ready to believe Scarlet, despite strong evidence to the contrary. &amp;quot;Ah, I always forget how bold our American friends are! No offense taken!&amp;quot; Yeah right. &amp;quot;How about I kill two birds with one stone then?&amp;quot; he says in response to Kyras and Maya's prompting at the subject of familiars. Clearly he isn't exactly prime poker night material, and not all that socially savvy, probably the reason he's a professor rather than a politician like his wife. That said, he's not stupid. He knows enough to not play his whole hand at once, whether he believes he's being played or not, so rather than calling as much security into the room as possible as overkill, he asserts his dominance in retaliation by calling the most powerful level of asset he can spare.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A brief, dizzying wave of sensation that makes skin crawl and hearts seize washes over those present as something materializes, suddenly filling Eli's side of the room behind his chair. The creature is enormous. Large enough that it can touch both walls, the floor and the ceiling at the same time, and yet lacks any discernable central anatomy whatsoever. It looks like little more than a gargantuan jumble of freakishly human limbs radiating outwards in all directions, pale and fleshy and with too many elbows and finger joints for their unnaturally long proportions. Its weight is supported by hundreds of spindly fingers, some tapping or drumming on the walls and floor as if psychotically impatient or nervous, making a constant, unsettling racket. Despite lacking any obviously threatening appendages, the thing gives off the intense, alarming feeling of being incredibly threatening, on some kind of primal level that is understood instinctively rather than subconsciously. It's probably the most dangerous thing in the house, not on the level of one of the 66, but powerful enough that Psyber would be hard pressed to protect all four girls at once.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eli smiles with intense self satisfaction. &amp;quot;As they saw, a skillful hawk hides its talons. Rest assured, we understand quite well the necessities of a secure existence. One can never be sure they have no enemies, after all.&amp;quot; Scarlet seems to be hiding a smile behind her hand, probably an intentional jab judging by the tic of irritation that crosses Eli's face. He seems to have crossed some boundary of taste. &amp;quot;That said, an exchange program would fly much better past the headmaster and board of directors if you had something to show in return. Would you be willing to submit demonstration of this fate magic, and perhaps something out of Alexander?&amp;quot; He pauses a minute at hearing Madoka blurt out her answer, but ultimately laughs with actual sincere good nature. &amp;quot;Oh my, someone is certainly motivated! I will temper those motivations by saying that magic isn't something you should flaunt to the public out of a matter of dignity, but I can certainly see the applicability of our school if that's your issue.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He leans back in his chair slightly, regarding Maya favourably. &amp;quot;Of course! The United Kingdom is the foremost nation of magic in the world! Not in Turkey, Israel, Japan or Germany will you find more sophistication of the art! A population of 75 million, and yet thirteen private academies, universal magical education for those with the gift, 4 of the 66 accounted for, and the greatest economical hub of reagent trade in the world! International students fly from all over to get here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Subvocal microphones are a thing. Sarah doesn't have them but she knows about them. Maybe she'll get a set with the cash Psyber provided for those GRIMOIRES OF ILL INTENT she offloaded. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;In the meantime, Sarah putters along, an almost visible gloomy funk of depression trailing along behind her. Even so, she tries to keep on task, watching for options. The look of Arthur getting stymied elicits a confused expression from Sarah. He's a God. How can this be happening? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But it is. It's totally happening. Nevertheless, when the WARD NETWORK 'LOCKPICK' INTERFACE lights up, Sarah steps forward, eyes wide as she takes in the complexity of the wards. THIS REMINDS HER OF A PUZZLE.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Well, when you get down to it, code cracking and solving puzzles are the same thing but that's beside the point. She reaches out, a hand trembling as she gets entrusted to help make this thing happen. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But then she stops, closing her eyes. &amp;quot;What will be, will be.&amp;quot; She says, simply, and then her hands dive forward, beginning to tap on the INTERFACE as she begins gently working the wards with soft touches, attempting to find a way to thread through it. A nudge here, a twist there, a slight rotation in order to attempt to gain an opening without triggering them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;As soon as she's gone as far as she can, she stops, looking to the other two, and points at a specific spot. &amp;quot;There. Hit it.&amp;quot; She says, simply, and steps back.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Another one of the most noticeable similarities between Madoka's world and this one is that the familiars in both places are absolutely -horrifying-. Sure, they may be so for different reasons; where she hails from, familiars are a more artsy, symbolic variety of scary. But these ones? These are just... gory. Where is that thing's face? Is it really just a bunch of arms? ... legs? Regardless, the appearance of the creature summoned by Eli makes Madoka freeze in place. The only instant in which she actually muses on what attending a school in this world would be like is spent fretting over what it would be like to see those things wandering through the halls in the middle of changing classes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... she shakes her head at the thought. N-Nope! That sounds awful, -completely- awful. She couldn't eat, let alone sleep knowing that she was sharing a building with one of those things. And if she had a roomate who summoned them... noooooope.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But she keeps that to herself for the time being. She swallows hard and balls her fists again, this time for the sake of comfort more than anything. As Eli's gaze scrools to her and considers her answer, time slows. Her heartbeat quickens. Her cheeks flush, and her face becomes warm. Only when she hears his laugh does she release the breath she hadn't even noticed herself holding to respond. At first, all she can do is laugh in kind. She progresses from a nervous giggle to a more earnest, hearty chuckle. When he speaks his last, she repeats her bow, a wiiiide grin capturing her countenance. She did good! And she even 'convinced' him without lying! Thank goodness.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She allows for a short silence afterwards, but with the confidence afforded her by the success of that exchange, she attempts to carry on the conversation. Maybe she can buy the others' time! &amp;quot;Uhm. This may be a silly question, but are there... specific /kinds/ of magic here? Like, is summoning familiars its own 'school'? I'm just trying to figure out where my powers would fit in if I was allowed to come.&amp;quot; Oh, and this guy is a professor, right? Maybe if she could bring up some subject he would like lecturing about that could keep him occupied even longer! So... so...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And, and -- is there any kind of magic that you like...&amp;quot; Wait. &amp;quot;Uh. Respect the most? I'm curious to hear what you think, Mister Aldwood!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber nods his head to Scarlet, &amp;quot;As you wish, Miss Everille,&amp;quot; Psyber states, reaching up and pulling off his sunglasses, revealing those ruby red eyes as he folds them up and places them in the breast pocket of his jacket, &amp;quot;A minimalist ability, but one I conceal because any obfuscation is better than total transparency,&amp;quot; he calmly states, looking towards Eli. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the creature is revealed, Psyber has to force himself to express worry. Not because he isn't worried, but because there's a specific kind of worry one has to convey, and it takes a careful actor. Psyber has to walk the line of 'worried, but trying to pretend not to be worried', which is a very careful mask to wear. It exists in the most subtle of motions. A man's hand moving an inch towards his belt, a foot sliding a quarter inch back to brace, but then both stopping. Controlled, feigned anxiety is an exhausting emotion to fake. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the feeling passes, Psyber reaches up and adjusts his tie, looking to Eli. A hawk may hide its talons, but an eagle knows to fly unnoticed until ready to strike at the hawk. As Eli croons the United Kingdom, Psyber comments wryly, &amp;quot;And yet you still have the worst food and have had to ask for help to win two world wars.&amp;quot; Whether Psyber is feigning his jab or actually defending America will remain up to interpretation. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I am going to leave my briefcase here. Do not open it,&amp;quot; Psyber says simply, setting the briefcase down on a chair as he moves to follow after the group and keep his hands folded behind his back like a good security officer.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;An ill look passes over Kyra's face as the familiar is summoned, first from the magical signature it produces, which she can feel come to pass. Her green-eyed gaze remains affixed on the familiar once it is visible. &amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; she says with a wry smile, &amp;quot;One can never be too sure about what enemies they harbor. I didn't anticipate any trouble here but I can never be too sure.&amp;quot; Perhaps to flatter Eli, she does manage to look a little intimidated by his familiar. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She composes herself. &amp;quot;Oh, a demonstration of Alexander Academy's magic? Absolutely. My own specialties are white magic-that is healing of a magical nature in case your terminology is different-and biochemistry. That is a more specialized form of alchemy. I would be more than pleased to provide a demonstration of either if it would convince the headmasters and board of directors to entertain the thought of an exchange program.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There are quite a few doors to approach from, but one seems rather obvious as the group rounds the other side of the building, where space has been cleared out for the size of greenhouse only a business should be able to afford, thankfully with no gardeners currently on duty after 6. Old stone stairs lead down to a doorway that has been filled with something set with frosted glass rather than the old iron it probably originally was. Taiga immediately senses something &amp;quot;big&amp;quot; moving through the wall, patrolling past them on the way to the front of the house, able to feel the disturbance swelling in its wake.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To anyone looking, the ward network looks like a hopelessly overcomplicated mess. Every ward connects to every other ward, creating an incomprehensible cluster of crisscrossing lines that are maddeningly difficult to pick out. What Sarah can tell however, is that approximately half of them have been placed in a subtly different pattern than the others, as if done by two separate people with slightly different habits. Working backwards, she can find the original two wards that were placed from which the rest radiated out from, at which lies the weakpoint in the way the two don't quite fit together uniformly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By design, nobody in the room will notice when Scarlet slips one hand into her pocket and lays fingers on the top card at Arthur's prompting over the radio, causing its companion to burst into...something. It looks as if it were thrown into a fast moving jet of turbulent water, with spots of black and violet popping in and out of existence like bubbling embers, corroding the shape of the card. The one holding it is subject to the sudden, alarming feeling of something watching them, and a kind of sickening pressure somewhere within their head, as if being pushed and probed. The feeling thankfully vanishes swiftly, leaving them a clear way in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The floor is objectively a basement, but looks pretty much the same as every other level except darker. Taiga can pick up a greater number of familiars down there, requiring them to hurry along or be seen. The destination seems fairly obvious when Arthur passes it, being a pair of double doors overlayed with all the same wards as the external barrier in miniature. His perception of space however, alerts him to a single clear zone inside, which is strangely trivial to gate to.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Said space turns out to be a roughly person sized circle drawn on a grey marble plinth raised slightly above the floor, etched in with some kind of glimmering, almost liquid looking metal. It appears to be a translocation circle meant to receive secure dropoffs from somewhere else, judging by all the opened, hermetically sealed canisters and crates, and a fat stack of messages on a desk beside it, all of which are written in unintelligible lettering for secrecy. If he was still expecting everyone to find something to do with agriculture, they'd be wrong. Though there are a handful of plants growing in tubes under lamplight on the other side of the spacious, darkened laboratory, the majority of it is taken up by cluttered piles of books, unidentifiable instruments, and cases upon cases filled with the frozen or submerged remains of what appear to be animal parts, though unnaturally twisted in shape. Oddly enough, where the largest concentration of tools is sat at the site of a recent circle, there is only a small pile of mundane rocks.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It would all be very ordinary were it not for the immediate, subconscious sensation of whispering. The impression of a voice they can't quite here, repeating &amp;quot;Dark.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cold.&amp;quot; over and over again.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Selena is making a decent show of it as she listens she won't press things harder and then something happens. She feels dread almost like the sort that she feels when she sets foot upon the cursed soil of shell three. She looks at the creature with no small amount of shock at it. She's seen some horrors in her day but this was a new one. She gets the idea they have some heavy security here now and it shows on her face. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Yes, forgive any rudeness on my part. Things can be tense back home, as for fate magic? I would be happy to. I think of a few things that would catch your interest. I admit fate magic may seem focused compared to some schools? It is however very potent at what it does do. S&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She nods approvingly. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Good, I see those who use magic are not wasted.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Selena is clearly trying to not focus upon the guard creature. Still she seems to get it's not trying to man handle her with them. So focusing on the idea of giving them a bit of a show, if it would help for their cover great. It should certainly distract them for a bit from things, right?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though Taiga has no stealth systems to speak of, he has the speed, grace and quiet movements of a true feline predator, making his way along with impressive speed once the path down into the basement is clear. And it's a good thing he can be quiet, at that; the increased familiar count down here is problematic. But they can find their way well enough, and Arthur is able to get them into a room where... where...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, where Nozomi shuts down just a little.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The poor girl visibly shudders and clings down tighter against Taiga, and it becomes obvious after a moment or two that she's no longer actively engaging with her surroundings... or, well, passively engaging, anyway. She's been very aware up until now, but her eyes sort of lose focus a little, and she starts to visibly shiver. The noise Taiga makes upon noticing this is not happy. It sounds, in fact, very like a tiger's growl. &amp;quot;C-cold...&amp;quot; she murmurs, before Taiga speaks up, &amp;quot;Nozomi. I am here. It cannot hurt you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The robotiger turns his sensors to the tools, getting as much analysis done as he can, but his attention remains at least partially on the girl clinging to his back.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur breaches fast at Tiger's urging. SOMETHING BIG IS MOVING. He's gotta get in here FAST. As soon as that door's breached, he's diving through, making his way towards the relevant area at the speed of way-too-quick, doing more gate-hopping to let the others get there ASAP. He can't quite hear that voice, but it's enough to set him on edge. Something big, something big...!! That feeling of being watched hit him, and he's eager to get in and out as fast as he can.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Okay, the TRANSLOCATION CIRCLE is his focus here, and the products received from it. He's no Seer, and he can't perceive Familiars, but he is a Space Mage, and so he attempts to run a full analysis of the circle itself, to determine the structure of its reception, and data that might incriminate them in other crimes, such as links to sites near other Families that have been victims of the theft, or its identifiable, traceable link to Familiars offsite that could be followed up on. He also very thoroughly analyzes -- but does not touch! -- the reagents being stocked here, which appear to have been received via the translocation spell. He's examining them to see if they're part of the stock from other families, as well as trying to analyze the effect of translocation magic on them, to determine if there's any consistent &amp;quot;fingerprint&amp;quot; of translocation residual effect to the process.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And he's gotta do it FAST, FAST, FAST, because he wants to get out ASAP! &amp;quot;Keep it cool, girl.&amp;quot; He mutters to Nozomi. &amp;quot;In and out like a ghost's fart, trust me. I'm gonna try to get a recall Gate going, get us outta here quick. You keep it cool, we'll all get outta here safe.&amp;quot; His voice sounds tense, so he might be reassuring himself to ease his own anxiety about a stealth mission. If nothing else, he's going to try to extract the data for the AUTHENTICATION MECHANISM used by the translocation circle to bypass the barriers outside, and have a Gate ready to take them right back out of here if they need to.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Once everything breaks down Sarah is on the move. She doesn't waste time gawking because she, like Arthur, knows some big crap is going down thanks to Taiga. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;They drop into the unusual area and she looks around, pondering what the hell she is looking at. The whispering causes her to pause, her hands coming up to her ears as she futilely tries to block out the sounds. &amp;quot;Quiet...&amp;quot; She hisses... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It doesn't help. Arthur puts her on task though, and she scurries to the coded messages, trying to keep focused and not let the environment get to her. She only takes a moment to look one over before she gives in to instinct and CAPTCHALOGUES the CODED CLANDESTINE COMMUNIQUES, the messages getting locked up in her own coded inventory-vault as the card seals with code-wheels and the image (and resultant code) scrambles. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She turns to look at the rest of the area, and pauses. &amp;quot;This doesn't look right.&amp;quot; She says, gesturing at the pile of normal rocks. &amp;quot;There was something here. Something big. It's gone now. The room doesn't line up now.&amp;quot; She'll let the others look into it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She does, however, turn to Taiga and Nozomi, and Sarah steps forward to pap her on the shoulder. &amp;quot;Keep focused. If you keep on top of things you can keep some things from going wrong.&amp;quot; This is... her version of comfort, I guess?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;How very American to bring up something 150 years old.&amp;quot; Eli responds to Psyber with the tone of a teacher who does not tolerate sass from his students. &amp;quot;Of course it would make sense to remember those wars fondly after losing the next 14.&amp;quot; The disadvantage Psyber is at here becomes obvious. In his world, America hasn't fought nearly that many wars since WWII. &amp;quot;I would hope you plan to settle down soon and focus on the fact that you're on economic life support from Canada and try to sort out your little plutocracy outsourcing everything to the east. Of course that might be difficult considering every worthwhile magus in the country goes somewhere else to study.&amp;quot; Oh Psyber's definitely getting to him alright. Even in the future, the yanks and the brits refuse to get along. Unfortunately it sounds like the states have succumbed to the most cynical predictions of the early 2000s, but Scarlet would know the inherit hypocrisy expressed by Eli championing a country which has just as abysmal a wealth disparity and civil rights situation as feared in the same time period. At least the stupid argument is keeping his attention off the fact that one of his wards has failed, if he can even perceive it with all the magical noise the girls are making.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He clears his throat as he addresses Madoka, trying to demonstrate washing his hands of the nationalistic squabbling. &amp;quot;I can provide you with the essential elementary information on the seven fundamental schools at any time. Summoning Nobodies would be of the translocation school, displacing things from Nowhere into reality and vice versa, but binding them into familiars would be adjuration, which is my specialty and the subject I teach. Adjuration is the noble art of magical contract, imposing one's will on the supernatural, and consecrating the word of one's fellow man with magic. It's an absolutely vital school if you intend to be successful in the real world.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He seems somewhat pleased with Kyra's high brow demeanor, and the fact that mages like to measure their importance by how many enemies they have.&amp;quot;White magic is an old term we seldom use anymore here, but the connotations are similar.&amp;quot; He seems even more pleased at the reactions he gets from the others, so much that he actually smiles at Maya, even with the horrific thing in the room looming behind him. How early would you have to start learning magic to be so desensitized to the presence of things like that? &amp;quot;I'll see if I can schedule something with the board for the next month. I expect you'll be able to have something ready. Something practical of course, not a stage routine. This won't be a talent show after all, assuming they decide to humour you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet takes the opportunity to smile all too happily, resting her hands in her lap. &amp;quot;No need to worry~ I've already contacted the board myself. They want to see a recommendation from a professor, and I thought you'd be the most interested, if only due to you know what with Chairman Webber.&amp;quot; Eli's response marks the third time that he has taken her word for something completely at face value. Is someone still in school herself really this influential? Unusual. &amp;quot;Oh. Excellent, I expect. On that subject however, this is still going through the board on your name. The board will expect collateral from Heliosanctus. I'm not about to sign off on it without-&amp;quot; She is quick to cut him off, having already anticipated some kind of attempt at social maneuvering. &amp;quot;You'll have it in writing by next week. If you don't, put it through to Sir Elde.&amp;quot; It's anyone's guess what that actually means. Who are any of these people anyways? How far is she faking this? It's difficult to tell what she's making up and what she's prepared to actually do. She obviously has a lot of information on this guy and his associates. &amp;quot;Would one of you girls be so kind as to show mister Aldwood what he'll be missing?&amp;quot; It's a prompt to cast something. Anything. She's about to time the display with a spell of her own to conceal it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Frankly, I'm surprised the United Kingdom's entire economy didn't shit itself and die when the Queen did. How'd you guys manage to survive the mandatory nation-wide shutdown, as required by British law when royalty dies? I've always wondered,&amp;quot; He asks curiously, placing his hands in his pockets and walking along, &amp;quot;Or is she still secretly kicking around behind closed doors, waiting for Charles' line to finally die out and lose its claim to the throne so she can sit back, heave one last sigh, and crumble to so much dust on the wind with her duty to crown and country finished?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber asks this question casually, dismissing the shots from the man about how America turned out. He shrugs his shoulders and then smiles a bit, &amp;quot;You live by Reaganomics, you die by Reaganomics. Dunno what to tell you. Gotta play the ball where it lands.&amp;quot; His position has become more casual, though he still walks with a formal gait behind Kyra. If Eli has a problem with arrogant Americans, Psyber will play that to the hilt to get a reaction. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Besides, I think we can agree that Canada owes America after all those decades it spent being little more than a maple syrup and poutine producing hat for one of the world's super powers. It's like America's child is supporting it in old age and doing its duty, really.&amp;quot; The half-angel smiles a bit, giving a charming sort of grin as he antagonizes their host and keeps him preoccupied with a pissing contest.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The circle in the room with Arthur, Nozomi and Sarah seems to be keyed to only a single point, like a two way teleporter. It's somewhere well inside of the city, underground, though the specific coordinates are currently useless to him without a map. Most likely some sort of dead drop. It seems unlikely that the familiars themselves are transporting goods all the way across the city like that, which would imply human participation at some point along a multi-stage line. A worrying prospect. The circle isn't really made to connect to anywhere else, but the eye of the storm it presents would hypothetically allow Arthur a clear shot to anywhere off of the mansion grounds, though teleporting somewhere inside would be just as difficult. Unfortunately there appears to be no identifiable tag on the items themselves. They could be from anywhere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sarah's cursory examination of the messages indicates that they're coded alright, but it's unlikely there's a cipher just lying around somewhere. She'll probably need to break them on her own time. Her method of storage is extremely convenient for the moment, as Eli would certainly, immediately notice them missing and likely risk a great deal to recover them should they be incriminating. Taiga can tell which tools have been recently used by the residual energy lingering on them, all of which feels offputting and &amp;quot;wrong&amp;quot;, like pretty much all magic in this world does. He can tell that a great deal of it is vaguely alchemical in nature, but great portions seem to be broadcasters or emitters of some sort, or perhaps even beacons. The equipment around the pile of rocks has been used very recently, and still teems with the impression of something recently alive, as if soaked in fresh blood. It isn't long before he can sense something approaching the room from outside.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Wow. Even if Madoka had no idea what to expect when she asked whether there were magical schools, she certainly hadn't expected them to be so... broad. From what she's seen in movies and read in manga, she had assumed that the seven groups would be elements or something -- fire, water, lightning, things like that. What she got in response baffles her enough to put her on the verge of blushing. She's had her magic for two years now (or more!), and yet she doesn't get this stuff at all! Is magic really that different in this world, or does she really have that little of an idea of how her own powers work? Maybe... maybe it's a little bit of both, but still. Even if she won't be coming to school -here-, she's starting to think that a little studying might not be a bad idea.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though, uh. Adjuration, right? -That's- something she can avoid. Sorry, Mister Eli!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She nods with rapt attention throughout the explanation, though, and all the other explanations that come in reply to the others' questions. It's only taken an hour or so, but it seems like she's finally, finally found some focus! Too bad it's only now, when the mission is almost over. Still, it sounds like there's ooonneee more thing she can do, and this sounds a /lot/ more simple than navigating a bunch of conversational mazes. Just cast something, right? That she can totally do! Buuuut she does have to transform first. Or maybe she could just transform and let that be her little demonstration? That might be enough, especially since they're inside.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So that's what she does. Madoka gingerly taps the small, glowing pink gem mounted atop the ring on her right hand, and her body is enveloped in a brilliant, fuschia cocoon. When she emerges, she's holding her bow, the rose at its tip shimmering with color and scales of a light bright enough to make people turn away until they have had time to adjust. At this point, she probably doesn't have to do anything else: anyone with the ability to sense magic would feel energy pouring off of her in waves. Her 'level' may not be clear, but the presence of power within her is undeniable.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She transforms back shortly after. She gives an unusually confident smile and a brandishes a small 'victory' symbol with a pair of fingers, though this bold display does not last long before her cheeks erupt in pink again themselves. Her gaze meanders shyly to the ground shortly after, her hands joining together as she begins to sway bashfully in place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Phew. Seriously though, who knew sitting and talking in a superposh mansion could be this tiring?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... some time later, Madoka's gaze wanders back to Psyber. She can only tilt her head at the ongoing clash of patriots, really; she wouldn't dream of mentioning how silly it all sounds to her. This is already heated enough as it is without the two of them lapsing into some discourse of the relevance of politics! But, uh. Still, she's kiiiinda glad that she's not from either one of those places. Can't really pick a side! Though a quiet, teeny, tiny voice in the back of her head might still echo, 'Yaaay, Japan!' Gotta love the place where you grew up, after all!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... another, equally silent voice in her mind begs the question of how Japan is doing in this world, today, but she'll save that question for another time. There's already enough going on without her piping up.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur has data, Sarah's records, and information gathered by Taiga's sensor suite. &amp;quot;Save the data, get the pics, let's book it Zoid.&amp;quot; He whispers, tersely, to Taiga, and then pops his Gate right at the central circle. &amp;quot;Newbie, we ollies outie.&amp;quot; Hopefully she's taken one -- JUST one -- of the stones. Unless they jump with him, he'll be grabbing some arms and YANKING his companions through the Gate, his nerves are stressed and it feels THAT urgent! This can ideally get them to a safe distance away before something dangerously observant might catch them in the act of what they're doing, if Arthur can get through the gate quick enough; it will close immediately behind the trio-and-a-half with a quiet &amp;quot;blip&amp;quot; and no flash at all. They couldn't confirm any guilt on-site, but this ought to be enough to get a solid lead!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:342|Nozomi Houken (342)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Encouragement from both Arthur and Sarah finally snaps Nozomi out of it, and the reassurance from Taiga himself manages to bolster her enough that it doesn't seem like she'll have any further problems. Which is good, because shortly after concluding his scans, Taiga's shoulder-mounted cannons turn to face the door, quickly followed by the robotiger himself. He waits in wary silence, utter stillness, the predator waiting to pounce. It lasts as long as is necessary for Arthur to open a gate, at which point he says simply, &amp;quot;Agreed,&amp;quot; and turns to launch himself right through it full speed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya is just playing the entire off worlder at this point. Which she really just politely says nothing on the American poltical issues. She focused on the task at hand, right? Trying to get to school here. She's also noticed just how happy he was with her reaction about it. She has to wonder how long? Still Magic is something inante to the natives of her world so she might not think so hard on it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Oh I understand such, it would be a way to give them a better idea of it's applications.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Right before the portal closes (after Sarah's through!), Arthur slips his hand through, flicking the card Scarlet told him to with inhuman dexterity to swirl around and settle just below the Gate. He totally didn't jump through and forget to do that, no, not in the least. His hand pulls right back.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;They want one stone, they get one MYSTERIOUS STONE, which gets stored in another CAPTHALOGUE CARD. The ENIGMA MODUS would be spacious and useful if it wasn't for the absurd behavior it has. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She pays attention to the radio and keeps on task. As soon as she has the MYSTERIOUS STONE, she bails out of the Gate with Arthur, Taiga, and Nozomi, leaving Arthur to leave the final calling card. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Figuratively.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The flash of Madoka's bow igniting causes Eli to throw his hand up in front of his eyes, squinting not just against the visible light, but against the metaphysical that surely washes off of it in all the spaces he can perceive. The familiar grows restless, every one of its fingers and rapping and rattling against the floor and ceiling, its myriad limbs twitching and shuddering, as if making hundreds of micro-movements as part of a series of attempts to lunge forward over and over again before thinking better of it each time. Clearly demonstrating the fact that it is straining against its contract, Eli dismisses the thing back into the aether, lowering his hand as the bow disappears with a look of shock on his face. Scarlet seems completely unmoved however. Knowing it was coming, she'd shut off her own vision for an instant and remotely activated the card left by Arthur while the Puella Magi was drowning it out. At that level of output, she could probably summon an entire familiar without Eli knowing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The cogs are pretty clearly working in his head before Psyber ruins it all, instantly souring his mood. &amp;quot;I'm sorry miss Hyral, but I believe you've made a misjudgement in contacting whoever you did to hire this...person. I'll not think poorly of you of course, but I think it would be best if you were to leave now.&amp;quot; Scarlet is doing an incredible job of hiding a smirk, both out of seeing Eli getting angry, and at having him dancing to her tune the entire time. It's worth asking if she has something against this guy in particular. &amp;quot;My apologies mister Aldwood. I'll be having a little talk after this.&amp;quot; She shoots Psyber a &amp;quot;be contrite and intimidated&amp;quot; look, clearly and nakedly visible. &amp;quot;I'll be in contact next week, most likely Sunday. Tell Abigail I said hi~&amp;quot; She then performs the task of shooing the group out the door, wanting to get some distance from the mansion.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Only the second group will be privy to why, as the last glimpse they have of the room has the whispering rise to a full, echoing scream of &amp;quot;FOUND YOU!&amp;quot; before it erupts into a tangle of lashing pseudopods and the portal closes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber raises his hands at Scarlet and puts on his best 'fine, fine, boss. I'm shutting up' sort of look as he immediately falls silent. In accordance with the look from Scarlet, he also simply elects to take point when shooed out the door. He makes sure to look the proper mix of both scolded and indignant over being scolded, as well as a good peppering of arrogant from having left Eli with no further recourse than to kick him out. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's in such a hurry to leave that the briefcase is even left behind in the lobby. When someone inevitably tries to open it, it's empty except for a BLT and a can of coke.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Fantastic, I will look forward to it.&amp;quot; Kyra asides at the earlier confirmation that the board of directors will entertain a demonstration of their 'foreign' magic. She's not sure if this is going to be the case but she is certainly prepared to step in and demonstrate later. This would be something that Kyra brings up with Scarlet in the future in case another in for investigation or sabatoge is needed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gradually, she frowns and looks to Psyber with that same sad (albiet fake) frown. &amp;quot;That is a shame, he came highly recommended for his skills...though in retrospect, there was very little said about attitude. Perhaps our future interactions will be under more pleasant circumstances.&amp;quot; Alas, she looks innocently dismayed, as if she could not have forseen the level of rudeness from her American higher. Inwardly, she is laughing as the snooty man squirms.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2143/Nexus&amp;diff=8712</id>
		<title>2143/Nexus</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2143/Nexus&amp;diff=8712"/>
				<updated>2015-05-03T19:18:04Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/05/01 |Location=Dreamer's Nexus |Synopsis=A sojourn into the dreams of an odd little girl begins. |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=151, 168, 176, ...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/05/01&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Dreamer's Nexus&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=A sojourn into the dreams of an odd little girl begins.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=151, 168, 176, 495, 619, 691, 747, 756, 758, 763&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;It's actually far easier than some may have surmised to pinpoint Madotsuki's position. Entering is likewise pretty simple -- maybe unnervingly so considering the fact that it links directly to someone's mind, in theory -- and so it should take the group no time at all to find their way here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Door Room is the epicenter of the Dreamworld, providing access to every major subsection in this colossal maze of surreality. Still, it doesn't have a whole lot to show for being such an integral realm of transit -- that's to say, there's almost literally nothing here besides the eponymous entryways that ring around the warpgate. And when I say nothing, I -mean- nothing; there is no floor, and the only things that exists to serve as a reference for where one should see fit to walk are the tessellated, bizarre drawings of people etched impossibly on the shrouded 'soil'. The more interesting facets of this place are presumably deeper inside, or at least one would hope. There's really not a lot to see here so far.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, not a lot aside from the person who is presumably Madotsuki themselves. In the flesh at last is the dreamer, clad in her most luxurious faded skirt and ruffled pink jacket. The lighting (mercifully) obscures it, but were things a bit more clear someone would likely be able to make out some splotches from times when food or drink have spilled on to her. The dream is a generous reproduction, however, so the visitors are not likely to be shown firsthand just how long it's been since her clothes last passed through a washing machine. She's silent for the first several seconds after people start to appear, keeping her arms folded in front of herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Could it be that she's nervous? Maybe, maybe -- or maybe she really doesn't give a crap. It's kinda hard to tell the difference with her, something people may have already begun to understand after assorted radio chatter. Either way, the way she speaks certainly hints more at the latter. &amp;quot;Yo,&amp;quot; Is her abundantly eloquent and succinct greeting. She offers no more and no less, as though waiting for the Multiversals to introduce themselves first. Or, y'know, to get scared by something; she might cop a subtle grin at the thought. Oh man, it's been too long since the last time she's seen someone have a hardcore flipout over her dreamworld, and that time... that time it was her having the spazz attack, wasn't it? Yeah, it's not like she's ever had anyone else here before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She really should probably make an -attempt- to be a better host, though, at least. &amp;quot;You guys can just go wherever, I guess,&amp;quot; She mumbles, waving her hand in a nebulous gesture that seems to indicate the entire room. &amp;quot;All of the doors are full of surprises. If you don't like surprises, though, I guess I could tell you what's behind each one. Or I will if I feel like it.&amp;quot; Such stirring magnanimity this realm's custodian exhibits.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If and when people start to reply, she pulls a package of pocky out of... wait, where did that come from? Well, whatever. She takes pocky from /somewhere/, nibbling off the edge of one and balancing the remainder between her lips. If she would, she would totally put her hands in her pockets and strike a coolkid pose.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:756|Shin Tokuyama (756)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shin managed to get a motorcycle in here. For the people that weren't here when it arrived, you can ask Madotsuki and it was pretty amazing. Like, the coolest thing that has possibly ever been done on a motorcycle happened just before you got here when Shin first arrived. He'll never do it again and you'll never get to see what it was. (Spoilers: He rode in and parked the bike.) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he steps off the motorcycle, he adjusts the backpack he's wearing and fixes his tie. His fingers come up to push the sunglasses up the bridge of his nose, &amp;quot;Yoooo, Madotsuki, right?&amp;quot; He asks, shooting her a look and a finger-gun greeting, &amp;quot;Shin Tokuyama. We talked on the radio, briefly. Combat Vagrant. I'm sure you probably forgot because of all the Gods and shit making introductions, which is fine. You don't seem like the type to be big into either Combat or Vagrancy, so it's pretty unimportant.&amp;quot; He pauses to take a breath after that long-going intro. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He continues, &amp;quot;But hey, you said you were bored. I brought you stuff, spent some of my fighting cash on it,&amp;quot; He explains as he sets the backpack down and opens it, &amp;quot;Got a uh... handheld Supaboy here. Some cartridges, mostly RPGs. Temporal Prompt, Last Legacy, Myths of Mother Earth.&amp;quot; He holds out a plastic bag from Akihabara to her, &amp;quot;And some batteries, too.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:758|Krezentia Einjager (758)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Dreams! We can go into someone's head, funya~!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;OK? But we have a TV. Defysatan is on.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;DREAMS, FUNYA~!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Fuck you, I'm not missing an episode of this. I want to see what happens with Lordtack. Besides, I made popcorn.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;KREZ! If I can balance your baseball cap upright on your head, we have to go, funya~! OK? OK! Watch me!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You can't balance a fucking cap like that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;NOW:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;How the fuck did you even balance the god damn cap.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Static, funya~!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Krezentia and Kopie have come, the blonde Magi and her fairy companion standing in the center of the Door Room. That is a lot of doors. She walks to Madotsuki, Kopie floating along, nibbling on a piece of candy basically half her size. &amp;quot;Uh... yo to you too. I have no idea. My fairy wanted to come. &amp;quot;So you uh. Seriously, this is your dreams? You're just letting random assholes walk in?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Krez, be nice, funya~!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah, yeah. Case in point.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:619|Sanae Kochiya (619)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Remember those old Bugs Bunny cartoons, where Bugs enters a nemesis' dream sequence in order to disturb their peaceful log sawing? Sadly, Sanae Kochiya couldn't quite pull that kind of entrance off, since Madotsuki's physical body is presumably not as easily traced as the warp gate to this dreamscape was, but it's still what comes to her mind as she takes the first bold step into a new frontier. Having worn her old school uniform, which still fits - mostly, since it's likely going to be a casual hang out, she's smiling warmly as she walks in. The smile doesn't vanish, but it does fade into a slightly confused pursing of her lips, as she puts a finger to them thoughtfully. Who knew dreams could be this empty-seeming? And perhaps a bit lonely, at least for the time being.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nonetheless, she perks up again as she beholds Madotsuki in all her unkempt glory. As she was the only one here when she first entered, this must be their presumed hostess. &amp;quot;Oh, hello! Lovely place you have here.&amp;quot; With her genuine-looking expression, it might be hard to gauge whether it's insincere flattery. A new entrant, namely Shin, appears on a motorcycle, which gives her just the lightest jolt. While he's introducing himself, she'll pause for a moment, eyeing the non-ground with a testing scuff of a shoe. She brightens again as he's brought merchandise. &amp;quot;I should really check out some of the shops again soon. But, hmm..so all these doors lead to different places, then?&amp;quot; If it's just a dream, what harm could a surprise really have?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Ainsley steps through the warp gate, it's into an incredibly sparse dreamscape. She steps along a floor that she cannot readily see, and seems more interested in the environment around her than the source of it -- Madotsuki seems to be ignored until she speaks up toward them, the lizard woman then looking at her with that neutral gaze. &amp;quot;Hello,&amp;quot; she says, and lets Madotsuki's memory work from there, not willing to introduce herself again. The others are acknowledged with a similar look, and a slow blink.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley looks at the Eyeball door when she's told she can go wherever, and blinks at it once. Then, wordlessly, she turns to walk toward it. She doesn't even wait for a discussion from the others. She doesn't seem to be much of a social butterfly most days, but today she's practically robotic in her behavior, letting her curiosity guide her wherever.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As far as that motorcycle thing is concerned, yeah. Without saying anything specific, it was the most atomic, radical, transcendental, awesomerific, righteous, totes insane biznasty that this particular girl has ever laid her eyes on. Sparks flew. In the instant Shin appeared, she could have sworn that a tiny singularity of pure, unmitigated, unadulterated ill-ness gathered over Shin's head. Unfortunately, though, it only lasted for that specific moment, and she is not inclined to share this treasure with the larger world. Still, she might subtly reflect on Shin's killer moves by offering him a fistbump when he's got his bearings before coolly nodding her approval.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sick, dude.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once she's received some reply on her offered bump, she mimics the fingerguns, and echoes the 'Yooo'. &amp;quot;Yep, you got it: Madotsuki. Really, though, Mado's fine. Lots easier to say and whatever.&amp;quot; She's quick to shake her head when he says it's alright if she had forgotten about him, though. &amp;quot;Nah, nah, I couldn't forget you. But I do have one question.&amp;quot; She holds out her hand. &amp;quot;Where's my comics at?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Probably referring to Garfield from last night.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He does her one better, though: he unloads a bunch of games and a... Supaboy? Well, that's a new one. Still, she gladly accepts it all, taking the plastic bag. A minute later, there's a sort of playful, reverberant chime, a flash of triangular light, and the sudden appearance... of a bicycle. She chunks the plastic bag in the carrying net at the front of the bike before staring at Shin a moment, nodding her head, and flashing a thumbs-up.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;You've done well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari Takane arrives, the one-armed Au Ra sporting a midnight-blue kimono dotted with white star-shaped decorations. There's even a big blue bow around the middle, through which she's tucked her sword. Just in case. It's best not to walk into a new world unarmed, after all. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Despite the traditional clothing, she walks with purpose and grace. Pausing before the young woman that's their host, she snaps a sharp salute that's utterly out of place with her clothing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Centurion Yari Takane, XIV Legion of the Garlean Empire! Thank you for allowing us to explore your world, Ma'am!&amp;quot; Greets Yari equally sharply, before going to an at-ease position. She just /stares/ at Madotsuki for a few moments. Blink. Blink. This is slightly awkward. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then gives a lighter salute. &amp;quot;I'll be taking aetheric readings of your world, if that's alright. You mentioned that this world was your dream. Do you know how it is constructed? Is this some form of aether-craft...ah, more commonly known as 'magic'? Or is this a naturally occuring phenomena?&amp;quot; Interrogates the soldier, already tapping away on her armlet. She doesn't yet choose a door. Everyone else gathered does get a salute, however.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To be honest, there isn't a lot of reason for Scarlet to be here. Madotsuki doesn't seem like the kind of person who will pay to befriend with powerful connections or big favours. The idea of visiting a literal dream, existing when someone is asleep and entirely in their mind, made into a place that a warpgate can access, is really just too interesting. Besides, it sounds like there will be a lot of other people there. Socializing with the movers and shakers of the Multiverse is rarely ever a waste of time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarletcouldn't stand out as further down the personal appearance spectrum from Madotsuki if she tried. Well, she is trying regardless. Having had just barely enough time to dress up for the occasion with her designer spring wardrobe, washed and pressed by dedicated household staff, she engages in the usual task of enhancing her reception with magic. Regardless of what liberties the dream might take with her appearance, she should communicate intelligence and refinement just by looks alone, not to mention looking just a little bit prettier. Regardless of whether she's going somewhere completely unreal, she's brought her everpresent messenger bag and wearable computing solution with her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Do these lead to different dreams, or are they all facets of the same one?&amp;quot; she asks curiously, gazing around at the doors with an appraising stare. &amp;quot;I can vaguely guess at what might be behind some of them, if only based on thematics.&amp;quot; She then looks down to the nothingness between her feet, specifically at the drawings scribbled across it. &amp;quot;...did you draw these?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;WHAT'S THIS? Another unusual person who live in a dreamworld? LOOK OUT, HWERE COMES RIVA. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva arrives in the Door Room with a glance around, seeming to try to take it all in. With her experience with dreamworlds, she has a habit of trying to make impressions of them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;This has no relation to previous experiences with them whatsoever. Nope. Not at all. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Either way, the mid-twenties American steps around the room and presents a paper bag on top of a box. The bag holds some burgers and fries, while the box contains a small tin tray of takeout ravioli. &amp;quot;I wasn't sure what you might like, so I got a couple things! I'm Riva, from the radio.&amp;quot; She says, smiling as she then presents a large cola. &amp;quot;So, looks like you have a bunch of new friends!&amp;quot; Riva says, stepping back to give her a little space, glancing over at the Combat Vagabond's offering. She arches an eyebrow. &amp;quot;Nice.&amp;quot; She says, grinning and nodding in approval. She looks considerably more confused at the chatty Au Ra, and just shrugs, getting out her own drink and taking a long, pointed slurrrrrrp to puncutate things before she look over at the drawings. Scarlet pointed them out too, and Riva naturally is drawn to art of all kinds. She looks back to Mado for her response.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madotsuki turns from Shin to Krezentia. Her expression remains completely even at all times, but the trajectory of her eyes does not linger on Krezentia's face for very long -- rather, they're drawn directly to the massive container of candy she's holding. For a painfully long period of time, Madotsuki says absolutely nothing in response, though if Krezentia doesn't make any comments she might eventually begin to cycle her gaze between the sweets and Krezentia's eyes. The meaning of the gesture is extremely, perhaps annoyingly obvious:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Give a girl some candy?'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Man, it's your dream, why don't you just dream some into existence or something?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meh. Too preoccupied.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan Hall looks... Well, if you knew him from the old days, he looks rather like that now. Of course, in the old adventuring outfit, but he no longer looks particularly famished, tired, stressed, or emotional. Back to simple stoicism. His arrival is slow, shuffling in a gradual, robotic, deliberate sort of way. As before, it's a very nonthreatening sort of look for the librarian. He looks around, showing no reaction to the strange environment as he walks through it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hello. Hello, thanks for having us, thanks for having us visit. Madotsuki. Or did you prefer Mado? Can't tell how familiar people would rather be, sometimes. A pleasure to meet you. Name's Nathan Hall. Librarian. Holistic Librarian, of course.&amp;quot; He'll offer a handshake. &amp;quot;Anywhere we'd like? Wander anywhere... Ought to pick something as a group. Me, I'd vote this one, or maybe...&amp;quot; He looks towards the Candle World door and the Block World door. He seems attracted naturally towards monochromatic things.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shin gets regarded with a passive, unreactive look from Nathan. &amp;quot;Can't say I brought gifts. Maybe should have, maybe could have brought some interesting reading. Maybe it'll persist when you're back to sleep. Who knows. Heard you're a bit of a fighter. Good to make social connections, good to get known. Good to meet you too.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan tilts his head at Krezentia now. &amp;quot;Odd, sure. Could be resistant to change. Resilient to change. You'd be surprised who you can let in your dreams harmlessly. Or with enough harm that it's fine to let it happen, just to get a little insight, a little company. Get some meetings out of the way. Can't imagine she's got anyone wanting to do any harm here, can't really imagine that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sanae's the next to get a response, likely after a seamless swivel of Madotsuki's head to face her. In fact, maybe even before -- she's hasn't even achieved full eye contact before she starts talking. &amp;quot;Dude, this 'place' is an infinite, black vortex of jack-freaking-nothing.&amp;quot; She stares her down for another awkward moment before adding, conclusively, &amp;quot;Yeah, it's pretty nice. Glad it's got your approval.&amp;quot; Do the doors all lead to different places, though? Yep yep. She nods. &amp;quot;Yeah, all of 'em are different, but you can't always tell which is which. I mean, I can because I've been here forever, but some of them might look really samey to you. Oh, and,&amp;quot; She gestures to a bright pink door to her left, &amp;quot;you probably don't wanna go in there. It's too dark to see. Guess that doesn't matter if you're superheroes or whatever, but just thought I'd say.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No stores around here, though. Sorry.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madotsuki exchanges looks with Ainsley for a bit. The long stare might communicate -some- familiarity, so she probably recognizes her voice at least. Likewise, she doesn't seem willing to say much when she isn't addressed first, so instead she just... holds out her box of pocky, shaking it a bit so that a few straws will slide out far enough for her to take one if she elects to.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She'll wait until she gets some sort of further reply to say or do anything else.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:758|Krezentia Einjager (758)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Give me candy.' is a valid visual expression.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's Kopie's typical look, so Krezentia is good at spotting it. She reaches into her coat and produces a wrapped candy ball an inch in diameter. You know, the kind of candy you'd stuff in your mouth and then lament it's too hard to bite into, so you have to let it melt forever. She tosses it at Mado. Seems to be the same sort the fairy is nibbling on. Just, you know, for a fairy that's a foot tall that's a god damn lot of candy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So... every door's, what, a different dream?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She rudely stares at Ainsley, mostly because LIZARD GIRL. She'll get over it, but in the meantime, either she's never been told it's rude to stare, or she doesn't care.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:619|Sanae Kochiya (619)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oh, it's that ninja girl from the other day! Sanae is stirred from examining the doors a bit more closely - the one with an eye on it in particular, which someone already entered, it seems - and gives her a smile, &amp;quot;Ah, Miss Takane! I somehow didn't expect to meet you in a place like this!&amp;quot; Her eyes refocus, and she gets a look of mock serious consideration, as she raises a hand to rub at her chin, &amp;quot;Hmm. That's a good look for you. But it doesn't really suit such a business-like attitude. This is a dream, it's going to be fun, okay? Just set your aetheric dohickeys to passive scan.&amp;quot; Despite the void they're in, there's certain to be a lot of fun things to do here. Speaking of which.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Madotsuki's attention on her, she doesn't flinch at all to her seemingly questioning her tastes, or at least it's how it seems at first. It even gets a light laugh out of her. She can live with this. &amp;quot;Hmm,&amp;quot; she hums agreeably! &amp;quot;I actually admire it. I doubt my dreams are this compartmentalized, anyway. It all just kind of runs together.&amp;quot; She overhears a suggestion that they should go exploring, which while her heart strings tug at video games, especially that NASU one that she heard mentioned over the public bands..also sounds like it could be fun. &amp;quot;Well, someone already went into the one with an eye on it, I think,&amp;quot; she mentions, &amp;quot;..hopefully they won't get lost!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:176|Hastur (176)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hastur, of course, hadn't said anything to the dream hostess that currently welcomes all these strange people into her world. Normally she would be all chattiness and verbosity with something this interesting, but these days, she's found herself inspired to be a little...quieter. There's more to think about than there usually is.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Today, however, she's decided to take some initiative for once and wander out of Boston to explore this new world of dreams. The Dreamlands of her own world are fascinating enough, so this shouldn't be a disappointing trip.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course, she hasn't bothered to shift out of her usual tattered yellow robes and scarf, the hood tugged a little over her eyes. It might be a little strange, therefore, to see a figure in bright yellow with a very /unnatural/ air about them just wandering in from where the others came, ethereal red eyes flitting here and there to try and take in the various aspects of this strange landscape. Whatever there are to see right now, at least; the drawings are the most attention-grabbing thing so far.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rather than gravitate toward Madotsuki first, however, Hastur instead comes to a halt not far behind Nathan, arms folded behind her back and gaze lowered to the astonishingly nondescript man. Her neutral expression isn't very easy to read, but at least her tone is polite enough: &amp;quot;Nathan. Good to see you getting out again. Maybe I should've come with you instead of wandering in myself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A nod is given in greeting to Ainsley, then Riva, the only two people she actually recognizes here so far, before her attention shifts down to Madotsuki. At least /she/ gets a courteous smile. &amp;quot;Madotsuki, right? Forgive me for not saying anything earlier, but hearing you talk about this interested me and I thought I'd pay a visit. I am Hastur.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Another glance at the various doors. Are any of them yellow? That's probably a good place to start.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:756|Shin Tokuyama (756)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madotsuki's thumbs up is returned by Shin, glad she seems content with his gift, &amp;quot;Comics are gonna take a bit. Japanese Garfield is a pain in the ass to come by,&amp;quot; He notes, rubbing the back of his head, &amp;quot;Pretty obscure, and it's not like I can order it online without an address.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His thumbs up is turned onto Nathan, &amp;quot;It does its job, I guess. Fight people, get stronger, people want fights when your stronger. But it's hardly for everyone. There's salarymen, workers, and all sorts of people. I just have a weird thing I do for a living because it fits me. Good to meet you too, though, guy.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Otherwise, though, he seems pretty passive on where to go. He's hanging out in the junction area with his hands in his pockets and rocking on his feet a bit, looking around at things. He's not the brightest in terms of taking the initiative on investigating a world, so he'll stave off boredom by looking at the landscape.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yari gets Nathan's slowly swiveling gaze on her after a while. &amp;quot;I've doubts, doubts that this particular dreamer understands that sort of thing. Wouldn't fuss too much about it, would say, it's better to figure out yourself, probably. Can't expect a regular girl to know too much about things like magic, things like temporospatial unification mechanics...&amp;quot; He says, descending into a bit of rambling muttering.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madotsuki's reply to Yari? Awkward? /Naaaaah/, not unless her copping a frown and quirking her brow in stark quiet qualifies as 'awkward' for you. She doesn't really know what to make of the flashy military intro, so she... doesn't, frankly; that is, she doesn't really respond to it. At most, she might nod her head. When she mentions 'aetheric readings', though, she shrugs. &amp;quot;You would probably take readings even if I told you not to, right? Whatever. I don't care.&amp;quot; Is... is her dream made of /magic/, though? That gets another, even more pronounced browquirk. She ponders a reply for several moments before holding out her hands, waggling her fingers in a wavelike pattern, and quietly saying,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Psychology -is- magic, bro.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What the hell is that supposed to mean.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley accepts some pocky wordlessly, and shows a strange, warm smile toward Mado, coupled with faintly tired eyes. The look is maintained for a while, but it doesn't seem that she has much to say today. It's an odd exchange.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A glance toward Nathan when he suggests putting it up to a vote, and Krezentia when she realizes she's being stared at. Another slow blink at either of them. She waves at Krezentia in particular, the stare evidently not bothering her. &amp;quot;Hello,&amp;quot; she greets, hoping to snap her out of the look.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hastur's presence gets a silent look, and a matching silent nod.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then Ainsley just completely ignores Nathan's suggestion of putting it to a vote and tries to open and enter the Eyeball Door anyways, to explore this dreamscape.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan gives a short bow-like nod to Hastur when she arrives. &amp;quot;Unspeakable One. A pleasure to see you again, always a pleasure. We're both busy these days, busy busy busy. Need more chances to talk properly. Hope your work's finding you a little better than my work's finding me. Hope things have been well. If you ever want to come along, ever want to come see things like this, I'm always happy to have the company. Helps.&amp;quot; His whispery monotone is more unlike he normally is to Hastur than to anyone else here, definitely.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari blinks, and turns. It's Sanae! &amp;quot;Ah! Glory and honor, Miss Kochiya! It's a pleasure to see you again!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Cough! Yari clears her throat. &amp;quot;It's part of my duties to scout newly converged worlds and bring back data to the Legion.&amp;quot; Then she blushes a bit, turning away. Sanae might just catch a pleased smile though. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It's not that special...&amp;quot; She mumbles, just a bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Still, Sanae actually has a point. Yari straightens up. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Right, of course. How foolish of me, if I'm focused on the scan then I won't get to properly scout the area. My thanks, Miss Kochiya!&amp;quot; Cue another sharp salute! Even her tail's straight when she does so. Seems that Yari's having trouble turning off that businesslike demeanor. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Blink. Nathan gets a look, and a similar salute. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Ah, yes, fair point. She looks a bit too young for that anyway.&amp;quot; Yari actually listens in on the man's rambling for a perhaps admirable amount of time. She even makes /notes/. Efficient, this one. But soon she's distracted by their host. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Madotsuki gets a quirk of Yari's own brow in return. &amp;quot;So...ah! I understand.&amp;quot; Her hand smacks her tail. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Of /course/ a dream, a reflection of our inner selves, would manifest through magically based on our psychology.&amp;quot; Comes Yari as though she's had some kind of epiphany. With her scanner on passive, she then looks to the doors. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'll be exploring then! Glory and honor!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; What's behind Neon Door number 3!?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At Krezentia's and Scarlet's collective inquiry -- that is, are they multiple dreams or all parts of the same one -- she just gives another shrug. &amp;quot;I'unno. Maybe they're different dreams, but it sure feels like they're one, big, cohesive blob. Either-or, I guess, but either way you slice it they're functionally the same. They're never gonna separate, or at least they never have before, so it doesn't really matter if they're the same or not.&amp;quot; As prompted by the former, though, Mado looks down at her feet alongside Scarlet. After about a second, she shakes her head. &amp;quot;Nah. These things have been here ever since I've been dreaming this dream. Weird things like that pop up everywhere, though. Like, in the forest world there's another, similar guy in the background. He watches me while I putter around and pet the frogs.&amp;quot; Play-ominously, she points her fingers at Scarlet and swirls her fingers.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;They stare into your sooouuulll.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Krezentia. She catches the candy with all due dexterity -- she can always spare what little motor coordination she has when food is involved. She immediately unwraps the thing and pops it into her mouth. Of course, she tries to bite it first. Ow. Once she's through wincing, though, she mutters a 'Thanks'. &amp;quot;You can have some pocky if you want, but I'm guessing you're good with what you already have.&amp;quot; She glances to the fairy, too, to extend the offer to both of them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Spread those bad habits, yo!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:619|Sanae Kochiya (619)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Most of the other visitors don't register 'too' strongly on her radars, but for some reason, the appearance of this mysterious stranger in yellow silently trips some of Sanae's internal alarms. Hastur, huh? It seems like a name she should know, from some place. Pushing that to the back of her mind for now, she gives a soft laugh at Ainsley's unashamed spirit of exploration. &amp;quot;It looks like the path is decided, then. ..huh, hey.&amp;quot; What's with that guy mumbling over there? It looks like he's not having any fun, and that is dangerous on a field trip, you know. The shrine maiden crosses her arms behind her back, sliding on her heels in a very obvious way toward Nathan, and leans forward to smile directly into his face if he hasn't already shrunk away from it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;My name is Sanae Kochiya. If you're worried or something, don't be. Dreams aren't real, you know?&amp;quot; She is completely misreading his quiet monotone, most likely. She then boasts confidently, &amp;quot;If some monster we can't see suddenly comes out, and starts chasing us, and we can never seem to run away fast enough, we can just beat it up.&amp;quot; Either way, she'll leave him be for now, giving a slight sigh to Yari's only slightly relaxed demeanor. If that's the best she can do, then that's still a lot better. &amp;quot;Well then, I'm heading in. An eye on the door..it could be symbolic of many things. Or, it could just be there because it looks cool? After this, I want to see NASU.&amp;quot; As promised, she moves to follow Ainsley.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Riva. In contrast to what she has done with all others before, her turn is fairly gradual, and her response is anything but immediate. That's because she's -planning-. She flexes her hand as though they're somehow locked in a Western-style showdown, and when she finally chooses her moment, she leaps! She twirls through the air before there's another flash of light and series of chiming sounds like those that accompanied the appearance of her bike. This time, she's accrued a witch's uniform and a broomstick which she hops across to land by the bag containing the burger. She attempts to snatch away her prize with all do haste, snaking her hand into the bag, opening whatever foil or box it may be contained in, and taking a bite. All this comes with completely unnecessary grace and fluidity.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once she's finished half of it, her witch's uniform flashes back out of existence and she actually turns to acknowledge Riva. Oh, so she probably grabs the soda, too. Siiiip. But, wait -- based on what she said... oh. &amp;quot;Oh, you got this stuff for me? I thought you were gonna eat it. Guess things all worked out okay then.&amp;quot; She takes another bite. Nom.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That's quite a way to say thank you.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once she finishes the burger, she looks back down at one of the drawings with Riva. Eventually, she mumbles, &amp;quot;Geez, why do you guys care about these stupid things? ... meh, to each their own I guess. I mean, there are plenty more to see, so you're in luck.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan keeps completely stoic at Sanae's invasion of his personal space. Internally, this involved a lot of intentional counteraction against his immediate reflex to pull away from Sanae, and only after his poor reflexes even made him aware of the fact in the first place. &amp;quot;I'm always worried.&amp;quot; He says, simply. &amp;quot;Because there's always something worth worrying about, always something on the horizon. I have some experience in the realm of dreams, you know. Some experience, some history examining the dreams of other people, and I always find it a little worrying. As for beating up monsters, certainly. I'm sure many of the people here can, many of them. Not me, I'm not very tough. Not very strong at all, really. Can't do much for a monster. Just depend on the people around me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He lets her head on out to the eyeball door. He's likely as anything to follow, since more people seem to be heading that way, but he'll probably go where the more familiar people here do. Wherever Hastur and Riva are going, his two more familiar friends here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Nathan, &amp;quot;Mado's fine. It's not really about familiarity, it's just a lot less cumbersome.&amp;quot; All these people and their titles! She doesn't really know how to respond to any of them, but man, she should really come up with one of her own one of these days. 'Anti-Insomniac' might suit her! Or Narcolpetic. Or, or... she'll think of something eventually. Hopefully something a little less offensive.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Nathan regards his chosen doors, though, Madotsuki nods her head. &amp;quot;Ooooh, both good choices. Blockland seems kinda your speed. Candle World...? Meh, that one's okay. Not as cozy as Snowland, though.&amp;quot; Seems like her vote's for Blockland right now, or at least until other people come up with some ideas.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:619|Sanae Kochiya (619)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Not quite out of earshot yet, it seems she had Nathan pinned down a little more than she might have imagined. A worry wart, huh. As she's stepping away, she turns back and smiles again, though this time seemingly a bit more honest than her glaringly bright version. &amp;quot;Worrying has its place, but if you're constantly worried about the weather forecast for tomorrow, you'll never appreciate how sunny it is today.&amp;quot; Kind of a funny choice of metaphor, since they're currently in a void of scattered doors with some stylized drawings for what passes for a floor in here. &amp;quot;Just promise that you'll try to have some fun, okay?&amp;quot; Without really making him commit to the idea, she finally does enter the door. No regrets!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hastur... actually earns a bit of a blink from Madotsuki; if she weren't so good at masking things, her jaw might drop. Best not to jump to conclusions, but she has to clarify this quickly: &amp;quot;Okay, okay. Is that name just a coincidence? Oorrrr...&amp;quot; She's not going to clarify that, but she miiiight've read some Lovecraft, once upon a time. Certainly enough to know that name when she hears it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She fixates on the sleeves of her robe for a minute. She's probably connecting the color with the... other hints. Yeeaaahhh. Last she checked, though, -that- Hastur wasn't human.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Shin, Mado... actually purses her lips a bit. Her best attempt at a poutyface, or something. &amp;quot;Can'tcha get the -English- ones? I can read some English. At least enough to read a comic, c'mon.&amp;quot; How she manages to remain this insistent after all the gifts she's already received is a phenomenal mystery, but whatever.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With her questions satisfied as far as they're going to be, Scarlet drops a little of the businesslike attitude and flashes Madotsuki a smile, briefly considering, but refraining from, offering her hand. The girl in front of her doesn't seem like the type to stand on formalities like that. &amp;quot;My apologies for not introducing myself earlier. I'm Scarlet Everille, fifth year at Heliosanctus University. Charmed~&amp;quot; She shrugs the bag a little further over her shoulder to re-settle it. &amp;quot;It's very generous of you to allow us to poke around in your head like this. I doubt I'd ever do the same. Are you sure this isn't too personal? Or is everything here just too nonsensical for anyone to make anything of it~?&amp;quot; She has a feeling the latter is correct. There doesn't seem to be any indication of a possibility of finding deep secrets or sensitive memories here. It's already too surreal for that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva is already someone Scarlet is quite familiar with, and so gets a casual greeting. Nathan she knows only in passing, and so she feels the need to make the obligatory politeness of &amp;quot;General Hall, are you sure you're alright? If it helps, I'd suggest stepping into a dream to be an indicator to leave the worries by the door for the time being. You can always pick them back up on the way out.&amp;quot;. Hastur immediately strikes her in ways that are both familiar and alien, owing to her otherworldly air being vaguely reminescent of looking into Nowhere. She's heard about this one though. &amp;quot;The King in Yellow, I presume? It's a pleasure to meet you. I haven't had the fortune of seeing you around the office yet.&amp;quot; She turns to Sanae as she joins in trying to reassure Nathan. &amp;quot;I'll hold you to that~ I don't think that scenario is likely here though. It seems a little too...typical.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley and Yari seem a little preoccupied doing their own things, and so she leaves them to it. Krezentia seems like someone she'd best approach carefully at an opportune moment, probably being the type to have little patience for real introductions. That leaves Shin, who she does actually offer a handshake. &amp;quot;The infamous Combat Vagrant~ Don't worry, more than a few people have been paying attention to you. Your story is a little more interesting than the usual theatrics on the broadband.&amp;quot; That said, it's time to pick a world. &amp;quot;Quaint names. I'm interested in seeing what candles or blocks could do to be a theme all on their own.&amp;quot; Snowland seems like it could be any kind of snowy vista. Best to try and angle for the more abstract.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Blockland. Hmmm. Sounds nice, sounds properly ordered. Sounds worth exploring, if you want. You've got a mind that keeps itself organized. I like that, think that's a good way of thinking.&amp;quot; Nathan says, still in the same surrealistically dreamlike way of monotonously speaking.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sanae gets a look as she passes on elsewhere. &amp;quot;Sure.&amp;quot; Is about all Nathan seems to commit to things, but it's better than nothing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back to Madotsuki. &amp;quot;Oh, no. No no, no coincidence. She's the real deal, she's the genuine article. Presenting to you, his eternal wisdom, Hastur, the King in Yellow, the Unspeakable One.&amp;quot; He does a little bit of a bow-like nod again, but it's sardonic in a way. His deadpan delivery doesn't make it entirely clear if he's being authentic. &amp;quot;A good friend at times. Knows a thing or two about dreams, just a thing or two.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:758|Krezentia Einjager (758)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Krezentia takes a stick of pocky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Lazily, she gives the room another glance now that it's been explained. Well, kinda sorta explained. That's a lotta doors, still. Lots of different motifs. Most of them don't really mean much to the Magi, or to her fairy, really. Well, alright, the snow one is quickly fielded in the 'fuck that' list. Snow levels, god damn. No one likes snow levels. Ugh.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eyeballs, though, you can't go wrong.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We'll go explore, I guess.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Krezentia and Kopie wander towards the EYEBALL DOOR, following after the others headed there too. She does not quite return Ainsley's wave, so much as stop staring rudely. &amp;quot;Yo. So lizard. Can you like, breathe fire?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Krezentia's remark toward her gets Ainsley to say another word. She glances at Krezentia and just tells her, &amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; A dull-toned voice and barely any thought given to the question.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:756|Shin Tokuyama (756)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Aheh,&amp;quot; Shin lets out an embarassed laugh to Scarlet as she mentions having heard of him in some way, &amp;quot;Embarassing, but encouraging. That's me, yeah. Shin Tokuyama,&amp;quot; He takes the hand and squeezes it, &amp;quot;A pleasure to meet you, you seem very classy.&amp;quot; He squeezes the hand once more and then releases it, &amp;quot;I didn't expect people to get so involved. All the fights, and that lady offering me some weird narrative job, are pretty cool.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Madotsuki's demands, Shin gives a nod of his head, &amp;quot;RIGHT! I'll check out a book store or something and get right on that. I won't let you down on this topic!&amp;quot; He's pretty patient at weathering the slightly demanding attitude. He's not following people through doors, weirdly. He's just kind of standing there watching people go.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:176|Hastur (176)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hastur's brow raises slightly to Nathan when he responds to her. &amp;quot;Yes, we do need more chances. I shut myself up in my studies a lot these days. I can't really say that things have gone well or poorly, all things considered, though what regrets I have with my time spent don't mean much.&amp;quot; Her head tilts slightly to one side as she stares at him for a moment more. &amp;quot;Maybe we should talk a little more in private later.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sanae gets a curious stare when she comes up to interrupt Nathan's monotony. Interesting girl, that one, but Hastur doesn't remark on her presence for now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then there's Madotsuki again, and that trailing question manages to draw a brief smirk to the Great Old One's features. It's been a while since she had that sort of reaction. &amp;quot;No, not a coincidence. Just assume that it means absolutely everything you think it means. Or...most things, at least. A lot gets lost in translation when you rely on humans to talk for you.&amp;quot; That smirk only widens when Nathan, of all people, gives that theatrical greeting; Hastur can't help laughing a little before bowing her head to him. &amp;quot;You flatter me, Nathan. Learning a little theatricality these days?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back to Madotsuki: &amp;quot;If you don't mind, I think I'll just wander around a bit. I have some things on my mind, but this is proving a little too interesting not to examine. The Dreamlands are curious enough, but this seems a little more...abstract.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Ainsley peeks her head through the door to the Eyeball World, well... suffice it to say, it earns its name fairly quickly. Just a few paces in front of the entrance, an eyeball, severed and out of its socket, stares blankly at the entrance. Its sclera is misted over with the color of blindness or outright death, and though there's no further decay on that particular one, a number of other eyeballs next to it look noticeably more deformed. The aqueous humors of several of them are showing a good deal of wear, so the liquid-containing portions of the eye in front of the lens are... sagging; veiny. It looks like plastic bags are wrapped around the organs, and the pupils seem somehow loose.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beyond that, there's another drawing here: a similar Aztecian image scrolls by in the background, this one depicting a figure with small eyes, an unnerving smile, a sort of stone crown, a skull in its hand, and a tongue which extends so far that it seems to transform into a serpent. This figure is clearly far, far in the background in the second dimension, and yet it still feels like it may attempt to drag her off someplace at any second.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Further off, more dismembered body parts, namely arms, can be seen grasping from the darkness of the floor. Long story short, this place is abundantly perverse and inhospitable.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The arrival of Hastur, Scarlet, and even Nathan brings Riva a blink of surprise. She didn't expect a lot of these peopel to be here, but on reflection /it makes total sense/. The dramatic snaffling from Madotsuki causes Riva to look at her in surprise, and she giggles a bit. &amp;quot;That was hella flashy, Mado. Very cool.&amp;quot; She takes a moment to wave to Scarlet and Nathan, and give a small bow to Hastur. It pays to show proper respect to a being like that. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks back to Mado, and shrugs. &amp;quot;Well, I'm an artist, so I'm always interested in what other people draw, especially in their dreams. Do you think it might be kind of like a Rorschach Test of the Soul?&amp;quot; She chuckles again. &amp;quot;Either way, it's new. I like new things! I hope you don't mind us crashing in like this.&amp;quot; Riva is still puttering around the Door Room, looking over each of the potential areas they might go. The recommendations from Nathan are notable. Blockland, huh? &amp;quot;If you guys want to check out Blockland, we can do that.&amp;quot; She offers to what seems to be rapidly clumping into a group.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Scarlet, Madotsuki deadpans, &amp;quot;Oh, I'm an open book.&amp;quot; Something... something about the way she said that makes it seem like sarcasm. Kinda sorta, anyway. She opens her mouth to clarify that in /non/ tongue-and-cheek lingo, but before she can do so Scarlet answers her own question. So Mado just nods. &amp;quot;Yep, you got it. Most people have no idea what the heck to make of my dreams, even me. And if I can't figure them out -with- context, I don't really know what you guys are gonna do without any. It's totally innocuous having you here -- you just bumble around, see the sights, bring me cool stuff, and bail. It's a win-win, for me; no reason /not/ to have you all come. And besides,&amp;quot; She wraps her hands behind her head, cradling it in them, &amp;quot;it gets kinda boring here. Always see the same people, never have any new company. Sucks.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:619|Sanae Kochiya (619)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's bold, certainly. There might have been just the barest of perceptible shivers with Hastur's gaze upon her, but if it halted her steps, it's hard to say. She's currently journeying with her new best friends, Ainsley and this magi, though it turns out to be a somewhat short trip - at least, for the time being. Her eyebrow twitches, for just a moment, as her vision adjusts to the slight difference in light, allowing her to see what looks like a gore film killer's personal chop shop. A hand comes to her mouth, and one might even expect a gasp of shock, instead, her eyes squeeze closed and she begins to..laugh? Yes, one raising a pitch as she finally belts one out. If she were less composed, a skirted knee might even get slapped, but thankfully it doesn't come to that, as she simply wipes a tear from her eye.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; she says with amusement, &amp;quot;What should we have expected from the door with an eyeball on it?&amp;quot; It seems like things get a good deal less friendly, after a cursory scan of what little, admittedly, she can see from this vantage point still close to the door, so she'll leave it to the apparent group instinct, glancing between Ainsley and Krezentia, pointedly, &amp;quot;Something tells me it'll just be more guts further in, but who knows? Dreams have a way of morphing over time. ..sort of reminds me of some descriptions I've heard of some of the underworlds.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley looks at the sight of the eyeball for a while. The gorey display doesn't seem to shock her, but she does frown at it with a vague disapproval. Beyond that, she steps further into Eyeball World, and just picks a direction and starts walking. She doesn't feel inclined to spare much effort to determine which is the 'correct' direction to go. She also spares very little thought on who is following her, just moving according to her whimsy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She pauses to prod one of the severed limbs with a foot, careful not to get close enough to get grabbed, if it's going to do that. She's very mindful of her tail here, and she keeps looking toward the 'Aztec' picture that's staring at the party.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her frown down at the Aztec figure is the most disapproving, looking down her nose at it. Mostly so she doesn't lose track of where she's going, but partly because she's grown sick of the mesoamerican culture symbology in her own world in general. She's only glad that this one isn't immediately trying to eviscerate her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's prepared for it, if it attempts to do so.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I had not expecting such strong symbolism from a Japanese girl's dreams,&amp;quot; she thinks aloud, because of Sanae's observations, &amp;quot;Such a morbid source for her dreams to draw from... And only the negative aspects, so far.&amp;quot; She looks around pointedly. &amp;quot;No stars, no corn fields... No sunlight.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:758|Krezentia Einjager (758)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Boring. So what cool lizard powers do you have?&amp;quot; Krezentia asks, as she idly picks up one of the arms laying around. She extends it towards Ainsley, with a stupid grin on her face. &amp;quot;Need a hand collecting body parts, while at it?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kopie, much more skittish, has actually landed on the Magi's shoulder and is hiding behind one of her blonde bangs. &amp;quot;I take it back, I don't like being in people's dreams, funya~.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey you're the one who wanted to come.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I DON'T ANYMORE, FUNYA~!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Too bad, I got interested. Wonder if we can catch the wandering drawing.&amp;quot; More of a musing. Although, she keeps an eye on the thing, because that's unnerving no matter how you look at it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Next, Mado looks back to Nathan and Hastur. And Nathan's little display, his ostentatious presentation which ambles nebulously between candor and sarcasm, elicits the first, or perhaps the second laugh that the Multiverse has ever gotten out of her. She literally snerks, allowing her eyes to scroll to both of their faces as they will. Eventually, she responds, &amp;quot;-WELL-, I really wasn't expecting to meet a God today. Goddess? Don't think I've ever seen you in that getup before, and I've read some pretty bad Cthulhu spinoffs. And,&amp;quot; She glances to Nathan, &amp;quot;didn't know that the Unspeakable One made a habit of befriending fast-talking nerds.&amp;quot; Yeeeaaahhh, she went there. It's kinda unclear whether she's trying to be mean or chummy. Maybe both? Eh.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, uh. Eldritch God, wandering around her dreams? &amp;quot;Hey, sure. Just don't, like, drive me insane somehow, okay? Or, more insane at least. And hey, you can tag along with the 'Holy Librarian' and I, if you want. Seems like he wants to hit up Boxworld.&amp;quot; Speaking of, she takes off in that direction without another word, meandering toward that door. She slides it open, holding it for Nathan and any others who might fancy a look-see.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before passing through the door herself, Madotsuki asides to Riva, &amp;quot;If it -is- like an inkblot test, I promise that it's just as useless. None of the junk means anything, or if it does, it has too many meanings for it to be helpful to any of us. My suggestion? Come up with whatever crazy conspiracy theories you want, but don't try proving them to anybody. That'll just make people upset.&amp;quot; Wild mass guessing does that sometimes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:619|Sanae Kochiya (619)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After she's had a chance to more properly compose herself, and once it's certain that Ainsley is going to press ahead, she joins her in her wanderings, since no objections seem to have been voiced. &amp;quot;Symbolism, or she just really likes horror movies,&amp;quot; which is what she's going to guess, since while she seemed nice enough, Madotsuki didn't seem to want or need to veil her feelings very much. That 'gimme candy' earlier made that obvious enough. The comment about sources of dark feelings does finally get a more thoughtful look from her, rather than that theme park amusement. &amp;quot;I didn't want to say this, since I wouldn't want to hurt her feelings, but..did you notice that our hostess has a bit of a certain aesthetic?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Not well trained in subtlety, the priestess shortly follows up by answering her own posed question. &amp;quot;She looks like what we would call a NEET in my old world. Someone that..doesn't get out of the house much. But I'm sure she has her,&amp;quot; she pauses to shake a bit of entrail away from her shoe, &amp;quot;Reasons!&amp;quot; Then her tone lowers, with a trace of sadness to it, &amp;quot;Someone that has retired from the world wouldn't have things like corn fields in their dreams.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The meandering drawing manages to catch her attention, now. Unnerving, perhaps a little, but that seems to be all it is for now. To Krezentia's suggestion, though, her mouth quirks into an odd sort of grin, &amp;quot;So we'd be the ones chasing the dream beast, for once. With all this..stuff around, it'd be easy to lose footing though. I wonder..&amp;quot; She hadn't tried to fly since she entered the dream, but she clasps her hands together, and attempts to gather some of the still air around her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan says, &amp;quot;If you would like to speak privately, no objection to that, no objections at all to a chat. Given recent events, it's the least you deserve. It is good, in any case, that your studies go uninterrupted. That's the best one can hope for at times.&amp;quot; He has approximately no reaction at all to the commentary about his dramatics. &amp;quot;I have no idea what you mean.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then Hastur mentions a little curiosity. &amp;quot;Had a chance, recently, had a chance to look into this sort of thing. Had a chance to take a look around someone's dreams. Tend to be... Partitioned. Experienced by way of a set of choices, a set of geographically disparate decisions we can make. Spatial matters are irrelevant, really. Certain kinds of thoughts get categorized, pigeonholed really, into a specific partition. Worth investigating each type, worth understanding the rules, the specific rules that govern the way people categorize their dreams.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's gonna follow along to Boxworld, shuffling slowly and deliberately. &amp;quot;Tough habit to break, tough habit to kick once you get into it, or so I hear. The Unspeakable One is alright. You just need to get to know them. Get to know just enough of them that they're alright, without destroying your mind.&amp;quot; It's still not entirely clear if he's trying to be humorous. &amp;quot;'Holistic' Librarian.&amp;quot; He clarifies one more time, as he heads on through the door, giving a small passing return wave to Riva.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Serpent Eater in the world's backdrop at first returns Krezentia's and Aisnley's looks with... nothing. Its eyes continue to fix on some indeterminate point far, far in the distance, though should they ever once move their eyes away... its eyes would shift to face them. They slant perfectly in their direction and remain facing them the next time they look... and every time thereafter. Ominously, several of the flexing hands cease their rhythmic clasps for a moment as the Mesoamerican etching shifts its view. Rather than opening their palms, they squeeze them tighter for a moment, and the next time they open much more gradually. It's as though this entire subsection of the dream is an organism, and each visual is one of its constituent parts -- there's a sort of kinesthesis between everything that's going on at any given point in time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once that moment of tension has passed, however, Sanae... Sanae might notice an odd, almost wet sensation at her leg. It tickles! And then it might sting, slightly. Should she look down, she would notice a rotund dumple -- a mound of flesh that seems to undulate and flap about as though it were fat, or some sort of exceptionally viscous goo. The only very concrete portion of its body is its mouth, and it clearly has its teeth clasped around her leg. Should probably make that thing go away somehow.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:176|Hastur (176)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The mention of /Cthulhu/ of all people is enough to visibly sour Hastur's mood, but despite her obvious frown, she lifts her hand to wave it off with a dismissive huff. &amp;quot;It's a long story. One I don't have quite the interest in telling at the moment. Maybe in the future I'll feel more like regaling you with the tale of why I'm in this form, but for now, just rest assured that I have no interest in driving you insane. Insanity wears down fascinating minds into dull ruin, more often than not, and I imagine you have quite some fascinating things to show.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A glance to Nathan, then, on the question of her befriending of him. &amp;quot;He's usually an extremely interesting scholar on the literary and creative works of humanity and beyond. One of the few I could say keeps up with me. It's only natural I'd have some interest in him.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the trio begin heading over to Boxworld, Hastur gives Madotsuki a brief nod of thanks and follows along, hovering quietly near the back as they proceed onward. Seems she's content just to look for the moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva waves to Ainsley too since she noticed the lizardbrarian too, as she passes them to stick with Nathan and Hastur. Mado seems to have taken a shine to them too which is a bonus, since that's basically all of her DARK AND SECRET OBJECTIVES in one place. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva shrugs at Mado's recommendation. &amp;quot;It's your mind, I certainly have no room to judge. Mine would be probably be really weird and silly. I'm just interested in learning more about you.&amp;quot; And other things. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva glances over to Nathan as he gives his analysis of prior experiences. &amp;quot;You really think so? I wouldn't think most dream worlds would be so organized... But you would have more experience than me.&amp;quot; She smiles pleasantly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before passing through the door to Blockland, Madotsuki pauses a moment to look back at Shin. She's... earnestly kind of bewildered that she hasn't annoyed him yet, somehow. She usually annoys people by now. In fact, come to think of it, -no one- seems to overtly dislike her yet. Weird! So she says the only thing that she really can say to him: &amp;quot;Thanks. I owe ya. I doubt I'll ever have anything you want, but if I ever do, lemme know. Like, if you ever need an umbrella, I've always got an umbrella.&amp;quot; Pretty off-the-wall example, but she assumes he won't mind it. Also, because she has to, &amp;quot;And, yo. If you want, you should come to Blockland with us. This place gets kinda creepy when there's no one else around.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And she should know.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley looks back down at the Aztec being's gaze and her frown fades. His stare is met with a curious scrunch of her brow, taking in his apparent acknowledgement of their presence. Her head raises to turn and look at Krezentia again, the inquiry about 'lizard powers' momentarily confusing her. &amp;quot;I can fly,&amp;quot; she tells Krezentia, which, with the revelation of hungry gross blob monsters, she demonstrates by hovering off the largely invisible floor and casually drifting through the air, not overtly concerned about Sanae just judging by harmlessly it seems to be harassing her. Hardly a 'lizard power,' but it would make more sense if Krezentia knew where she came from.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmm.&amp;quot; She's out of insightful things to say about the dreamscape. She's just trying to track down sights that stand out among the field of eyes and limbs.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Yari steps through the neon door, she's greeted by a sight far more forgiving than those of the Eyeball World. Sure, the colors are garish, but after seeing the door's own vivid hues what was she expecting? The floor here is black as it was in the Nexus, but this palette is contrasted nicely by a myriad of blinking, bright walls and inhabitants which are equally hard to train one's vision on. Polygons with faces meander around aimlessly, but quickly, as if involved in some sort of incomprehensible dance with one another. The kinesthesis here is similar to the eyeball world: all their moves are synchronized, and even the blinks of the colors on the walls seem to happen in simultaneity.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After some time, a rather unique entity -- a neon bird -- land on Yari's shoulder. It idly pecks at its feet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oddly, this creature seems removed from the otherwise constant worldly rhythm.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:758|Krezentia Einjager (758)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You're basically the most boring lizard person I've ever met,&amp;quot; the Magi answers Ainsley, glancing as she takes off. &amp;quot;Ugh. Really gotta learn to fly one day. ZWEI!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A black, purple and gold hoverboard, with glowing purple wings at the rear, appears out of thin air, and Krezentia hops onto it. &amp;quot;Oh well, this is good enough. Anyway, -I- am going to go talk to... whatever the fuck that is. Whoever. That thing. Person. Drawing. I don't even know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She discards the arm she'd picked up, and then the hoverboard starts speeding towards the Serpent Eater. Or, at least, it attempts to. Maybe it's too far. Maybe this place mocks the concept of physics as we know it. Maybe she won't even be able to speed here. Let's find out.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:619|Sanae Kochiya (619)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All this quivering flesh, an engraving that seems almost alive, and trying to conjure up her own magic amidst the thrill of a dream land..or is it a nightmare? Regardless, one might expect Sanae to be distracted with all the multitasking her brain is having to do at the moment, and that would be correct. Squishy slithering is easily dismissed at first, since honestly, what in here *doesn't* seem to be moving to the Mesoamerican beat? Then the tickling starts, and whatever dead air she'd managed to stir up dissipates with the break in her concentration. She emits an audible 'grk' of slight annoyance, rather than pain, and at first just tries to dissuade whatever grimy thing is too close with a sharp nudge of her foot.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then the tickling sensation turns into needly pokes, as it begins to nibble, perhaps even making obnoxious 'omnom' slurpy sounds as it does so. That does it, blob, you had your chance. If she were in her usual attire, and not a guest in this world, she might aim to just cut it down. Instead, as it didn't get the more subtle hint, she draws up her ungnawed leg, and stomps on the blob with enough force that it might well rupture, regardless. &amp;quot;They could have at least sent a cuter looking slime,&amp;quot; she grumbles, somehow still sounding in fairly good spirits. If that alone doesn't manage to wrest it free, she'll give it a few good shakes, before she again attempts to take to the air, herself. It seems she also has lizard powers. &amp;quot;Is it just my imagination, or do these things seem..coordinates?&amp;quot; Now that she's got a bit more of a bird's eye view.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:756|Shin Tokuyama (756)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Madotsuki talks to him, Shin looks at her and occasionally nods. But he has managed to stave off the boredom of being utterly alien to any and all dynamics related to a dream world. He has an inner dialogue going in which he talks to himself in his own head. It goes something like: &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey Shin, what should we punch tomorrow?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I dunno, that blonde girl from a week ago was here, right? Maybe she brought Claw Punch Girl with her?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh man, Claw Punch Girl was AWESOME. I'd love to punch her again. But the blonde girl also looked tough.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Dude, she did look tough, I didn't realize that. She even has a fairy sidekick, so she must be some kind of adventurer? Or another hero?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah, that makes sense. Or a DARK HERO. Oooh.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Dude, that would be amazing.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I know, right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;She seems like she'd have an umbrella of people to cover her if we wanted to fight her, though.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Why the hell did umbrellas just pop into my head while I was thinking of blonde girl?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Maybe we saw her wield an umbrella?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Did we see her wield an umbrella?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Abruptly, Shin kinda shakes his head a couple times and comes back to this plane of reality, &amp;quot;Huhwha? Oh, sure, I can come along if you want. Creepy places don't really bother me much. I once crashed in an abandoned hospital because free bed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Hastur, Madotsuki says, &amp;quot;Sounds like a story I might wanna hear. Another time, though, yeah. Some time when I don't have dozens of people running around in my head and making me really tired.&amp;quot; /Is/ their presence making her feel more lethargic? It would be strange for her to feel sleepy in a dream, but the machinations of this place have certainly proven themselves to be mysterious in other ways already, so that very well may be. To her clarification of why she's interested in Nathan, though, she shrugs. &amp;quot;I don't know. It just seems weird for you to be walking around with a Holy Man.&amp;quot; Immediately, she looks back to Nathan. She's going to milk this awful, terrible, Ungodly 'pun' for all that it's worth, and for as long as she can. She's a bit of a sadist that way. But, hey! Riva's right. This -is- her mind, and she's gonna show 'em around however she sees fit. So she ushers Nathan, Riva, and Hastur through the door to Blockworld.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Unlike the horrific Eyeball World or the more positively slanted Neon Area, Blockworld is... quite a lot more neutral. The colors are all iterations of a halcyon blue which shifts from something closer to indigo, to cyan, and back. The myriad blocks that give this place its name sit arranged in various ways, and come in an even wider variety of sizes. While some are small enough for one of the new arrivals to stand upon, others are as large as skyscrapers. Then there are even more of them large enough to form Polygonal archways. Someone more astute may notice a woolly hat and scary floating at eye level on top of one of those archways, beside a faded green gateway with eyes above its entrance so that the entire door appears to be a mouth of some kind.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It would seem there's an invisible creature, presumably a human, wearing that hat and scarf. Whatever it is, it's actively watching them, its articles of clothing turning just slightly as they navigate the area.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari feels her eyes burning slightly from the bright colors that assault her eyeballs. It takes a moment for her to adjust. After she does, however, she calms down quite a bit. Taking a deep breath, she pauses as the bird lands on her shoulder. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...A bird?&amp;quot; Yari reaches up, gently trying to pet the creature. All the while, she looks at those dancing polygons. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;What strange beings. Ah...greetings!&amp;quot; She offers to them, a bit nervously.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yari has Scarlet a little curious as to how this dream could be manifesting, and if it is by magic, what kind. Surreptitiously, she ups the amplitude of her passive sight magic, shifting through higher and higher dimensions like an optician's lens set. She doesn't expect to find much, but she might as well while Madotsuki leads them into Blockland. &amp;quot;I appreciate the compliment~&amp;quot; she says to Shin. &amp;quot;As it seems, fighting is a well favoured pastime around here. You'll find no shortage of opponents. There's no need to be embarassed though! You've done the least to embarrass yourself on the broadband out of anyone for weeks! Besides, it can only work to your advantage. If you get more of a name for yourself, you'll attract more and stronger opponents, right?&amp;quot; For someone who has zero interest in ever punching someone, she certainly sounds genuine.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She renews her magical examination on the seemingly floating winterwear, using her more considerable expertise with invisible and intangible beings. It seems to be the feature most worthy of note in the otherwise strange but seemingly completely harmless vista. Her eyes shift several shades brighter from the use of further magic. &amp;quot;Well, I see how this place got its name. Tell me though, what exactly lives here? Do the things that inhabit these doors ever come out, or do they stay to their own rooms? Are they consistent enough that you can encounter them multiple times?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan heads on through the door and into the area beyond. The continued misunderstanding gets a complete lack of reaction from Nathan, though it's obvious that that's intentional because he looks right back at her. &amp;quot;Holistic Librarian.&amp;quot; He says, monotoned. &amp;quot;Knew a holy man pretty well, once. Priest, you know, priest of... He was a priest of something.&amp;quot; Nathan says, muttering as he examines the environment beyond.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Riva comments, he says, half to Hastur, &amp;quot;When the internal subconscious intersects with outside observation forces, outside observers like us, or like... Mado, and her particularly lucid state of semi-disassociated experience, it categorizes. I think it's like a metaphor, like a symbolic representation of the ordered conscious perception of the unordered subconscious world. Who knows? Who knows how it works, I don't know how it works. Might just be a weird little law of nature, a strange mode of parallel REM-state processing.&amp;quot; And he examines the environment as he speaks, giving every inch of it a sort of passive, unreactive attention.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then, he gives it active, interacting attention. Nathan knows how environments like this are meant to be interacted with. Walk around, examine everything closely, poke at things, prod at things. He eventually comes to the faded winterwear, examining it in parallel with Scarlet. He doesn't question it though, standing at the base of its archway. &amp;quot;Hi.&amp;quot; He says, simply, nodding a brief greeting to see if it might nod back, and that seems to be enough. He'll wander on under the archway and through the gateway unless stopped. Or unless the odd invisible scarf-being responds.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, Krezentia makes seems to make progress in the direction of the Serpent Eater at first, but after several moments something strange would begin to happen. A phenomenal amount of force gathers in front of her hoverboard and actively attempts to repulse her. Like a rubberband, this pressure becomes continually more severe the harder and longer she tries to move toward the serpent creature. All the while its eyes continue to fix on her, and if she ever gets a point where her view is distorted by her speed its tongue might seem to flick, a bit. In the blink of an eye it seems to grow closer, and should she notice the area around her she would see that several of those grasping arms have moved closer to her. Oddly enough, they're also grasping -in her direction- now rather than skyward. The way they've gathered, it seems like there's a circular flower field of limbs encircling her person.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Somehow she might get the impression that 'they', whatever in the world 'they' is in this case, don't like it when she tries to reach the Serpent Eater.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Any who might have been watching Krezentia might struggle to perceive just what happens as she's moving against the 'current' of the dream. She rises and falls in the air several times as though she's going through two connecting portals which set her to infinitely fall on the same course. Bizzarely, if and when she decides to stop she's delivered to a seemingly arbitrary point away from them. They would be able to see the 'garden of hands' from where they are as well, though whether or not they do anything about her being moved there is up to them. Particularly since there doesn't seem to be any... immediate dangers involved. Just foreboding sensations.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the 'uncute slime', that single kick from Sanae is enough to make it splatter. It explodes with a sound similar to a water balloon, revealing within itself something... gold, almost. Its previously hideous body is converted into something like ichor, and flecks of gold may well spot themselves across her outfit and hair. Oddly enough, though, should these bits of goop touch any exposed skin, they would... burn. They don't seem to have any acidic effects on the other facets of her person that they touch, but it still hurts her for some reason or another. As it was with Krezentia, a swarm of grasping hands appears in a circle around Sanae afterwards. Unlike with Krezentia, one hand, larger than all the others and bearing an eye in its palm, attempts to grab her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley can try to help one of them, if she so chooses.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;An abandoned hospital? Man, that would be /mega-creepy/.&amp;quot; Riva comments over to Shin. &amp;quot;You need better places to crash. But then, you're a kung-Fu worldwalker so....&amp;quot; Riva shrugs. &amp;quot;I guess you can't always choose your crash pads.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The Blockworld causes Riva to look around in interest. Color, shape, texture, Riva immediately starts shuffling around and poking things, trying to see if the blocks are small enough to move. Or reactive at all. Every so often, she turns to look up at the invisible, floating hat and scarf. Staring at it silently. After the second or third time, she shudders, and mouths to herself, &amp;quot;Creepy.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The movement of Nathan keeps Riva moving however. She doesn't want to be left behindby the Librarian for some reason. &amp;quot;Or maybe it's some reaction to an outside conscious observer intersecting with the unconscious? A waking mind tends to be pretty ordered while dreams seem kind of random and uncontrolled. A conscious mind observing them might cause them to snap into an order that people can understand.&amp;quot; Riva suggests, possibly surprising some people. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva then shrugs, and giggles. &amp;quot;Or maybe it's just all a mystery~&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Meanwhile, she stands by Nathan, looking to the invisible person and clambering closer to watch the invisible guy. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Slowly, she begins reaching out to try to poke at the invisible figure.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley turns to regard both Krezentia and Sanae as they encounter Difficulties in the dreamscape. Her gaze travels between the two of them, and seem to find preference in Sanae, who has encountered what Ainsley was looking for, and Sanae is at least not nearly as rude as Krezentia was about all of this. The lizard woman hovers on over to try to grab at Sanae and lift her up and away from the hands helpfully, and set her down away from the hands. Then she approaches the differing hand.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Come now. Don't do that,&amp;quot; she urges the hands, gently, &amp;quot;They don't mean any harm.&amp;quot; She is almost motherly about it, hoping that maybe some force in the dream will recognize it. She is staying outside of grabbing range, at any rate. She's not about to learn what it's like to get manhandled by a bunch of disembodied hands. Especially one with an eye in its palm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You look different,&amp;quot; she remarks, &amp;quot;I should tell Mado about you...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back with Shin, Hastur, Nathan, and Scarlet, the invisible entity -does- respond, though only the lattermost individual may notice how. Scarlet's senses allow them to become visible, and she can see as they raise one of their hands to wave in response to Nathan. Their lips move as if they were attempting to speak, but no sound emerges, and as soon as she notices that she will not be receiving any sort of reply her look becomes noticeably more forlorn. Riva's utterance of the word 'creepy' seems to be the tipping point for her as it elicits a teleportation from her present position to... another one. One that is not anywhere nearby, but likely within the same area.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madotsuki looks back to the group afterwards with a particular focus on Riva. &amp;quot;Nah,&amp;quot; She begins, &amp;quot;Mafurako's not creepy -- just really, really shy. She gets really upset sometimes because most people can't see or hear her. That's also why she wears the hat and scarf, you know? So people will at least know she's there.&amp;quot; While she's at it, she clarifies another interesting tidbit: &amp;quot;She's... actually a bit different than most things in this world. Like, most of the things you see wandering around aren't like people; they can't think. But Mafurako is one of the things here that seems like it could almost, maybe, kinda, be another person. So I like them. They make me feel less lonely.&amp;quot; That's... some unusual candor, coming from her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Anyway,&amp;quot; Her hands meander back behind her head, &amp;quot;I think you guys scared her off. She's probably still around here somewhere if you want to try to find her. I don't really care one way or the other.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:758|Krezentia Einjager (758)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Unfortunately Krezentia is oblivious to the fact Shin and his inner voice are having a meaningful conversation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the moment, she's surrounded by HANDS. Also that big thing might be pissed? It's very difficult to tell what exactly happened. This place evidently does not play like a regular one. The Magi looks down at the ground-- then at the Serpent Eater, assuming it is still visible. No doubt, still out of her reach.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her hair, eyes and shirt suddenly change color, taking a fiery red coloration. A massive spiked hammer appears in one of her hands, its surface flowing like lava. Sulfuras lets off uncomfortable heat, although since nothing is coming straight at her yet, she doesn't actually attack. She's just on edge, now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Okay. So. Trying to reach the giant thing, possibly a bad idea? POSSIBLY a lot of fun in the making, too.&amp;quot; She should probably not look quite so happy as she does right now. Kopie will be the voice of reason.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Um, maybe we should leave, funya~.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh come on, we just got here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;WE DIDN'T HAVE TO PICK THE EYEBALL DOOR, FUNYA~!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah but we didn't have to pick another either.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;LET'S JUST GO BACK TO THE ROOM WITH DOORS, FUNYA~!!!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Tch, crybaby. Fine, fine.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though still armed with a large two-handed lava hammer, the Magi flips the hoverboard around, and attempts to return to Ainsley. Maybe speeding in the opposite direction will do.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:619|Sanae Kochiya (619)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apparently this section of Madotsuki's dream doesn't like being kicked, or called uncute. She could expect a bit of retaliation for stomping their little friend, but she didn't expect it to come in the form of a painful filling. As it sputters like the meat sack it was, she momentarily turns to a weird dream she had just a few weeks prior, where a lot of her friends in Gensokyo had turned into these strange, marshmallowy heads. Those were filled with edible things - don't ask how she knows, it's a dream okay - not whatever this gross, golden goo is. It takes a few moments, as she was focusing on just getting airborne, but when the sensation finally hits she gives a light and undignified yelp!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It was enough to momentarily distract her, enough that she gapes slightly as the larger, eye-bearing hand emerges. Is she frightened? That's not quite the word. Whatever the case, it is likely a good thing in the end, that Ainsley is there to yank her out of the way, and she quickly utters, &amp;quot;Thanks!&amp;quot; That is, once she snaps out of it. Once they're clear, she's able to fly and then land mainly under her own power, at least. Trying her best to get her one good school uniform a bit more presentable, she quirks an eyebrow as Ainsley approaches. But, then she gives a smile of her own, &amp;quot;Yes..I'm sorry! I was just startled is all.&amp;quot; She's definitely not used to having flesh blobs chew on her leg, unsolicited. &amp;quot;I guess I'd be a little curious, too, if people just wandered in.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:756|Shin Tokuyama (756)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A free bed is a free bed,&amp;quot; Shin points out to Riva, &amp;quot;Better than sleeping on a rock, I think. Plus, I was hoping the death bed ghost of an aging Master would come to me in the night and offer to teach me more karate,&amp;quot; He remarks with a shrug of his shoulders to the red-headed woman. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He absently adjusts his cuffs and then his tie as he follows along, looking around and watching the scenes change in front of him. He rocks on his feet a little bit and admits to Madotsuki, &amp;quot;Not gonna lie, unless you want me to cook something or punch something, I'm not that great at stuff. I probably can't find her that easily.&amp;quot; It doesn't stop him from looking around, though. It's pretty ineffectual since the kinds of places he checks are like: Under his foot, behind Nathan, and above Riva.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back in the Neon World, Yari... receives no response whatsoever from the neon denizens. They simply continue to shift, mingle, and shamble as silhouettes across the pulsing walls. However, the bird perched upon the budding ninja's shoulder has other plans. It flies away from her, cutting around a sharp corner within a maze of the vivid walls. If Yari elects to follow, she would have to be careful whilst navigating through the 'dancers' -- they're everywhere, and it's as if they can't even see her to correct their course, so it's up to her entirely to prevent collisions. The bird travels gradually, so if and when she catches up she would see it depart through a standard, human-sized doorway.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beyond it she can faintly make out flashes of static.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Shin, Mado posits succinctly, &amp;quot;Try punching one of the buildings then. If you can make things shake around enough she may come out of hiding.&amp;quot; Kind of a mean tactic, but hey, she's trying to work within the panoply of his skills here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The disappearance of the person causes Riva to blink. Mado's explanation causes Riva to flush in embarassment, too. &amp;quot;Oh God, I'm sorry. I'll have to go find them and apologize.&amp;quot; She covers her mouth for a moment with a nervous tic, and then she nods to Shin. &amp;quot;I see. That's a thing, for sure. Maybe you can find some rival or something.&amp;quot; She seems a little... deflated at this point, her exuberance dampened a bit. While Shin is just sort of fiddling around, Riva is looking around with more direct, definitive motions, trying to find paths to areas they haven't seen yet. When Mado suggests shaking, Riva turns and starts helping. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Unlike Shin, Riva isn't nearly as full of kung-fu awesome,but the thought counts, right?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari sighs. No response! The ninja can't lean on her social graces, what little she has, here. Instead, she catches the bird as it starts to fly off! Time to follow the neon bird! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But between her and her feathery compatriot, there's a ton of dancing neon polygons that are a pure offense to her sense of color. She is far more subdued and proper! As one of the dancers moves towards her, she's forced to spin and dance away! Another nearly bumps into her back, to which she rolls out of the way! It's a series of leaps, tumbles, and other acrobatic displays that has her moving through the crowd, caught up in their dance. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; At least until she just gets tired of it. Pulling out a Kunai attached to a rope, she'll toss it hard at the 'ceiling'! Then she'll try to climb up to the cieling, using another kunai and general ninja spiked-shoe cheating to use the wall to move after that bird. Not exactly her fastest method of travel, but it's quicker than avoiding dancers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Come back, little bird! I...I have bread and rations! They'll improve your morale!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet gives away the tiniest fraction of her surprise with an off-timed blink. Despite having not expected there to be an actual person there, she is quick thinking and on-task enough to smile and wave back before Riva manages to offend her. &amp;quot;Mafurako? She seems oddly normal.&amp;quot; Scarlet concludes, some of the unnatural light leaving her eyes. &amp;quot;I take it you can see her normally? But then that leaves the question of who she's wearing the hat and scarf for. Are there others here? How much do they interact? I think I assumed that their existence revolved entirely around you. It hadn't entered my mind that the things, and people, that live here could have their own ecosystem.&amp;quot; It's interesting to think about at least. What does the dream do while the dreamer isn't dreaming?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'll see if I can locate her again.&amp;quot; Scarlet concludes, briefly closing her eyes to commune with her familiars. Just as invisible as the girl who had teleported off, both of her generic standbyes go their separate ways, one flying and one running at high speed in opposite directions, linked to their master with remote viewing. If one of them finds a floating hat and scarf, she'll have a good idea of where the girl is. It momentarily occurs to her that Mafurako might be able to see her familiars in return.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Shyness.&amp;quot; Nathan says. &amp;quot;No, no. Retreating. Social isolation. Personified, anthropomorphized, enforced. Personality's not the same, but... It's like a psychological ecosystem, like a mental landscape. It's not meant for the viewer because the viewer wants it to be meant for itself. They don't want conversation, they don't want direct contact, they want to be on the outside looking in, or they need to be on he outside looking in, and....&amp;quot; Nathan rambles, and rambles, and rambles, muttering under his breath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Could be. Could be the other way around, could be the way the subconsciuous responds to the introduction of controlled lucidity. Who knows? I don't have any idea. Fascinating subject, really.&amp;quot; Nathan says, continuing to ramble. Shin of all people gets an odd bit of an aside. &amp;quot;Skill, skill doesn't matter. Skill doesn't matter at all in this kind of thing. What matters is, the right place, the right times, the right thoughts. Don't think it through too logically. It's a dream, just a dream so you sort of go with the flow of things, go where things look interesting. And you remember that you can try again another night, don't get too stressed by what happens in one night. Always time for another try.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He takes a few steps back. &amp;quot;Ought to get her a book. Mafurako, I mean, Can't get company from the land of the tangible, the visible, best you can do is some company from authors. Try that out next time, ought to work.&amp;quot; He scratches his head. &amp;quot;Little abstract for me though, need some time to... Think, some time to work it out. Maybe I ought to consider this a quick scouting, a quick recon, come back another time after that. Figure that might be the best way to do it. Let's do that for now.&amp;quot; He seems honestly ready to just sort of hang out here, but leaving's also a fine option he seems to be putting on the table.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Krezentia, Ainsley, and Sanae, the soothing words seem to do the trick. The grasping of the hand-army becomes more gradually again, their grips collectively moving back to face the ceiling. Krezentia, from her position in the air, might even notice as droves of them leave their impromptu 'flocks', returning to more isolated positions at extremes of the world. That unusual hand with the eye in its palm, however, does not disperse -- in fact, its eye seems to watch the lot of them. Its palm gradually, continually flattens to give it a more clear look, which may make it more difficult to notice as it slowly grows... larger in size. Eventually it would grow much more exponentially, inflating its knuckles to nearly twice the girth of one of the group member's whole arms, and lengthening itself so that it stands as tall as all of them stacked on top of one another.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It attempts to use any element of surprise it might've accrued in its sudden growth to grab at all of them together. If it is successful in entirely shutting its finger around them, their vision would go dark a moment... before they would find themselves back in the Nexus. It's simple as that, really, and suddenly it's as though that whole episode in the Eyeball Realm had never even happened. The door is still there as before, but should any of them look upon it, it seems to repulse more than to beckon. It seems that something would really prefer to keep them out of there, for some reason.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If they are able to evade the rush of the palm, however, or if someone draws a weapon on it, then those hands from before return in droves. They grasp at whomever remains in the area with intent to force them out of the door -- by carrying them, if need be.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In either case, the eyes of the Serpent Eater seem to narrow. The sky, odd as it may sound, seems to dye itself a faintly red color.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Yari, now the bird is not responding either. She can see it flitting around beyond that doorway it had entered, but for the time being it does nothing else. It just continues to fly around and around in circles, refusing to come to her and almost seeming to insist that she come to it instead.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Is it trying to lead her somewhere?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... oddly, many of the dancers on the floors seem to have stopped to watch Yari. It almost seems like there's a schism here -- figments that want to lead her on, figments that want to keep her out, and figments that don't care one way or the other all. Maybe there's less unity than some others had at first thought? Or maybe that's just endemic to this particular world?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:151|Ainsley (151)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ainsley watches the Eye Hand with nothing but a mild discomfort, the horror of its appearance not lost on her. But she doesn't judge it for that, until it tries to grab at her. She tries to recoil away from it, but doesn't manage it, and that's when she's preparing to retaliate, electricity coursing across her body as if to discourage trying to crush her, or perhaps ruin its ability to squeeze down on her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Which leaves her sparking harmlessly in the middle of the Nexus. She looks around with wide eyes for a second, and then to the 'floor,' which she soon lands on. &amp;quot;Mmh...&amp;quot; She looks around at the rest of the doors. &amp;quot;How artistic,&amp;quot; she remarks, &amp;quot;Harmless, as well.&amp;quot; She rubs her cheek thoughtfully.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I think I have had quite enough for one evening.&amp;quot; Ainsley steps over to the warpgate and wait, prepared to depart. Her arms cross, and one of her hands flex slowly, opened and closed, while she thinks about all of those grasping hands.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari is being led around by a bird. She's the lizard here, shouldn't she be capturing and eating it!? Yari sighs, and leaps down from the ceiling. Some of those odd polygonal people get all but shoved aside as she speeds up, a blurr as she follows the circling creature! ANything's better than dealing with those burning colors, strange people, and pure senselessness of the world. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Lead me to a place of order, bird!&amp;quot; She commands, as useless as it is. Still she follows, blurring in ninja speed!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madotsuki seems... thoroughly surprised at the next few statements she hears from Nathan. She mulls them over, her normally even expression becoming almost distressed as he begins to craft his own interpretation of Mafurako's existence. She lets go of a breath she did not even realize that she had been holding as he reiterates that this is 'just a dream' and 'too abstract to be reasoned'. She nods along to encourage that thought process, as if she's somehow afraid of being associated with Mafurako's shyness herself. This isn't for quite the reason one might think, though -- it's more because she doesn't want to be seen as melodramatic. She doesn't -want- to be the needy little girl who shies away from friends and acts like Mafurako does. It's all very well to observe that in others, but imagining that for herself... bleh. It makes her sick to her stomach and she can't even be sure why.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, Scarlet's familiars quickly locate Mafurako. The only issue is, when they do, they would notice that she's huddled within a tunnel formed by one, large block. She's still invisible, of course, but even the familiars would be able to tell that her articles of clothing are quivering along with her body. It seems that something about this whole situation has scared her, so if they're capable of relaying this information to Scarlet they might collectively decide that, like Nathan's said, it might be better to hazard this interaction some other time. When she's less upset.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... hey,&amp;quot; Madotsuki speaks up, finally letting her arms fall from behind her head to more neutral positions at her sides, &amp;quot;I'm... actually kinda bushed, so I'm with the nerd. I'd appreciate it if we could pick this up another time. I mean, Mafu's not going anywhere. Nothing here is going anywhere, so it would be easy to just come back here and find her another time.&amp;quot; Between those two fairly overt suggestions, a break might be best.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:619|Sanae Kochiya (619)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even when her leg was being bitten, now that Sanae thinks of it..it feels like it wasn't really trying to harm her. If it wanted to, certainly it could have gummed and nibbled even harder. Maybe it's all a self-defense? It's hard to say, but as Sanae finally notices the One Hand, she as before doesn't really feel that afraid of it. 'It's all a dream, anyway,' is what she'd earlier to Nathan. Maybe it's time to put that to the test.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the hand makes its grab, it comes suddenly and quickly. She might not have even been able to manage an escape if she had been intending to. Certainly, if there seems to be imminent danger, she'd put up her struggle then, since there's still plenty of cards up her sleeve. Instead, when it encloses, there's a moment of even more complete bleakness - and her eyes open again to the nexus of dream doors. Shaking her head to clear it, and moving a hand up to consciously reposition her frog-shaped hairpin that had become jostled in the experience, she then stands and takes a deep breath. &amp;quot;I guess..all's well that ends well! I hope they weren't mad with us.&amp;quot; Her eyes trail over to the eye door, certainly that it's glaring at her is just her own imagination, overlaying the dream.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No matter, though. There are plenty of other doors that might be more welcoming. For now, though, she's content to hang out here, to perhaps catch Madotsuki on her way out, and grill her for details on NASU before the dream world finally dissipates. To the departing Ainsley, she calls, &amp;quot;Hopefully we can explore a bit further next time! Goodbye, for now.&amp;quot; She'll also stand by to make sure their other companion managed to make it out, should Krezentia not have materialized immediately. It also gives her time to muse, mostly to herself, &amp;quot;So strange.. I guess they just wanted to be left alone.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yari enters the room.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The neon denizens crowd the entrance, and the door shuts fast behind her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a moment, she can't see anything. It's perfectly dark, and even the bird seems to have disappeared. After a period of latency, however, static flashes begin to come with increasing frequency throughout the passage. If she meanders about, she'll find herself running into invisible walls. The flashes of light become more and more frequent, more and more intense until, finally...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... she may blink once, only to find herself back in the Nexus as well. What just happened? She... she may have to find her bird friend again another time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; WHUMP! Yari falls to the ground back at the nexus, blinking. Lights flicker in her eyes, the remains of those flashing lights. Her dark skin is reddened from constantly smacking into those darn invisible walls. She groans a little bit. Her fist clenches. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I am going to find that bird, and make /roast bird soup/ out of them!&amp;quot; Promises Yari to the room at large. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The start of a beautiful avian-reptillian friendship.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:758|Krezentia Einjager (758)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, it's a giant hand, and she's still kind of speeding. Most likely, straight into it. If the hand had been hostile, this would not play in Krezentia's favor, at all; but fortunately, it's just there to escort them out. In creepy giant hand with eyeball ways. Fuck this door so much.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Krezentia reappears in the Nexus alright, Sulfuras in one hand, hair, eyes and shirt (under that black jacket) still a fiery red, rather than their prior colors of blonde, red and purple. That might look weird, but on the other hand everyone here should be acclimated to people doing weird stuff already.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well, eyeball door rule number whatever, don't go after the giant guy I guess? I kinda want to try that again more violently now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet frowns slightly at the image of the trembling articles of clothing. She can't quite tell whether the girl is simply that upset at Riva, or freaked out by something else. Potentially her. Reluctantly, she decides to go with Madotsuki and Nathan's suggesting, recalling her familiars. She'll make better contact another time, without the invisible entourage in case that's what had scared her. &amp;quot;Oh of course.&amp;quot; she says to Madotsuki, opening her eyes. &amp;quot;I think she's a little upset anyways, so now wouldn't be the best time. Besides, I wouldn't want to overstay my welcome.&amp;quot; The gears are turning in her head pertaining to what to make of all this, and more importantly, how it could be advantageous to her, but it'll be some time before she has concrete conclusions, and she'd like to hear from the others who had gone the eyeball route as well. Those thoughts keep her busy on the way back out.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan nods firmly. &amp;quot;We shouldn't push to far, push too far in a dream and you wind up frustrated. Best for the mentality, best for the motivation. Best for the dream too. I'll let you go ahead, you know, and dream normally, dream the way you usually do. Seem to do a lot of it, best we let you do what you enjoy. What you like.&amp;quot; He says, rambling again. &amp;quot;Let's take a break, take a bit of a respite I think.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He heads on back to the door, turning in place rather quick and shuffling slowly, ponderously, deliberately towards the exit. &amp;quot;It's been interesting meeting you, Mado. A pleasure. Hope to see you more around, love to hear if the strange properties of your dreamworld get an explanation, get some... Investigation. Please give us a call on the radio, we're always in touch you know, always available to help out.&amp;quot; He's gonna head back to the nexus and out. He's very aware that introversion works best with small groups or short bursts, so he's going to keep this brief.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva can't find the invisible boy? Girl? She didn't quite catch what was up with her. Guilt is obvious in her expression as she searches with a direct intensity. But she can't find her. She doesn't have the mobility Scarlet's familiars do. And finally, when Mado and Nathan suggest breaking and handling it later, she looks reluctant. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But then she sighs, and nods. &amp;quot;All right. I'll come back later.&amp;quot; She looks to Mado and Nathan, thinking for a minute, before she folds her arms. &amp;quot;All right, let's stop invading your dreams and let you get some rest.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:763|Madotsuki (763)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After all's said and done, Madotsuki herself pops back into the Door Room, hopefully before the others can take their leave. &amp;quot;Hey, uh,&amp;quot; She gently rubs the back of her neck with a hand, &amp;quot;I know I was kinda sarcastic or whatever earlier, but I did want to thank you guys for coming. It was cool to have some company. These dreams can be kind lonely, you know? And I'm sure you guys have seen why,&amp;quot; She gives a particular glance in the direction of the Eye World group here, &amp;quot;it can kinda suck to be alone here sometimes.&amp;quot; Again, pretty unusually candid for her, but apparently she's capable of sensitivity too! In her own, weird way. &amp;quot;I think it'd be cool if you guys could come back some time. If you wanted, I mean. There are actually a lot more worlds than the ones you just saw, but they're all hidden deeper down. Like, you have to go through these doors to get to them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, she waves a hand to stop herself. &amp;quot;I shouldn't hold you up with that, though. You guys go ahead and leave. I'm gonna wake myself up once you're out; probably time for me to eat anyway.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Man, this is gonna make quite the journal entry.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2147/The_Guru_on_Mount_Woe&amp;diff=8711</id>
		<title>2147/The Guru on Mount Woe</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2147/The_Guru_on_Mount_Woe&amp;diff=8711"/>
				<updated>2015-05-03T19:14:55Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/05/02 |Location=The Corridors of Time |Synopsis=The group works to save Melchior from Mount Woe, Giga Gaia, and the elite of the Zealian Milit...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/05/02&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=The Corridors of Time&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=The group works to save Melchior from Mount Woe, Giga Gaia, and the elite of the Zealian Military.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=19, 106, 369, 679, 691, 707, 733, 747, 768&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=Zeal Pseudoplot&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Schala has never looked quite so flustered before, or at least not in the presence of the Multiversal group. This is evident the moment that they arrive in the cave that links to the hidden village of Algetty, and for once she makes no attempt to mask her feelings underneath her usual veil of tranquility; she needs to be urgent today so that her allies will understand the gravity of the situation. The only trouble is, she's too excited as they weave their way down through the tunnels of the impoverished town to clarify for the residents or anyone else just -what- her trouble is. As a result, no small number of them stop to look at her as she comes rushing past, and their hearts too are filled with fear. They do the only thing that they can in light of their lack of understanding: they call after her to wish her luck.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By the time she's reached the base of the hovel town, however, she finally takes a moment to catch her breath. And quite literally -- she's forced by fatigue to incline her form, lay her hands on her knees, and draw several, large gusts of air. Even that small quantity of physical activity was particularly grating to her, it seems, but she refuses to let that slow her down for any sizable amount of time. The second she's physically capable, she stands straight in address of the group.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The only safe route to Mount Woe,&amp;quot; She clarifies, breathlessly, &amp;quot;is the chain that fastens it to the ground, but even that is guarded by a number of monsters and mystics in the employ of the Queen. We must defeat them to move on. That isn't all, though: the peak of the mountain is likewise guarded by Giga Gaia, a powerful magical construct whose presence alone is able to keep the entire place airborne.&amp;quot; She takes a moment to pause and swallow before adding, &amp;quot;So those of you who can fly should either scout ahead or cover those of us who can't as we ascend the chain. When we are able to arrive at the peak as a group, we will confront Gaia. We will want to be at our full strength when we do so -- he is nothing like what you all have fought here before.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Briefly, she scrolls her gaze past all of those present. &amp;quot;Are you ready?&amp;quot; Then without waiting for any sort of reply, &amp;quot;... good. Please, please, please, do everything that you can to save Melchior. He... he is one of my best friends. One of my -only- friends. If I end up needing to assume the role of Queen myself, I will be completely lost without his counsel -- no, the entire kingdom will be lost without it. Beyond this, he is the only man in the known world with such a full and complete understanding of Lavos. He may well be instrumental in finding a way to defeat them, if indeed such a thing is possible.&amp;quot; She squeezes her eyelids shut. &amp;quot;... truly, earnestly, emphatically, I cannot overstate his value to me, and to everyone else. Some of this is selfishness on my part, I know that, but...&amp;quot; She shakes her head. &amp;quot;... there will be time to doubt when this is done. Let us go.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She does not wait for them or anything else. Perhaps to serve as encouragement for them, the pale, frail, gaunt girl takes off into the monster-infested tunnel, bold as brass, and without any aid whatsoever.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's an awful cliche, but this just got personal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she steps inside, she's immediately confronted by a trio of horned, wildebeest-like creatures. Two of them are suddenly trapped in crystals and hurled against the walls after a raise of Schala's palm, but this only clears the way for the third and final one to charge her head-on. It will probably get to her before she can move away if the others don't do something. Beyond -that- one, two more are present, one blue and one red, the former one mounted by a scrawny, scaled creature with brown flesh and bulbous eyes. For any who notice, it pulls at the corners of its mouth and flicks out its tongue to taunt them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Xiaomu is still kind of strung out from fighting Mcafee last night, and it shows - she looks weary, although she's not visibly injured, and she's actually eating fried tofu when she arrives: a moderate-sized carry-out box of it, already about half-empty.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;On the other hand, Schala's story is actually enough to get the sage fox to stop eating, hearing out the woman's story and her plea. &amp;quot;I'm not exactly starting at 'full strength,'&amp;quot; she admits, &amp;quot;but I'll do my best. If push comes to shove, I can hang back and sling magic and bullets while others handle melee. Can't fly, though ...&amp;quot; She pauses. &amp;quot;How big are the chains again?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She finds out pretty quickly (and finishes her fried tofu on the way up, folding the box up tightly and sticking it in a pocket of her carrypack).&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;As for the mudbeasts, as soon as the third one starts charging, Xiaomu draws her handguns, Silver and Platinum, and opens fire. Hopefully that thing's hide isn't bulletproof.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For once, Shizune is here in some fairly casual clothes. A loose, billowy skirt, a shirt that doesn't restrict her movement; it looks like she was dressed for a day out on the town. Schala's call was urgent enough for her to drop what she was doing and come to answer it without delay, and so here she is. She's much less winded when they stop, but she's patient enough to wait as long as Schala needs to catch her breath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What she hears troubles her more than a little, but Schala is already moving into the tunnel - so Shizune moves with her, and goes on the attack without hesitation. As the two beasts are trapped in crystal, the martial artist steps out to the fore, and takes a breath. In, out, slow and calm. She adopts a stance, almost but not quite lazily.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the last possible instant, her hands lash out, her body twists, and she pulls to one side. Her maneuver is simple: turning the creature's own momentum against it, letting it slam /itself/ into the ground by using all that inertia from the charge.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya had left the poltical stuff to others. Given her own history of dealing with heads of state? It was best she kept out of that seriously ask her companions who have served in the Union. Either way this? This is something she can help with. She's been listening to Schala for a moment ad the mention of flying she nods for a moment. She's got a way to handle that. With all said and done it was time to move out and once they are ready to go? She'll use the small pendant she wears and soon hs sprouting a pair of energy wings and will fly up ahead scouting as Schala asked for.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet probably shouldn't be here. Risking her life on such a sudden change of operation probably isn't worth it, especially when there are so many other, more experienced Elites to take care of it. After having made it known that she was listening to Schala's cry for help though, she couldn't easily back out if she still wanted to engender useful relations with the kingdom of Zeal. For that reason, she has made special preparations, using some high level components for emergency casting. Quintuple layered wards, dedicated interceptors, ramped up human augmentation, several translocated items, and the summoning and binding of a familiar two ranks above what she normally employs. If she's going to have to fight then she will do it properly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks a little out of breath when she arrives. She's a lot healthier than Schala, and in fact, most average people due to constant magic regulation of her body, but she's far from physically imposing and not used to more running than for the sake of exercise. Plus she's brought along that bag again. &amp;quot;I understand.&amp;quot; she puffs out between catching her breath, straightening up and following after Schala as the royalty runs off before she can say much more. When she steps into the next tunnel, she remains planted right at the back, not about to run in from of Schala to try and take a blow. Instead, she thrusts out her hand towards the little creature mounted atop the larger one, and utters the simple word &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot;. The verbal components are necessary simply because she doesn't have the power to command the familiar that materializes by thought. There is simply a ripple of distorting space and a faint pulse of nauseating &amp;quot;wrongness&amp;quot; before translucent teeth go to rip into the scrawny little thing and shake it to pieces.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Schala requests help immediately, and Ivraala has just the methods she needs to carry that out. When she comes through the warp gate, it's on the back of a large, decrepit horse whose sallow purple skin rots into tatters at its cold, flame-wreathed ankles. The Acherus Deathcharger's dark armor rattles as it charges toward Schala's location, only coming to a halt when Ivraala pulls up on its reigns to make it rear back with a ghostly, echoing whinny. It's a good thing she's already somewhat known here, or else people might start thinking her to be another horrible monster of this world.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As soon as she's near and her mount is settled, Ivraala hops off its saddle and draws her rime-coated greataxe from her back. The Deathcharger is quickly consumed in a whirl of shadow and vanishes in an instant, but Ivraala just keeps moving forward, following Schala and silently listening to the situation as it's revealed. The girl's apologies seem to deepen her already frigid frown, but she doesn't say anything; probably because Schala's at least stopped on her own.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Fortunately, it seems the others are taking care of that third beast, so Ivraala devotes her attention to helping their progression. While Scarlet is assaulting the creature mounting that blue beast, Ivraala turns her attention to the beast itself, charging forward with her axe trailing behind her. She says nothing, but her free hand lashes out to the creature, and at the moment of her gesture the ground around it erupts with chains of ice that lash around its limbs and body to hinder its movement for a few seconds. A few precious seconds where she'll cleave her axe down onto its head with a fierce cry of battle fury.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Since when is wanting to help a friend selfish?&amp;quot; Cory doesn't really agree with this idea, frowning at the idea of someone calling that selfish.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But it's not as if she really has any feelings for this Melchior person. The frown she's showing, arms folded.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;IT's only when she goes running off that Cory's frown turns actually worried instead of just irritated.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's all dressed up for battle though. A blue skintight suit with some gloves and boots. Over that she's wearing a weird-looking white vest of strange design. The material's much like well-shaped rubber, flexible and tough... but those shoulder guards are just ridiculous-looking.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So ascend to Mount Woe. Kick Giga Gaia's ass, save Melchior. Sounds straightforward enough...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Straightforward enough it is, except for the imp and big red and big blue that bar the way after beating up a few horned beasts.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cory extends a hand to blast it, but seeing the others are already at work keeping Schala's attacker busy she sets about doing the thing that's been left UNDONE.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;*BZEEEEOSH!*&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moving fast enough to leave an afterimage behind in the air she simply seems to APPEAR in front of Schala with a hand extended. Cory's ready to catch the charging beast and hurl it back if the others fail to stop it. Or at least tank the blow for Schala!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:106|Yuri Stinson (106)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a swirling rush of wind to indicate the arrival of Yuri Stinson, the Dark Hero. The Exalt is, once again, wearing the outfit of about a half-dozen layered cloaks around himself. And as always, when he moves it is followed by an almost eery sound of metal clattering and rattling against itself. The hood of his cloaks-based ensemble is pulled up to obscure his hair and his face. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He shuffles a bit in his stance, &amp;quot;I greet you. I apologize for my absence, but mine is not a nature which negotiates, so I would have merely impeded what deals you made. Also while I would like to lend my sizeable combat capabilities in your quest to scale the mountain, I must make other preparations. Please remain safe.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With another rustle of wind, he's gone from where he was standing and is using Adorjan charms to try to light-speed wind-dash his way through whatever ranks of monsters are between himself and the base of the chain. He furrows his brow a bit, disregarding or perhaps incapable of paying attention to the monsters that are attacking the party. He has located a specific purpose and he needs to prepare. Essence respiration will be critical, as his plan will likely require most or all of his sizeable reserves.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari, after a series of other Multiversal events, has finally found time to slink her way back into the Zeal Kingdom. After spending some hours in the cities above, her journey has taken her towards Algetty once more, decked out in cold weather gear as she is. She eventually spies some familiar figures heading towards the city ahead of her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Best to see what they're up to! Turning on her armlet's record function, she uses the white of her cloak as she keeps to various snow hills and other cover until she slinks into the city proper, keeping to the ceiling's vines as she's been so fond of doing. Quiet as a mouse, this ninja, perhaps even quieter than before. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Schala's words only cause the ninja concern. But she doesn't immediately follow, giving the group quite some time to enter. Only then does she slink after those intending to walk/climb the chain, keeping to the shadows and doing everything she can to hide her presence from beast and Union alike.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Xiamou's question regarding the size of the chains receives no direct reply from Schala, but ultimately, it does not require one. She would easily be able to make out the chains at the end of the tunnel, behind the taunting imp. Simply put, they're massive: each link is as tall as two people stretched beside one another, and at least three times that in terms of weight. It would be utterly impossible for an average human being to lift one of them, and it's clear that they must have been set up here by some variety of magic. Her ensuing gunfire, though, certainly hits its mark, and each bullet sinks into the hide of the mudbeast. It -howls- in pain and its eyes flash red, and at the last second its course changes to her from Schala.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... or would, if it weren't for Shizune's intervention. Suddenly, its direction is altered again, and its horns lodge themselves deep into the Earth. Its body launches upward and its spine contorts unnaturally, but seems to snap back into place by the time its hooves strike the floor. Immediately after it is able to stand back up, it begins to defiantly tug its horns at the ground. It takes time, but the earth ruptures, cracks, and eventually erupts, freeing the creature with an explosion of dirt and plant matter. It shakes its head and looks to Shizune next in a fury. Then it charges again at full tilt. Mercifully, it looks like they're not smart enough to learn by trial-and-error.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, almost being impaled forces Schala to lose her grip on the crystals currently holding the other two wildebeests at bay. As a result, they both come free, both of them rising back to their feet in simultaneity. If they're given enough time to do so, both of them would charge, one for Cory while the other heads after Xiamou. Schala holds out her palm again, laying a rectangular, defensive barrier in ront of Cory. She mutters a 'Thank you,' for his help, but it's so quiet that in may well be inaudible to him.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Xiaomu literally drops her handguns as the mudbeast charges towards her, instead seizing her staff with both hands - right grasping the headpiece, left holding the shaft a foot or so away ...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And she draws her sword, Suiren's blade glinting blue-white as its steel is revealed from the staff-scabbard. &amp;quot;XIAOMU BLIZZARD!!&amp;quot; calls the sage fox, leaping up - trying to get her body up above the angle of the beast's horns - and trying to stab the monster in the brainstem (or so) with both the sharp blade and a hefty dose of ice magic.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She may or may not throw enough magic into it to encase the whole of the beast's body in a block of ice, akin to Schala's earlier magic. She's certainly making an effort, but ... well, if there are Ethers to go around, she could probably use one.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet's fangs easily sink into the imp's shoulderblade, as it were, mercilessly tearing its arm from its socket as the thing is flung about like a ragdoll on strings. Assuming the 'mouth' eventually releases its quarry, its corpse is eventually flung into a cave wall where it falls to the ground, inert. This seems to infuriate the red mudbeast who, without a moment's pause, stamps its hoof against the floor of the cave and charges for Scarlet. The way this one charges is a bit different than it was for the others, however; it seems to have magically amplified movement speeds that are indicated by a red line that trails behind it as it cuts across the room. It attempts to use that speed to its advantage and ram Scarlet head-on.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They may have different tools, but all of them seem to share the same tactics, or in this case, an absence thereof.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The blue one at first motions to attack with its red cohort, but it is stopped mid-run by the lacerations of Ivraala's ice. Spines sink into its legs and it emits a blood-curdling wail as it crashes to the ground. It slides helplessly across the dirt and is still as Ivraala rushes with her axe. It repositions its head and attempts to point its horns so that they might stab her as she comes down for her strike, but ultimately it can do nothing to save itself. In any case, its head is severed, and its body too becomes still.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yari, for the most part, is ignored. It seems the beasts in the area haven't noticed her yet. Ah, and the path to the chain is clear now...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once again, Shizune holds her ground calmly, adopting a ready stance and staring down the metaphorical barrel of the gun. She doesn't, however, go for the same trick twice; there's the possibility that this beast may have learned its lesson, and even if it hasn't, now that she has its attention she doesn't have to worry about simply arresting its charge. So this time, at the last second, she leaps up while driving a palm strike down towards the mudbeast's forehead, using the motion to push herself into a forward flip. The palm is accompanied with an invisible burst of ki, giving that first blow alone enough force to crack concrete, but it's only the precursor.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She intends to twist in the air and use her flip to land on the beast's back. That's where her true attack comes in - she has, in theory, an open shot at the back of the creature's neck. And she intends to land as many concrete-shattering blows on it as she can.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Maya's flight allows her to conveniently avoid the majority of the battle by sticking close to the ceiling. As she reaches the chain, she would locate a wide opening that leads to the airs beneath Mount Woe. As she emerges, she would notice several things. First, there are swarms of birds circling around the chain. They're carrying imps in their talons, who themselves seem to possess blowguns of some variety. Second, a far larger, more metallic bird -- a warplane? -- can be seen further off. It looks to be Zealian technology of some variety or another.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Had they been expecting them?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Just as Cory thinks this one's in the bag... nope! &amp;quot;Pretty potent for mere beasts. Pardon me!&amp;quot; Who's that too? Schala? Pardon's not a very normal thing to be heard from a Saiyan, and it's not too serious a tone either...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Instead of playing the game these beasts are sporting Cory takes a DIFFERENT OPTION.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That entails grabbing Schala and taking a leap that doesn't actually end.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Somehow, Cory's just hovering in the air with Schala held in one arm - squeezed close but not TOO HARD- and her other extended at the beast that now only has Xiaomu for a target. &amp;quot;HAH!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A bolt of Ki nearly the size of Cory herself goes flying down. Wherever it strikes, there'll be a blast not unlike a grenade going off... and she's aimed right for the mudbeast's back.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Would love wrestling with these things if we had time, they've got some oomph! ...Heeeey, nice!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That last is aimed at Shizune, whose crazy moves just got noticed!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No monsters in particular seem to be coming at Yuri, which may give him the opening that he needs to inspect the chain itself if he isn't interested in helping any of the other parties present. Just gotta navigate through the miniature warzone first.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The blue beast's horns lift, and Ivraala...doesn't seem bothered, continuing on her strike that will kill the beast and undoubtedly skewer her as well. Such is the training of a Death Knight, for when the sensation of pain is little more than a very distant memory, they become reckless and ferocious even in the face of self-destruction. A horn pierces the more fragile armor at the draenei's side and dark blue blood rolls down its point, but Ivraala doesn't cry out or even grunt. The job is done; her wound will heal eventually, at least once she returns to Acherus, and it won't hinder her too much for now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ivraala doesn't spare another moment for the beast once it's dead. She whirls around to look back at her allies, but, as it seems they have things in hand well enough, she decides that her efforts are better spent making progress up the chain. The sooner they get up there, the sooner this can all be taken care of. She does spare a moment to thrust out her hand and cast a blast of frigid, howling wind at the red beast charging at Scarlet, a blast to freeze it to its bones and infect it with the biting chill of Frost Fever, but then she's turning back to the chain again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And off she goes, dashing up to the base of the chain and, if nothing hinders her, taking bounds up its length and making use of her agility to avoid having to clamber up with her hands as well. She'll need those free if something decides to cause a problem, after all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Watching at the efficiency that Ivraala and Scarlet take down their foes, Yari frowns. She pauses, waiting on the pair to scamper towards the chains. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It's about then that she keys up her radio, to a particular man of Zeal. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; That, of course, being Sir Dalton. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Are you awake, Mister Daltan. I have some interesting intelligence you may want. It seems like those meddlers from before are attempting to free the man put upon your 'Mount Woe'.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Pause. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There's too many of them for just me to take out. But let's just say this little recording might prove interesting if you were to show it to your Queen. Any requests? I'm feeling generous today.&amp;quot; Whispers Yari into the device, if she can indeed get ahold of the man. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; After that? It's her turn to start climbing the chain. NOtably by clinging to its underside, just to make sure she doesn't get spotted immediately. She makes liberal use of spikes attached to feet, tail, and hand to accomplish this. She still tries to hang off just enough to get a good recording of those rushing up the chain.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:106|Yuri Stinson (106)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The miniature warzone is of little immediate concern. There were enough combat capable personnel here that his presence is almost trivial in comparison. So he rushes forward as if he were wind and then slips sideways, moving along the cave wall and then leaping to the roof as if walking on regular ground. He flips a bit and then easily lands, moving in this manner as if it were simply walking for him. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's quiet, too. When he speaks as he moves, it's in a distracted and detached tone devoid of emotion, &amp;quot;Mn. Busy. Much to account for. Essence levels must be kept adequate, the machine must be prepared. The vector calculated.&amp;quot; He murmurs to himself as he goes, &amp;quot;The people have asked for &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;rebellion&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and I must provide.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Last night, FIA had been right. He cannot deny his nature, merely focus the monstrosity into a productive outlet. This was productive. This would save lies. This would please FIA to find out he had done. He pauses for a spit second in his movements. It would please her, right? Probably. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back to work. When he arrives at the base of the chain, he assesses the size of it. Determining what he can about its construction as he begins to allign and configure a combination of special abilities to achieve his purpose. The project would be extensive, requiring much of his attention. The first step involves him putting his hand to the chain and shutting his eyes, trying to attune to its length and find out its structural weakpoints. If it began to fall, he would need to know where to break the chain for his plan to even begin.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Xiamou leaps over the bull. Its head arcs up in attempt to follow her line of trajectory, but when a spike of concentrated ice finds its way in-between its eyes, it can keep up with her no longer. Its body has already begun to collapse to its left by the time it is frozen in place by a block of ice that encases it in the ensuing period. It seems that that one won't be giving them anymore trouble. As far as Xiaomu's mana needs are concerned, though, she may feel a sudden influx of mystical energy enter her form. She may see a faint, cyan line that leads back to Schala, who immediately thereafter is hoisted into Cory's arms.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And as the aforementioned Saiyan leaps across the room, she summons a massive blast of energy that races toward the back of yet another of the mudbeasts. Unfortunately, that mudbeast had managed to snake its way a bit too close to the other members of the party for comfort, so Schala attempts to localize the blast by summoning another crystal around the mudbeast before the strike has a chance to deal too much splash damage. It turns out that this maneuver works not only to mitigate extraneous damages, but also to concentrate what damage was actually dealt, meaning that when Schala's crystal guard finally releases a number of the creature's innards will find their way to the walls. Suffice it to say, it will not be giving them any more struggle either.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the final mudbeast, it doesn't last too terribly long afterward either. Shizune lands on its back, and though it only takes one strike to dislocate its spine in ways that would quickly asphyxiate it, she continues to beat on it until it is given a much more swift, merciful end. It crashes to the floor while Shizune it still mounted as its body slowly begins to mimic the cold of the frigid landscapes above.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The first room is clear.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a brief delay in Dalton's reply to Yari, but when it comes, there is no mistaking his words. They're alltogether clearer, crisper, and more decisive than anything he has said before. &amp;quot;If you want to help me,&amp;quot; He begins, &amp;quot;then don't do anything yet. Wait until they're fighting Gaia -- we don't care about Melchior. The Queen only wanted the guy because he was starting to sway the opinions of some people, so him being captured has already served its purpose. But we'll need her to activate the Mammon Machine.&amp;quot; There's a brief pause before he adds, &amp;quot;So like I said, wait until they're fighting the big boss. When you're pretty sure no one will notice, tell me on this radio. When you climb the chain, you'll see a plane. That's me. I'll swing by to pick you both up when you've got her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sure enough, as Yari and Ivraala begin to ascend the chain, they would both see what Maya had seen before: the Blackbird. It's the crown jewel of the nation's military muscle, and it's wisely chosen to keep its distance until the right time arrives. &amp;quot;Sorry,&amp;quot; Dalton would speak up again, &amp;quot;but we're gonna unload a few rounds on the chain. Good luck out there.&amp;quot; There's a click, and moments later the telltale echo of bullets can be heard from the warship in the distance. Bullets lash across the chain. Their accuracy is absolutely dreadful, but a small cluster of them might eventually find their way to one of the party anyway. Much more of a concern are those imp-bird squads. A trio of them cluster near Ivraala, all of them firing darts in her direction. Likewise, a pair of birds would charge Yari, pecking and scratching at her whenever they get the opportunity.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's a regretful thing, ending a life - even a beast such as this doesn't sit well with Shizune. But it must be done, to protect her and her allies, and to clear the way to the mountain above. And so she does it in the most quick and merciful way she can, and dismounts as soon as she's able. She looks up to check on Schala, Xiaomu and Cory first of all, and once she's sure that they're alright, she turns towards the chain and breaks out into a quick jog. With her natural agility and balance, running up it won't be particularly difficult. But on the way by, she'll be going past Yuri; as she does, she yells, &amp;quot;If you need backup down here, give us a call over the radio! We'll cover you while you get ready!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya's on a fairly good flight as she's keeping an eye on the monsters thankfully she's kept out of it she does notice the bird and she sees the imps being carried by the birts. They are also armed. She pauses for a moment a airship of somesort? No that thing's big enough to be considered a battle ship on her world. She gets the feeling this move was expected she does not move to enage them but she does call in to tell the others before she'll try to scout a bit more.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;If it hadn't been for Schala's quick thinking and quicker spellcasting, Xiaomu might have quite a few complaints about Cory chucking that ki grenade at the beast that she was almost vaulting over the back of. As it is, though, the combination of Saiyan Ki-Bomb plus Zealian Ice Magic ensures that the beast dies quickly and messily, and Xiaomu withdraws her blade from the icy mass, wiping it clean before sheathing Suiren in her staff again. Then she retrieves her dropped handguns, checks for jamming (they shouldn't) and remaining ammo (about half a clip in each), and ...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Just takes a moment to soak up some of the mystical power that Schala was feeding to her. &amp;quot;Thanks,&amp;quot; she says appreciatively to the blue-haired young lady. &amp;quot;I'll try not to depend too heavily on your reserves, okay?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Once the rest of her party is ready, she proceeds up the chain ... although she's leting somebody else (Shizune or Cory, by preference) take point.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yuri would realize one glaring issue first: the narrow hole through which the chain leaves the cavern will almost certainly restrict its movement. In all likelihood, he's going to want to break these lower links and manipulate it from a position above the cave. As far as the weight is concerned, each link likely weighs as much as a trailer, or a yacht -- they're not particularly wide, but each one is made of metal coated in thick layers of rust. Considering length, it stretches many miles into the sky. Suffice it to say, moving this thing may be as difficult as relocating Zeal itself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari, not quite enjoying the breeze she's fighting against as she clings to the chain, finds herself a little surprised. Dalton had always struck her as a little too laid back for a man in the military. But his orders are clear, concise, and to the point. His voice authoritative. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; What she likes less about the situation is the involvement of bullets in her general direction. Then again, she's faced worse. &amp;quot;Understood. I'll manage somehow. Will radio you when they've made contact and are distracted.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kaw kaw! Yari Takane is slowly starting to hate birds, after last night. Being pecked at by the damn things as she clings to the underside of a chain makes that growing hatred /worse/. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; So she pulls out a kunai, slams it into the chain, and uses her now free hand to use a few handseals. Her focus increases, reflexes multiplying in speed, and she ducks as a peck that would have taken out her eye is narrowly avoided. With a kunai in her mouth, she does a little gravity defying spin in the air, slashing with the blades in her tail and mouth, all tipped with numbing poisons. Hopefully enough to cause a few to faint! She even flings a kunai mid-spin at one! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then uses her shoe-spikes to reconnect to the chain, soon back to her crawling lope up the underside of the chain! Magic keeps her speed and reflexes high as she spider-walks upwards, senses working to keep track of her assailants.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The bullets aren't too difficult for Ivraala to deal with, especially since they're not terribly well-aimed. Even if she's a much larger target than anyone else here, the Death Knight is lithe enough to be a little difficult to aim for at that distance. Fortunately for Yari, she doesn't seem to have noticed the lizard-girl yet, either.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The bigger problem is the birds. Their ranged tactics are something of a problem for Ivraala; long ago, she probably would have been able to deal with such things easily, but now her options for combat at a distance are...limited, to say the least. Darts crack against her armor and pierce in the few places she has uncovered, namely her stomach and arms, drawing more of that blue blood. It's enough to make the draenei stop in her forward charge and turn to the flying trio with a cold glare.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's not /much/ she can do, but she has some tricks. Her hand lashes out at one of the birds, but rather than ice, the bird is quickly surrounded by a dozen grasping hands of shadow as unyielding as the grip of death. As she yanks her hand back, the shadow hands pull as well to yank the bird toward her; rather than strike the creature, however, she tries to grab it out of the air. Her own remarkable strength is then carried out to swing the bird around herself and /hurl/ it at one of the other imp-birds, hopefully knocking out two with one strike.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's not hard for Cory to hold onto Schala, not at all. &amp;quot;This probaly ain't comfortable. You can piggy-back if you want, I'll keep you out of the worst of this. Or get back on the ground. Just don't grab my tail.&amp;quot; Yup, it's Schala's choice!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She really doesn't seem burdened by Schala's weight.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After all she's normally carting around many hundreds of pounds of weighted gear, and right now that's all off.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Up we go?&amp;quot; Cory's eying the chain and also the bunch of birds flying around. &amp;quot;What the hell?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She peeks her head out of the cave, regardless of which choice Schala might make, and immediately balks at the HUGE FLYING SHIP that's peppering the chain with potshots...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Jerks... who's flying that thing?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cory growls and draws back a hand. It sizzles and flares with concentrating Ki... which she quickly fires up towards the blackbird.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It doesn't strike. Instead it detonates most of the way there into a brilliant explosion, certain to throw off their aim EVEN MORE.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;THEN she'll start making the ascension up the chain. Probably with Schala in tow. She doesn't seem too climby! ... if she's coming, anyways.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With the random encounter taken care of, Scarlet takes a moment to wind her way around the corpses, not about to step in or over spilled blood and gore. She arrives last at the base of the chain, casting her eyes upward to see the other figures racing ahead along its length. She briefly considers whether or not she wants to chance running with them, before the appearance of Dalton and the Blackbird make up her mind for her. She holds one hand out to her side, resting it on something in midair, which is swiftly revealed to be the head of her familiar, now shifting down from Phase 1 into full, visible reality. The thing is hideous, like a wyvern in build but covered in glossy segments of bone white chitin rather than scales, and with a body like a lazy S that leaves its chest closer to the ground than its hips. Its wings are strange and reverse swept, and its head is a flat, rounded thing like an eyeless, faceless angler fish with bigger teeth. Orange light shines through the chinks in its exoskeleton, pulsing from its throat to its tail.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apparently well used to the sensation of &amp;quot;off&amp;quot;ness that pervades the space around the creature, Scarlet hops up, swings one leg over its back and fastens her arms around a pair of spines at the base of its wings. The creature lets off a keening screech like broken glass dragging over tearing metal before taking off with a single beat of its wings, rocketing into the air in a profoundly steep climb. At its master's urging, it stretches its jaws wide, fiery light coalescing in its mouth as the lights flow and contract down the length of its body, giving birth to a miniature, writhing sun between its teeth. With a contraction of its throat, the sphere explodes into a swarm of burning embers, cutting trails of flames through the air as they twist and sweve like guided missiles to seek out all airborne hostiles at once.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Two of the birds assailing Yari are readily dispatched by her bladed ring around the chain. One slightly further and off to her left has several of its feathers shaved off by the kunai gripped in her tail whilst one nearer stabbed by the one in her mouth. As it happens, that blade lodges itself directly into its skull, so its now lifeless face floats along with her until the end of her maneuver. That is, until she sees fit to remove the thing's head from the end of her blade. The third and final bird is dissuaded from any closer approach as it sees one of its cohorts maimed and the other falling to the Earth, unconscious as a result of Yari's poison. So it departs, where it is soon dealt several merciless blows by the chainguns of the Blackbird.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Soon, it's falling to the ground too.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, one of the imp-bird pairs are quite literally bowled out of the sky by another of their number. Two imps and two birds fall to the ground in a flurry of feathers and discarded darts, and given that the darts are traveling faster than their wielders they might actually sink into their flesh on the way down. Suffice it to say, though, those four will be giving her no more trouble. Nor will the other pair, on that note -- like the bird with Yari before them, they flee at the first sight of those grasping hands. They, however, wisely head to the ground, keeping them from being hit by any errant bullets from the Blackbird.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Cory. In the distance, another massive blast of Ki resounds. The Blackbird shakes in the air, and as he had intended, its shots become even more erratic. Its bullets completely lose their focus on the metal links and instead fly elsewhere, downing several more groups of birds and imps. At this rate, they'll demolish their own fighting force. Or if they don't, Scarlet will -- her appearance is marked by yet more explosions that tear through the sky, dotting it at frequent intervals with glowing orange spheres. There is a sudden trend of leaving in the imps and birds; it seems they want no more to do with this battle. They collectively decide to land on Mount Woe itself where they may have a better chance of fighting on even territory with them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As a result, the rest of their journey is fairly uneventful. The Blackbird ceases its barrage, allowing them to progress up the chain as they will. When they arrive on the ground, though, that peace is immediately broken -- there a gaggle of twenty or more birds and a dozen imps wait in ambush, attacking each of those present in groups of two or three.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Up, up, up they go, darting up the chain and fighting their way past the forces assaulting them. They're able to drive off the imps and ensure a smooth trip the rest of the way... only to step off the chain to find an ambush in waiting.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shizune lets out a quiet breath. She steps off the chain. And then before the imps can begin their attack properly, she raises her voice sharply, adopting a tone of severely annoyed authority. &amp;quot;EXCUSE ME. JUST /WHAT/ DO YOU ALL THINK YOU'RE DOING?!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arms crossed, the martial artist glares right through her glasses at all of them. &amp;quot;You just harried us the entire way- THE ENTIRE WAY- up that chain! You had the advantage of air superiority against an enemy who by and large was at a huge terrain disadvantage. We were sitting ducks! And you /STILL FAILED TO STOP US/. Do you really think that this is wise? Coming to fight us on the ground, where we no longer have to work to keep our balance? Is this really your great plan? Because if it is, I'm /SEVERELY DISAPPOINTED IN YOU/, and I want you to stop and think about what's going to happen if you actually attack us now. Well? What do you all have to say for yourselves?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:106|Yuri Stinson (106)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yuri purses his lips as people start heading up the chain. He stays behind, walking along it. The cave was too small for his full powered form, which meant that he would have to handle the chain outside the cave. He slowly walks up the length of it. Several of the shots from the Blackbird strike where he finds footing, and that's when the weirdest part of Yuri is shown: &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whole pieces of his body are blown off and shorn away by the impacts of the shots. What is revealed by these impacts is a body of brass and flame, metal seeming to take the place of injured flesh. And then, just as quickly, that metal grind and distorts back into place as he stands upon the chain. He does not feel the pain of it, he lost that sensation long ago. But he notes the power of the attack. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At a high enough point on the chain leading to the mountain, his own chains fall out from under his coat. As he shifts his footing, he flicks them, wrapping them around the massive length of the chain. And then they start to burn green with fire and fury as he pulls upwards. The age and thickness of the chains makes this a low process, but he is essentially using Green Sun Nimbus Flare to super heat his chains and begin carving, very slowly, through the chain between Mount Woe and the land below. It will take him a while. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he does this, a screen appears in front of his face, &amp;quot;Please open a channel to the Malfeas Supercruiser.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;CALLS SHOW THIS SIGNAL AS THE BELIGERENT TRAITOR. PLEASE HOLD. FOR YOZI CONVENIENCE, PLEASE ALSO KILL YOURSELF.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Jazzy music begins playing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At Shizune's words, several of the imps look to one another. The response that eventually comes -- from the mouth of a unique one with red skin and clad in a blue tunic -- is far more somber than some of them might have been expecting: &amp;quot;Nothing. We don't expect to do anything. But we would be executed by the Queen if we didn't at least try.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So maybe they aren't doing this wilfully? Or at least, not all of them; that imp that stuck its tongue out at them before certainly didn't seem remorseful.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;They certainly are hacing a heck of time with it She falls in with the others hew wings keeping her aloft and that's when the rifle comes out. She's like some kinda of gunner angel as she opens fire on the timp as she attemps to hel0p thin them out and keep with the group. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Well lets see what we can do about this.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Maya is now keeping a pretty good pace hopefully her support will be enough.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shizune inclines her head faintly in acknowledgement. &amp;quot;And you've tried. Quite hard, I must add. But if you continue, I'm afraid we're all going to have to hurt you, very badly.&amp;quot; She pushes up her glasses. &amp;quot;Why don't you all... I don't know, go give yourself some light bruises and cuts? They don't have to be too bad, and you can say we were far too strong to stop. I'm going to be honest here-&amp;quot; At this, she unfolds her arms and brings them up into a ready stance. &amp;quot;After we go through you, we're going to destroy the thing that keeps this mountain aloft. Mount Woe is going to go away. Do you really want to be stuck here, beaten up and unable to move, when that happens? Or do you want to use this time to escape with your lives?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Just hold on tight. And keep an eye on anything coming from behind if you can.&amp;quot; In a way, Cory might just be taking this assignment as a challenge. &amp;quot;Oh yeah. Hold on TIGHT.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;FWOOOOSH! &amp;quot;You morons!&amp;quot; Is her response to the bird-riding imps. &amp;quot;Flee instead of follow someone like that. This isn't the only world you're stuck on...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Although with Schala on her back, Cory's limited to kicks and fighting using her Ki.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Which might be why she doesn't immediately go on the offensive. No sense wasting energy unless the others get into a bind!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So Schala, right? You said Giga Gaia holds this mountain up. We beat him and what happens? The mountain falls? That's an awful lot of people down there. Pretty sure they can't outrun a tsunami... there's a plan for that?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The Queen would know if we did that,&amp;quot; The imp replies. &amp;quot;You don't lie to the Queen -- she's all-seeing. You can't hide from her, either, so we either fight you now and have a tiny chance of living, or we run away and live in fear until we get hunted down. That's just the way life is for Fiends.&amp;quot; It doesn't seem like this is working. Several of the imps being carried by birds ready their blowguns, but they don't attempt to strike them. Not yet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;At the sight of all of those birds and imps charging the group as soon as they finally make their way OFF the chain and onto the relatively terra-firma of Mount Woe proper, Xiaomu sighs heavily, even her tails wilting, and draws her pistols again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At the sight of Shizune Nakamura roundly chewing all of the beasts out, the sage fox holds her fire. And when it doesn't sound like that's going to do the trick, Xiaomu re-holsters her handguns ... and pulls out a grenade. &amp;quot;So yeah, woe unto you if you try to stop us,&amp;quot; she chimes in, trying to support Shizune's argument. &amp;quot;Seriously, if you don't want to either get slaughtered en masse right here, right now, *OR* to die when the floating mountain collapses and crashes to the ground, your best bet, really ... ?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She hooks a thumb back over her shoulder, indicating the chain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Running like hell and going to ground is your best chance for a long, happy, and productive life. Anything else is going to be short, messy, and incredibly unfulfilling,&amp;quot; Xiaomu finishes. She's still got that grenade ready in one hand, she just has to pull the pin and toss it into the enemy ranks.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari's journey up the chain ends just when she realizes a certain Exalt is cutting the damn chain she's climbing. Gulping down a moment of abject panic, she pulls herself up with a kunai, and then leaps from the chain! Right towards the side of the floating island itself. Using a kunai like an ice-pick, Yari clings to the side, hopefully climbing up to a low outcropping; one low enough to see over the lip of the island and to the others, but also to keep herself concealed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Even then, she has damn /birds/ to deal with. One bird gets a hard punch to the face as it swoops down towards her, while another is greeted with a new silent sword-draw technique. Then she'll take a quick peak at the others from her hidden position.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once they reach the top, Ivraala doesn't seem interested in thinking about /why/ the birds and imps have set up an ambush at the top of the chain. She's just concerned with getting /through/ them, and what's more, this is an excellent chance to stave off the Endless Hunger in a productive way. But when Shizune just stops and /berates/ them, even she's given a moment of pause, turning back and staring at the girl with a hint of frowning confusion on her cold, hooded face. Seriously?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...and they're responding, too? The red imp gets a similar stare, and for a few moments, Ivraala isn't exactly sure how to react. Soon enough, though, she just gives a quiet scoff and casts her hand out to the side; the brief flare of the cold light beneath her tattoos summons a swarm of unholy insects a good distance around her, each one with a sting ready to inflict an immediate infection of Blood Plague and Frost Fever. But she doesn't /attack/, and the insects don't go very far from around her. Seems like she's just setting up a passive defense.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You have no chance of winning,&amp;quot; she retorts to the imp, annoyance seeping into her tone, &amp;quot;so I'd suggest taking the girl's advice. She might even be able to arrange something for you if you decide to try to leave this entire world and flee to another. This is someone speaking who escaped from the binding of someone not /completely/ unlike that queen of yours, so take that as you will. For now, I'd suggest you get out of the way and let us pass, or else you'll miss out on your small chance of escape.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shizune lowers her head a little and lets out a quiet sigh. &amp;quot;I see. I'm sorry it has to be this way, then. For what it's worth, I'll try and go easy on you, but I can't speak for my allies.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At that point, she suddenly snaps her foot down into the dirt, twisting it just right to catch some of the thin soil. A burst of ki to stir it up and free it, and her leg swings upward in a wide arc that slings the dirt towards the faces of the imps bringing up their blowguns.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With that to serve as a distraction, the martial artist dashes forward to cover the distance as fast as she can, intending to lash out with fist and foot as soon as she's in reach.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The kick of dirt is presumably Shizune's predicted signal; Xiaomu immediately pulls the pin, yells a helpful warning of &amp;quot;FIRE IN THE HOLE!!&amp;quot; to her allies, and chucks the grenade as far past Shizune as she can. It should land amongst the imps' rearmost ranks.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then it detonates, the conventional explosive boosted via fire-elemental enchantments to make it a bigger and hotter fireball than you'd get with an off-the-shelf grenade. It SHOULD be far enough back not to catch any of the good guys in the fireball, although in a confined space, there'll be enough heat for what feels like a hot wind to blow in the faces of Shizune, Xiaomu, and the others in the group.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Then Xiaomu pulls her handguns back out and starts supporting Shizune, shooting at imps and birds alikee, with a fairly brief pause to load fresh clips into Silver and Platinum.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, the imps look to eachother. Even some of the birds seem to exchange meaningful glances. The brow of the red-skinned imp who had spoken for them before is visibly coated in beads of sweat. Eventually, a yellow-skinned one speaks. &amp;quot;Maybe... maybe we should listen to them. This doesn't look good. You know we won't win, so why should we bother? Really, let's just...&amp;quot; His words peter off. The red one grabs at their temples as though they were an animal locked within a cage. At the culmination of it all, his gaze shoots back up. His eyes are bloodshot. His sclera is dyed a sickly yellow.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We're dead either way!!&amp;quot; He shouts. In the blink of an eye, he whips out his blowgun, training it -on Xiaomu's grenade-. He looses his shot. Half of the group darts to safety while the other half presses the offensive. One imp and bird duo is sent after every person present, but many of them are immediately taken out of commission by Shizune's lash of dirt. Their eyesight is obscured, and when the birds notice them, they let them go. Three birds let their imp cohorts fall to their deaths so they can continue in pursuit of Ivraala, Shizune, and Xiaomu. The rest of them scatter, firing off dart toward all of them at intervals.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The group that decided to abstain from the fight wait on the sidelines, watching their compatriots fight. They fidget nervously, but not a one moves.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya was a bit out of the loop and made a mistak a very bad one however, he kinda just shot diploacy dead and may have made things a hell of a lot worse. Maya's not perfect and this is one of those days where she just has screwed up she dots halt fire. Her shots however were not aimed too well so maybe wouldn't end so badly? Either way Maya's kicking herself later. However the Imps' ords? Does make her feel more pitty than she might have otherwise she is going to likely hold bacl at this point and she thinks it best she falls into a more supporting roll as she'll make ready to start carsing support spells on her allies. She'll start casging barrier spells upon Xiaomu, Schala and Cory.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The moment the signal is given, Ivraala's ready...though she'll have to wait a few moments to let that burning explosion pass. As soon as she finds an opening to deal with the birds that come after her, though, she's leaping into action. The biting, infectuous insects around her should be enough of a problem even before her axe comes swinging around; hopefully enough to harass the birds she's not immediately cleaving at and keeping them from getting a strike on her without suffering stings themselves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The fact that not all the imps dive into the fray is not something that goes unnoticed by Ivraala. If they don't seem interested in doing anything immediately, she won't attack them. Her heavy axe blows, for now, are purely focused on anything immediately assaulting her or her allies.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Much as Ivraala does, Shizune refrains from attacking anyone that stands back and lets them pass. Sadly, that number is less than 'all of them'. It's with grim determination that she goes on the attack, flowing from one blow to the next; her focus is chiefly for what few opponents are on the ground, stepping through a flowing series of strikes and evasions as if it were choreographed. It's not perfect, however - one dart nicks her shoulder through her clothes, another grazes her hip, and she barely manages to avoid taking a third right to the face. She's hard-pressed by the enemies firing darts from above.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So she kicks off the nearest stone to launch herself into the air, whirls around into a forward somersault, and uses that to drive an axe kick down into the nearest bird she can reach. &amp;quot;Hup-YAAA!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;While a hot bullet, fresh from the barrel of a gun, could probably detonate a grenade prematurely, a blowgun dart doesn't do much to stop a thrown grenade. It imparts some extra spin to the hurled device, though, and throws it off-course by a few degrees -&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;**BOOM!!**&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And leaves quite a few more imps un-scorched than Xiaomu was hoping for.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Oh well. The imps who are actually huddled off to the side are left unmolested; Xiaomu is focusing on the imps who are still openly hostile, and there isn't really a shortage of those. She's still working more at supporting her allies than at targeting imps whom nobody else has managed to lay hands or firepower upon yet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari lets the confusion calm down at first, content to remain at her little outcropping. When some flying imps come her way? The woman lashes out with kunai, hornbutts, and even a crescent kick to one of the offender's rides. All aimed to kick them off of her relatively narrow ledge of course! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Otherwise, she watches and waits, recording the action like some kind of weird camerawoman. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A weird camerawoman who's rubbing her head a bit. Hornbutts /hurt/ for her kind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Bwegh.&amp;quot; Fighting reluctant enemies doesn't sit well with Cory. Despite her rough manner she's a warrior, not a bully. When Imps start plunging for the water far below she grimaces, but...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oh well. Can't go after them AND keep an eye on her companions AND keep Schala out of the line of fire. &amp;quot;Maybe they're tough enough to survive... and swim to shore.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If not... oh well. The Afterlife might be better for 'em than this miserable existence?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cory's expression twitches a litle.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She continuse floating near the group. Occasionally she takes potshots with weak Ki blasts for the birds to screw up their formations and make it easier for the others!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, the resonant flame that extends from Xiaomu's grenade as it explodes is enough to burn off the feathers of many of the birds. Four or five of them fall out of the sky, three of them to the frigid world below, two of them motionless on the thin soil of Mount Woe. Their respective imps are likewise incapacitated by shrapnel. The birds that charge Xiamou, Ivraala, Shizune, and Yari are all kicked, stabbed, or sliced into submission, and in the end, the group is surrounded by a gaggle of imps and birds that are dead, maimed, or both. At any rate, they won't be giving them any more trouble.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The remaining imps stare blankly at them for a long, long time. It seems that, suddenly, the entire mountain has fallen silent. The yellow-skinned one that had protested against the red-skinned imp from before, however, eventually gathers enough courage to speak. When he does, he offers to guide the lot of them to Giga Gaia. He assures them that nothing else will attack them on their way after that display. Should they accept his offer, he leads them across the eerily quiet, windy steppes and rises of the grandiose prison until they finally reach a dark crater, void of any of the grasses that cover the rest of the area. Before that precipice rests Melchior, his form locked inside a shell of crystal. When they arrive, she can't help herself -- Schala releases herself from Cory's grasp, running to her mentor with abandon.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She calls his name and raps her knuckles upon the stone. Fearing that they've come too late, she falls to her knees in dismay. She does not have very much time to lament, though, before Gaia rears its ugly head. From the deep groove of ebony stone, a behemoth worthy of its name arises. Its body is cloaked in a distinct, violet, almost stonelike substance. Spines rise from its shoulders in clear indication of its power, and its fists, covered by similar spines, lift to its chest in a battle-ready stance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Unlike the imps, Gaia is not wont to wait for them. He holds his fist aloft of Schala, threatening to bring it down upon her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The yellow-skinned imp continues to watch them all the while.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the yellow imp offers to lead them, Shizune is unflinchingly kind in response. He's in a difficult position, after all, and trying to make the best of it. With that help, their trip to the top of Mount Woe is much easier...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;...which, Shizune realizes when they meet the Giga Gaia, is probably a very good thing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A chance to catch her breath is a godsend to Shizune. She breaks into a charge without waiting, yelling out to Schala even as she crosses that distance at a dead sprint. &amp;quot;/LOOK OUT!/&amp;quot; There's not much else she can do. She's bad at brute force. She's probably far weaker than this thing. But she has to do something. So she leaps, going full speed, and turns a flip that brings her right leg around, left leg drawn back, in an attack that sings with her Japanese heritage, aimed right for the Giga Gaia's chest.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya comes under attack by some nagry birds she's forced into a close up fight using her rifle like a club, as she attemps to batter and smack the birds away as she has to try and fend them off. So she's busy fending off birds. Seriously this is not going well for her with the birds Maya's a ranged fighter and spell caster. She's not that amazing up close and she can't even get to her knife like this. She finally gets past them getting them off her and she's going to jet after her friends and move to catch up with the rest of the party which she does. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She sees what awaits them and now they mange to get to Melchior. She sees Schala run to him however she's not able to call out a warning int itm. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Look out!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She see then dives right fo Schala intent to knock the Princess out of harms way in a flying tackle but she may end up getting smashed in her place.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once their assailants are down, Ivraala turns back to the yellow-skinned imp with a steady glare. It seems they're willing to bring them to Giga Gaia, though, and so the draenei simply offers a silent nod of thanks and follows along. Soon enough, the insects around her disperse, but her axe never leaves her hand.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Especially once they reach the clearing and find Melchior. The death knight frowns from under her hood, but before she can say much else, Schala's dashing toward the crystal prison. Taken by surprise by the girl's sudden rush, Ivraala's reaction is slightly delayed as she snaps at the girl, &amp;quot;/Schala/! Wait, we don't-&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then there's Giga Gaia.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The death knight's lack of a sense of self-preservation extends to more than just killing. Now and then, it comes with a need to protect, and as Ivraala almost mindlessly sprints over, that's exactly what she intends to do. Maya knocks Schala aside, but Ivraala doesn't stop: she immediately plants herself between her allies and Gaia, the air around her suddenly flaring with an eerie crimson light. With a tremendous roar, she braces herself in the path of Gaia's fist and gathers runic power in her runeforged axe, swinging it with enough force to strike that fist both with her own strength and the explosion of obliterating power that her blow releases.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And if that doesn't stop it, well, that's what Blood Presence is for.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari, now that the group is moving on, tails them after crawling up fro the side of the mountain. She keeps behind cover, leaping and rolling about as she can. Breath slow and even, she keeps as low to the ground as she can while prowling. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Hunkered behind a rock and watching the group as they fight the Gigas, she watches as Schala goes for Melchior! A fist, but Maya to the rescue! Yari tenses up, and radio's Dalton. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Contact with the 'boss'. Order when ready, Sir Dalton, and I'll prepare to grab her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:106|Yuri Stinson (106)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Elsewhere and separate from the Boss Battle, Yuri casually continues to try to pull his green-hot chain upwards through the link between Mount Woe and the land below. Excruciatingly slow-going because he's conserving Essence and not going for a huge blow-out severing. Instead he's going to opt for slow and steady. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;IF YOU CONTINUE TO MOCK THE AUTHORITY OF MALFEAS AND HAVE YET TO KILL YOURSELF, PLEASE PRESS ONE. IF YOU HAVE COMPLIED, STAY ON THE LINE AND SHE WHO LIVES IN HER NAME WILL CATALOGUE YOUR DEATH ACCORDINGLY.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A smooth saxophone continues to play while Yuri mentally presses one and waits for the inordinately long hold times. He taps his foot a bit impatiently as he works.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Since there's finally a guide, Cory finds the rest of the way to their destination a breeze. It kinda feels good to do good and make her mom proud, but she can't help but balk at Schala's overly emotional lamentations - though that look turns fierce when - &amp;quot;Something's coming--&amp;quot; WHOOOSH!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hello Giga Gaia.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;KAIOKEN... TIMES SIX!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot; Crimson flame-like Ki erupts all around the Saiyan, and the very next instant -- &amp;quot;HEEEEYAH!!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She rockets over into the path of Giga Gaia's hand, ready to intercept it with a mighty punch!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Or so it seems.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In truth, she doesn't wait any longer than it takes for Giga Gaia to notice her before she goes flying straight up, aiming to KICK the fist with enough force to get him HOPEFULLY punching himself in the face.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's quite possibly misjudged how tough he is though...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Hey, it's always nice to have a guide; Xiaomu raises no objections to the imp's help. But upon reaching the summit ...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Another pair of magazines - not quite empty - are ejected from Silver and Platinum, clunking into the dirt; Xiaomu replaces them with magazines loaded with Shinra's special anti-spirit rounds, on the premises that Giga Gaia looks too big for regular bullets to stop, and if it's actually magical, anti-spirit bullets should be more effective than mundane jacketed slugs. And as soon as she's done swapping magazines, she raises her handguns and opens up, starting to empty those clips at Giga Gaia's ugly-as-sin face; if she can nail the monster in the eye - or better still, get some bullets into the thing's *mouth* - that has to be even better than plinking them off of a skin which looks like it's very probably armored.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The sage fox from Shinra isn't just standing and shooting, either; she's running and gunning, her staff jangling as it's been stuffed through a couple of loops on her carrypack, so she doesn't have to leave it in one place while she's on the move with guns in hand ... and there are a couple of reasons WHY she's running, too. One is to make sure she's a bad target in case G.G. Joe takes a swipe at her; another reason is to spread out from her allies, so she's not intruding on anyone else's line of fire (or being intruded by, for that matter).&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Shizune brings her leg around for a kick, Gaia is actually quite slow to react... until she actually makes contact with him. The hit echoes throughout the entire area as a painful -crack- similar to what one might here after shattering a shell. A pronounced impression is left, but Gaia doesn't even flinch; rather, he simply looks down at her, bringing his other arm around to 'lightly' pat his chest. Light enough that it doesn't cause retaliatory damage to the being himself, but certainly harsh enough for it to break some of Shizune's bones were it to make direct contact.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the meanwhile, its other arm begins to fall toward Schala. The princess in question, however, is saved by Maya's intervention. Unfortunately, though, this maneuver leaves the junker herself in grave danger. A fist with the strength to shatter diamonds races toward her. Soon after, there indeed comes a sensation like an Earthquake and a sound comparable to the explosion of a bomb, but that hand still has not connected with the ground. Rather, it has connected with the end of Ivraala's axe. The incredible, phenomenal forces of both fighters are temporarily locked together, holding Gaia's arm up so that Maya might have time to escape.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Only when his knuckles begin to crack does Gaia finally relent, lifting his fist back to his side. Before it can reach him, though, Cory comes at him. Her punch contacts with precisely the area where Ivraala had cracked his exoskeleton, deepening the crack yet further. This crack becomes so deep, in fact, that one would be able to see pulsing, enflamed red muscle beneath it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Screw finding weakpoints -- their concerted effort has just -made- one.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then Xiaomu's bullets shower its eyes. Gaia closes them, but luckily for it, its mouth never seems to open. It endures the groups myriad strikes for some time before, finally, it has had enough. It brings both of its arms to bear against the risen stone that forms the crater of the mountain. Boulders erupt from all around, threatening nearly everyone. Schala is able to erect a barrier around herself, but there is little she can do for the others beyond praying. Immediately after the stones rain from the sky, it follows up with an attack that proves Xiaomu's assumptions right: waves of corrosive, black mist envelop the area, threatening to sting and burn the flesh of anyone in the area whose skin remains exposed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For Yari, there is another delay before Dalton replies. When he finally does, however, &amp;quot;Right. I'm bringing the Blackbird in now.&amp;quot; The Blackbird dips out of view, gradually positioning itself to the side of the crater where it is obscured by the view of the ground, and -- hopefully -- the sound of battle. When it's where it needs to be, Dalton replies, &amp;quot;I'm in position. Grab Schala and get to the other side of the crater. You'll land on the wing -- there should be a few troops there to guide you to me.&amp;quot; A bit later, he adds, &amp;quot;I'll look forward to seeing you, Yari. Glad to know there are some people out in the Multiverse who care to help us out.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A flying kick that meets with a fair bit of success... and also leaves Shizune rather vulnerable. It accomplished its goal of distracting the Giga Gaia, but the problem with that is that she's now between arm and body. In a panic, she scrambles to push off the body and upward, but the hand /just/ clips her along the back, sending her corkscrewing towards the ground where she lands with a hard, audible impact. And before she can quite come to her feet, boulders erupt everywhere. She manages to roll out of the way of one, but a second smacks her aside en passant, sending her to the ground for a second time and leaving her fairly battered.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But by the time the mist comes out, she's able to get back to her feet, and... take a deep breath. In, out. In... out.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At her feet, dust rolls away from her in a tiny little puff.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In, out.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Smoothly, steadily, Shizune brings her hands out, around, in time with her movement. In, out. Shifting and moving, circular motions, causing her ki to flow steadily through her, around her. In, out. The dust at her feet begins to puff and whirl more steadily; while her ki isn't visible to the naked eye, its presence, its effect on her surroundings, is plain to see. The acid mist flows around her as if blown by a gentle, unseen breeze. She steps and moves, slowly and gracefully, until she passes through the mist attack.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then with no warning, she explodes into another leap, this time darting up to where she can drive a hard spinning kick right into the weak point they've created.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Heh! Well, THAT spot's just screaming 'hit me here!'&amp;quot; Grinning proudly at the accomplishment, Cory descends to the ground for some stability - but just as she's aiming to capitalize on the opening...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;BOULDERS! &amp;quot;Ghhh...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;SO many Mages have offered shields for her by now that she just tanks the first few impacts and decides to continue with the assault. Some of the rocks bruise her but...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her legs are spread wide, she's got one arm at her side and one held hiiiigh overhead, palm open and fingers spread out. &amp;quot;Hrngh...!!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It wouldn't be hard to pick up a surge of Ki from within her. There's no need though, as the way she's focusing it is more than obvious. A spinning golden ring rises up from her elbow and rushes to just above her palm. The Ki mass' vibration and spin make a weird humming, whirring sound that would send shivers through anyone familiar with the technique. Cory grins as the mass flattens, the edges turning razor sharp...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she's SMACKED in the face by another boulder whilst distracted. She stumbles back a few steps, spitting out a bit of blood... even as the mist getsher flesh feeling like it's ON FIRE she doesn't withdraw. Instead...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;KIENZAN!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Or if you want to be classic, 'Destructo Disk.' But that's neither here or there!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cory simply HURLS the disk forwards. It flies at an angle, carving a trench in the ground before it curves upwards sharply, heading STRAIGHT for the exposed muscle in the weakened arm!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course by that time she's coughing and gagging from all the gunk in the air...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; With Schala occupied, and the great creature fully occupying their attention, Yari gets her orders. Yari lightly sighs. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Thank me if I manage this, not until then.&amp;quot; She slips a paralysis-poisoned kunai from her equipment, as well as a trio of smokebombs. She has no doubt this group will notice her. Best to increase that cover provided by the dark mist. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And she uses it. After a handseal, already bleeding from the exertion from over-taxing her body, she slinks from rock to rock, cover to cover, until she is near Schala. Her skin burns, even through the light armor she's wearing, but she ignores it. Finally, she makes her move. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; First, one kunai is flung silently at that watching imp, just so it doesn't give Schala any warning. A non-lethal strike to the creature, poisoned to make sure s/he is knocked out. Then she's behind Schala in a flash of super-enhanced ninja speed. First, a hand would try to grab Schala's mouth from behind to muffle her. Then, her tail aims to stab that other kunai right in the arm. It'd be painless, and if she's successful, freeze the poor woman on the spot. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; POMF! It's then that /another/ cloud of smoke appears to obscure the battlefield. She'll attempt to hall Schala across one shoulder bodily, and uses a ton of magic to maintain her enhanced reflexes as she beats a hasty retreat to the other side of the crater with the cover of smokebomb! She's aiming to leap off it and towards the Blackbird!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ivraala is, for a few moments, forced to take a breather after Gaia's fist is deflected. That was a remarkable strain, one she's amazed she managed on her own. A glance is given back to ensure that Maya and Schala are safe, and then the draenei looks back to their opponent just in time to see the shattered armor and the red muscle beneath it. That's where she'll have to be aiming...as soon as these boulders stop crashing down, and that sickly mist stops seeping around them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Both are problematic enough, but of all her allies, Ivraala seems the most capable of enduring these difficulties. She may be more attuned to Frost than Blood, but all death knights are, fortunately, graced with some ability to tap into abilities outside their focus. Ivraala's body is hardened, and her very presence seems to demand attention from her enemies; if anyone's the best bet for keeping Gaia's attention focused on them, it's probably her right now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The draenei's nimble hoofwork keeps her spared from the boulders, but that mist is a nagging issue as it eats away at her few points of exposed flesh. Still, she feels no pain; even as her skin is burned, she can't /feel/ it, and that's good enough for now. Her shout is lifted to Gaia as if in defiance: &amp;quot;Hey, overblown golem! Maybe you should focus on the person who doesn't /care/ about all your silly powers. Is that /really/ the best you can do?!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;While others are focusing on that weak point, Ivraala instead tries to get right in Gaia's face, almost literally: a sudden thrust of her hand blasts the area in her immediate vicinity with a strange, shadowy aura. Her allies wouldn't feel it, but Gaia would: shadow manifests in his blood to make it literally /boil/ for a few brief moments. And, while she doesn't know Yari's there right at that moment, it just so happens that its range of effect might catch her too before she drags Schala off!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;That's an awful lot of boulders that are suddenly threatening the group; Xiaomu HAS to cease fire just to watch where they're coming from and try to avoid getting flattened like a dropped piece of fried tofu getting sttepped on. And when Giga Gaia follows up with that corrosive miasma ...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Well. Her arms and legs are bare, and her qipao isn't exactly a protective HEV suit. There's a yowl of angry pain as a wave of mist engulfs the sage fox; when it passes, she looks like she just took a header into a tank full of jellyfish, red welts covering way too much of her visible skin.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Her staff gets jammed into the ground next to her, and Xiaomu starts throwing the rest of her grenades - generally aiming them at the weak spot that Ivraala and Cory just made on the monster's chest, and her timing is good enough that they ought to detonate at closest approach, rather than before they get to the target zone or after they've bounced or fallen away from the soft spot.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She doesn't even notice anything but the enemy and her allies - and the latter are mostly being noticed so she doesn't toast any of her buddies with an ill-timed fire grenade.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya had acted without thinking to just get Schala out of harms' way. she's done so. She twist looking up at the fist that' coming down. BEfore she cna doa nything Ivraala act sand tht will buy Maya the itme to escape becomiong a pancake. She unaware of What Yari is up to as she gets up. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I owe you one Ivraala&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Mya's now keeping an eye Schala at this point. However she's going to take a moment to unleash magic of her own in a way. She's got her rifle loaded and ready now as she takes aim with it the housing opens up and ther'ea glow from just under the barrel. It does not last long aa six glowing blue spheres launche and if one is paying attenion the Rifle had eariler drained magical fire from Maya's body before they fired. The sphere shot seek out the Gaia Gaia and attemp to set of a focued chain of explosions!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shizune's drill kick sinks directly into Gaia's newly-crafted weak point. She comes in like a human bullet, and her kicks sink deep as if they were blades. The net impact they ultimately have, though, is more comparable to an explosive -- the force of her attack collects behind the iron exoskeleton and pushes so much that it eventually bursts from within. Bits and pieces fall off of Gaia's arm, and much more of its muscle is exposed all of a sudden. Its mouth finally opens, this time in pain, as it attempts to pull its hand back in sheer agony. As it's being pulled away, though, Cory's disc shoots by, severing the tendons and leaving the hand so that it's hanging on only by biological seam and thread. What -does- remain ultimately hangs suspended in the air, inert -- his left hand is too damaged to be used anymore. Progress!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, though, it is able to suffer the pain enough to look to Ivraala. It lifts its remaining arm above her, but before it can lower its impromptu gavel upon her, something... happens. Something that it can't quite understand. As its blood boils, its body turns from deep indigo-and-violent to something more comparable to orange-on-red. Suffice it to say, the burning sensation is a visible one, and one that chafes at the golem so that it is paralyzed for a moment. This makes it impossible for Gaia to move or retaliate as Xiaomu pouts its already wounded appendage with grenades. What little remains of its hand is blown off entirely, and blood begins to pour forth from its wounds as might a crimson river. Shrapnel lodges itself in the bends of his exoskeleton, and yet more weak points are opened up all over its body.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gunfire continues to pelt the beast, but now that all of them have lain down their more consequential strikes, he sees his chance. The fire that had suffused his insides thanks to Ivraala's technique is suddenly turned into a deadly weapon. Its pupils ignite briefly into flames as blue fire emits from the folds between its spiked 'pauldrons'. It flattens its remaining palm before, suddenly, a powerful wave of fire wafts off of him. It's enough to burn at flesh or ignite any weapons or attire that are not crafted of something as resilient as metal. Suffice it to say, the strike is brutal and pervasive -- everything in the area would be struck by it. Even the fleeing Yari if she isn't careful.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... and speaking of Yari, she is easily able to knock Schala unconscious. An impatient Dalton radios over to ask, &amp;quot;Hey, where are you? Everything going okay? If the 'heroes' try to stop you, let me know. I can send some troops up to help you if need be. We -need- you to be successful here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari isn't one to take chances. The group gathered is superbly powerful, as evidenced by the great arm of the creature is shorn off! The impatient general catches her ear. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Prepare the troops! Nearing the other end of the canyon! Uploading coordinate tracker data!&amp;quot; Sputters the ninjette, particularly as Ivraala's blood boil catches her in its fringes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The good news? She avoids anything she needs to run like hell with. The bad news? It's her /tail/. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She bites into her lip, piercing it with her teeth from the pute pain and agony that very nearly causes Yari to trip as veins boil and break. But never let it be said that Yari is a weak woman, and she endures it. She's done far worse to herself in training, and that horrible time with Sanary has only helped. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Rather than take chances, Yari ends her dash in a sliding duck of her legs. One more body-enhancing ninjutsu, and she /leaps/ with all of her might. It's a perfect parabola that sends her flying towards the other side of the canyon. Fire from Gaia bursts towards the ninja, and as she ducks her body mid-air to protect Schala, back and armor burnt into by the flame, she forms handseals and literally rips her hand into the fire. Flesh burns and scorches, but magic alights. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A lightning bolt is aimed haphazardly in the general direction of the group. But the powerful spell isn't there to harm them necessarily. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The pure force of raiton causes Yari, and by extension Schala, to be a flying ball of blue and white and blonde as she ninja-rocket-jumps herself towards the end of, and hopefully /OFF/ of the canyon! But what will the heroes do!? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;SOLDIERS AND A LANDING SPOT, /NOW/&amp;quot; Intones Yari in her best Centurion voice into her radio as she sends herself and Schala into a leap of utter magic and ninja-BS fueled faith.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In a flash, Shizune leaps back, hopping out of range both of any immediate counterattacks and her allies' own techniques. It is at that moment, the moment she lands, that the smoke bombs go off and Schala is taken. The martial artist feels the bottom fall out of her stomach - The very person they're helping, and she'd made the mistake of believing the one responsible to be helping them in her own way after seeing the ninja running up the chain and attacking the imps from a distance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The fire chooses that moment to wash over them all, and Shizune throws her arms up, hissing in pain as her skin is burnt and her clothes are set alight. She utters a desperate, pained noise. She promised Schala to help if it was within her power, and her own naive assumption got the girl abducted - and the Giga Gaia stands between them and the person they're here to help. Indecision grips Shizune for an instant. Her expression is torn.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But then, abruptly, it hardens.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's only one person who could be ordering Schala's abduction. And she'll do whatever it takes to prevent Schala from falling into that woman's clutches.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;From within the dispersing smoke cloud, there's a few moments of silence. There's a sound of Shizune murmuring into the radio. And then there's a coughing, sputtering gasp, followed by a smash like a small glass bottle being shattered.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A couple of seconds after that, Shizune outright /explodes/ out of the smoke, just in time to see Yari vaulting into the air. Her leap sends her right towards a canyon wall, off which she rebounds - a feat that both redirects her jump to send her further down the canyon like a missile, and absolutely /shatters/ the rock she bounces off of. Her glasses are gone. Her eyes are full of a cheerful promise of extreme violence. She doesn't even seem to notice the wounds and burns and bruises on her body anymore.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Done.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the abrupt sound of Dalton's voice, Zealian soldiers immediately begin to pour forth on to the wing of the Blackbird. They fan out a tarp when they see Yari arcing over the canyon with the intention to use it as a trampoline. Several more soldiers -- the elite ones in green -- are soon to follow, standing in formation with their rifles aimed skyward. The weaker ones holding the tarp are very, very glad of their presence as they see Shizune, in all her ferocity, soaring after Yari. They glance back to their seniors to silently ask whether they should retreat, but their impromptu leader holds her hand aloft to decline as she leads the battalion in aiming their rifles. Naturally, all of them focus on Shizune. &amp;quot;Ready,&amp;quot; The squad leader begins, &amp;quot;... aim...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Fire!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They fire rounds in perfectly orchestrated unison. Bullets soar in Shizune's direction in a flicker of sparks, and unless she can do something to evade them herself, they are very likely to make their mark. In the meantime, Dalton himself steps out on to the wing, his cloak billowing in the wind.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He grimaces at what he sees.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ivraala, unfortunately, is a little too prone to getting lost in the focus of battle to pay attention to her surroundings. Too late, she notices Yari's kidnapping, and a sudden flare of /anger/ roils up in her heart. She /knew/ that slithering lizard was up to no good. She seems just about to barrel after her and let the others deal with Gaia, too, but then Shizune, against all rational human nature, bursts out of the smoke and gives chase with incredible power and agility. It's enough to stun Ivraala for a few brief moments as she stares after Shizune, but soon enough, she comes to her senses.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The strange sensation of warmth helps as she realizes that she's caught on fire in her brief awe. This inability to feel pain comes with some significant troubles now and then.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Fortunately, a sudden gust of chill wind summoned by a swing of her hand puts it out. Burns, impalement, dart punctures...she's going to have quite some healing to do after this is through, and she certainly looks worse for wear after all that. It just fuels the cold glare she levels at Gaia again as she grips her axe in both hands. &amp;quot;Let's get this over with.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ivraala's runic power is significantly depleted by now, but while it's gathering again, she's certainly not incapable of attacking. It's just slightly more traditional, and by &amp;quot;traditional,&amp;quot; we mean it's a more straightforward matter of charging up to Gaia, leaping as high into the air as she can, and delivering a furious shout as she attempts to bury her frost-coated axe right in the creature's armored face.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Much like the recent time when Cory was engulfed in dragon fire, her outfit survives the trials and tribulations far better than her flesh. She's engulfed by the flames, and rather startled at how much sheer kinetic force it entails. She's knocked flat into one of the nearby cliffs and drops like a sack of potatoes to the ground, face-first. But she just spits out the dirt and rises to her feet. A lot of things are happening at once and it's getting her quite mad.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So the Queen's interfering with the rescue mission by going after Schala? Typical...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Worse, this splits their forces. With Shizune going to rescue Schala this is one less competent fighter to keep back Giga Gaia.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cory drags herself forward and once again takes a stance, fists at her side. &amp;quot;Leaving us with Giga Gaia, huh?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No longer is she grinning. This just went from being good fun to 'actually really dangerous.' So for a Saiyan, still REALLY FUN but also quite serious.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cory somersault leaps an impossible distance, landing atop an outcropping jutting from the cliffs... and there...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;HuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuoooooooooAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!&amp;quot; The crimson blaze from earlier kicks into visibility again, rushing up from nowhere and surrounding her body. Wavering and licking the air roughly like flames stoked to a fury by a smith's bellows! But it's more than that...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Anyone with a sense for such things will FEEL the insane upsurge of energy occuring within Cory's body. Her muscles bulge briefly, the armor flexing and expanding to contain the growth. The aura's quickly grown furious enough that it cracks the outcropping, leaving chunks of rock - strangely enough - levitating briefly in the raging winds caused by this gathering of Ki! &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;KAIOKEN... TIMES TEN!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Shizune gone, Cory's determined to make up the difference.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, the onslaught BEGINS. With a step quick enough to propel her faster than the eye can see and strong enough to shatter a chunk of the cliff she goes streaking past Giga Gaia to deliver a solid punch to the side of his jaw!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But it doesn't stop there. No longer visible as a person, Cory's instead simply a crimson streak zipping around like a ping-boll a dozen times a second in weird arcs, laying down blow after blow all around Giga Gaia's head and face with enough force to knock over a freight train! It's a furious assault and her kiais echo through the area one after another.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Some of those blows are even strong enough to create shockwaves that can be felt from afar.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A bullet clips Shizune's shoulder, and she doesn't seem to notice.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Another one digs a deep gash in her thigh, and she looks annoyed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A third buries itself in her left bicep, and her voice abruptly calls out, &amp;quot;W'YOU CUT THAT SHIT OUT, I'M /IN THE MIDDLE OF SOMETHING HERE/!&amp;quot; Without stopping or altering her jump she whirls herself around in the air and whips herself around, producing a /wall/ of rippling visual distortion. A burst of ki that doesn't just deflect or halt the bullets; it smashes them right back at the gunmen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When her leap /finally/ ends, her feet touch down on the stone not far from the canyon's edge, and that too only lasts the briefest of instants. She leaps with rock-crushing force yet again, flinging herself straight at Yari in mid-air like a missile. This is far off the scale for any sort of power she's displayed so far, and the look of vicious, drunken malice in her eyes is completely unlike the girl Yari's seen in Zeal up until now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And it looks like she's either insane or foolish enough to attempt a mid-air tackle at heights like these.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;And then Xiaomu ran out of grenades. And for all that Giga Gaia is now completely missing one arm, the giant monster clearly has far too much fight left in it, if it's dispensing a massive area-of-effect fire attack that's big enough and hot enough to literally make Xiaomu shriek in pain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Oh yeah ... and bullets. Too many bullets, particularly when Xiaomu can't pay enough attention to really dodge them - of course, all the fire from Giga Gaia also means she can't see where the bullets are *coming from*, so besides acid burns and fire burns, she's going to be nursing bullet holes when she gets back from this mission. Fortunately, she'd emptied her current clips by this point and hadn't taken the time to reload yet ...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She grabs her staff and charges, leaping from the ledge towards Giga Gaia's face, and with a shout of &amp;quot;XIAOMU BLIZZAAAAAARD!!!&amp;quot; she draws her sword once again -&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And attempts to stab straight through the middle of the area that Cory's been punching the living hell out of, along with as big a dose of ice magic as she can arouse from Suiren in the heat of the moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya should have seen it coming, after eveyrthing before she unified, and over a decade in the Multiverse? She should have sene it coming but there' nothign she can do about that now. She does see the lighting borlt coming as Yari moves to grab Schala. She sees the blast and watches them make a dash with the princess. Wait what is she doing? Maya breaks off even as Shizune does her he own thing and she starts to wonder if she shouldn' leveal it to Shizune? OR she could support hert As she keeps up? She's not intending to fight, she's got a card or two in hand though and she's channeling raw core energy into the card Shinzune would find herself getting her strench improved, along with her speed and endurance though she'd get an added pink Aura as Maya casts the spell Kyra's Blessing upon her and the cards are glowing bright blue. She keeps up guessing there might be some need for help. Who knows what might be waiting for her. Yari might not be alone right?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The flames in Gaia's eyes are quelled just in time for Cory to set upon it again. Gaia raises its hand in its defense, to stay her onslaught, but as it happens a single hand cannot cover the surface area of its entire face. Cory darts around his skull, shattering its exoskeleton, dying its entire body red as more and more of its muscle is exposed. At the culmination of all of this, its jaw is pried -clean off-, falling deep into the abyss of the crater from whence it had risen. Its eyes clench shut to spare them the bulk of the strike and his hand swats at Cory, but ultimately, it can do nothing to stop her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, its gaze rears up in pain. At that precise moment, Ivraala comes by with her axe. Its blade slices directly through an area of weak flesh, further softened by Cory's blows, at its neck. It cuts deep -- so deep, in fact, that it severs what remains of Gaia's head. Its remaining arm falls slack. Its body inclines back. Then it slumps slowly into the center of the mountain to join its other broken constituents.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gaia is gone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... and it doesn't take very long for everything to hit the fan. The entire mountain begins to quiver. Within the newfound quiet, those of the group still on Mount Woe can hear the gunfire of the Zealian troops, and the sliding of rocks as pieces of the landscape begin to clatter down to the world below. The urgency of things is immediately made clear. The imps they had passed by before panic, and that one imp that had been nonlethally incapacitated by Yari remains unconscious. For now, anyway.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Somewhere further away, Yuri's connection to the chain would let him know that it has fallen slack. Now's his chance.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Soldiers fire a wall of bullets, but seeing that rock shatter, Yari has little doubt that it'll make no difference. That single moment has her instead focused on survival, and failing that, the mission. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Leaping tackles as Yari leaps over the edge of the canyon are efective. Yari couldn't avoid Shizune if her life depended on it...and it likely does. So she doesn't. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Instead, she tilts, and aims her feet towards Shizune's body at the last minute, turning about in the air. The pure impact, succeed or fail, causes her legs to break and bone to rip from her flesh in a horrifying splatter of gore. But muscles spasm, and /work/ as she tries to use the leaping woman as a jumping platform to plaster herself against the wing of the tarp over Dalton's ship. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Despite hovering in consciousness, her teeth sunk into Schala's shoulder to keep her in her grasp, she uses her body as a potential landing spot for the Princess. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She respects the girl in her arms, despite appearances. She has no intention of killing her. Yari will try to rocket away, using the last of her magic for another thunderbolt, propelling her towards the wing of the Blackbird. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It's not aimed at Shizune, though. Instead, there's an explosive grenade that Yari has its pin in her mouth that goes off. Schala doesn't get a whiff of it, as Yari uses her own body and pure resulting force to take the blow. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Whether she succeeds or not, Yari is a bloody, gorey mess of ninja that's barely living as the sum total of these forces rockets her and /maybe/ Schala to the ship. She's going to need one hell of a healer after this. Even throug hit all, she protects Schala, doing her level best to cling to the girl both possessively and protectively.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yari -- or at the least, what remains of her -- makes landfall on the ship's wing, but this doesn't come without cost. Several of the reversed bullets turn on the soldiers, burying themselves into their skulls. Two or three of them fall to the ground while those remaining keep shooting. Only when Yari has landed does the 'leader' hold up her fist to signal their pause, keeping her eyes trained on Shizune.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Dalton and his subordinate seem to have come to the same conclusion: with her current trajectory, there is a very good chance that Shizune will land. If she gets on to the wing empowered as she is, it may well be within her power to do enough damage to this ship to keep it from flying, and beyond that she would definitely endanger all of their lives. Dalton immediately radios to the crewmen he left in the Blackbird's cockpit to change the direction of the plane. 'Hard turn to port,' he barks at them, and the plane turns with his command. The wing turns at such an incline that it almost launches all of its occupants off of the side, but hopefully this does the trick, and keeps Shizune from making a safe landing. If it doesn't? Well, then they will have a lot more to worry about.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Planting boots against Shizune in this state is like trying to stop a fall on solid granite with legs and feet. And as if that weren't enough, Shizune makes good on her threat, wrapping her arms around Yari's legs right at the moment of impact with a bone-crushing grip, and yelling out a cheerful, &amp;quot;You know, I plan to punch you until my arms get tired~! If you give her back now, I won't switch to kicking after that!&amp;quot; She clings, despite the blood pouring down her body.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But the grenade is positioned just right to wrench Yari out of Shizune's grip, and to send the drunken disaster herself hurtling straight down towards the land far below, out of sight. &amp;quot;HEY, COME BACK HERE, DON'T YOU DARE FLY AWAY FROM MEEEeeeee...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A few moments later, at exactly the instant Yari and Dalton believe themselves to be safe, a pair of battered, bruised, burnt and bloody arms, glowing pink from a certain junker's magic, drape lightly over Dalton's shoulders from behind. &amp;quot;Hiii~iiiii.&amp;quot; That's when the headbutt hits. The back of his skull.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;In the wake of Giga Gaia's defeat and its collapse into the crater (or is it a proper caldera?), Xiaomu doesn't look like she has the energy or desire to go much of anywhere. The 'ground' trembling beneath her feet, however, puts some much-needed spring back into her step.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She hurries to the lump of ice or crystal or whatever it is that Melchior was supposedly trapped in ... and starts wrapping it in magically conjured ice, courtesy of Suiren's elemental enchantments. Melchior *should* be protected by what's left of that shell, but the fact is, Mount Woe is already collapsing, Xiaomu doesn't think she can get out of there fast enough on her own, and she's got no idea whether Melchior's going to be in any shape for a speedy evacuation either.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Basically, when the load-bearing boss goes down, you do not have time to screw around with departing the premises, and since nobody brought a warp-back-to-town item that *she* knows of ...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;XIAOMU SURFER!! Everyone grab on if you want a lift!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There's only one way the walking wounded are going to get back down to the real surface in time, and that's by magical ice sledding. It takes just long enough for the ice block to get up to speed that Xiaomu can pick up any of her allies who need/want the ride; then she's steering it back down the path we took to get to the peak of Mount Woe in the first place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She's going to owe Melchior an apology for the bumpy ride as soon as we get back to the surface, of course. She tried to protect the sage with some 'snowy' powder inside the icy shell, but ... she's mostly counting on whatever Giga Gaia did to keep the guru in something resembling stasis. Really, though, this is going to depend on luck as much as anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Amidst their contact, Yari smiles. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Do what you want. It doesn't matter what happens to me.&amp;quot; She whispers back to Shizune before her horrific fall to the Dalton's ship. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Somewhere in the back of the mind of the mess that is one Yari Takane, she can't help but offer some approximation of a smile as she notes Shizune landing. Power, purpose, and fury are things she can't utterly relate to, but she can respect. The woman can barely move by now, gripping to Schala with her oddly unbroken arm as she simply lays there, bleeding at a horrible rate. Breathing shallow, she smirks. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And then Shizune is behind Dalton. With what little energy she has left, she roughly pulls at her sheathed sword. Her tail raises the blade, and then? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She pulls the sheath's trigger. BLAM! Yari's sword goes flying towards Shizune, the hilt aimed for the throat, hopefully to knock her away from Dalton! Either way, she rolls over atop Schala. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; If anyone wants that girl, they'll have to pry her bleeding body off of her. Schala's going to need a new dress.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ghhh --!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Dalton vaults forward, faceplanting after he's hit by Shizune's headbutt. He spins himself around and whips out a revolver, pointing at her, all while commanding his troops to fire. Instead of doing that, though, the four remaining armsmen train their gun on her in unison, cocking their weapons. &amp;quot;Don't move,&amp;quot; Commands the leading lady. That might suddenly seem a much better idea as, with a series of mechanical pivots and whirrs, five turrets mounted on the blackbird's wing all train -their- guns on Shizune as well, all while more soldiers pour out of the Blackbird's insides. By the time Dalton gets back to his feet, she's completely surrounded. &amp;quot;We will only say this once:&amp;quot; There's a brief pause. &amp;quot;Leave now, or we will shoot.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Who is the insane one here? The drunken girl who's probably going to resist a whole squad of troops with guns pointed at her? Or the entire squad?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... kinda up in the air.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The soldiers are treated to an interesting sight. She looks like an ordinary 18-19 year old, of slightly shortish height. Her clothes would be the modern definition of 'trendy', except that they've been ripped, burnt, and the back of them has mostly been shredded due to a grenade. She sways on her feet, bleeds from multiple wounds - including at least one gunshot - and her skin is burnt in quite a lot of places. And yet, as she staggers, somehow managing to keep her balance...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She wears an expression that can only be described as 'a wicked, violent daze'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The sound of Yari's gunsheath going off prompts a sudden, lighting fast movement. Her body quirks. Her head jerks. Her mouth opens. The corners of her lips bleed, because a sharpened surface is pressed against them, but she has /caught the blade in her teeth/. When she spits it out, there are teeth marks in the metal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then she grins, and lifts her leg high, high overhead. In an impressive display of flexibility, she points it entirely vertical.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then she brings it down on the wing underneath her, intending to flat-out sever it with the force of her axe kick.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:106|Yuri Stinson (106)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After a long enough period of time on hold, the screen finally blinks over to a video feed of a man wearing a military uniform. Across his back is a massively ornate brass daiklaive is across his back. He's dressed like a naval officer and says, &amp;quot;You are aware how angry your call makes him, Dark Hero. Why must you persist to antagonize him?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the chain goes slack, Yuri's own chain finishes cutting it, pulling up through it with a mighty heave before he lets the chain fall from his arms. Yuri looks at the screen for a long few moments and then says, &amp;quot;Fetich. Greetings.&amp;quot; He monotones, looking bored with the whole affair, although perhaps just unable to express emotion, &amp;quot;One moment, please, while I switch to a more viable method of talking to you. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yuri then looks down at the falling chain. He sighs. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                         &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[Viridian Legend Exoskeleton]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                           &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With a burst of green fire, layers of metal begin appearing from Yuri's own body. They eventually wrap around him and start condensing. Slowly, sheet by sheet, with gouts of brass and fire, the metal begins to congeal from the roaring inferno around him. It's less like something being built and more like an organism growing from nothing. He looks completely bored with this affair, or perhaps still incapable of emotion. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, after enough time, the roaring pillar of fire dies down and in its place is Yuri's true form and as much a body as his human one now: The Titanic Machine - The Dark Hero That Rebels Against Tyrannt. Hover jets keep it flying in the air as the mountain begins to descend. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the cockpit, he looks to the monitor in front of him and blandly says, &amp;quot;Now. Had you removed me from being on hold earlier, I would have had suitable time to warn you.&amp;quot; He notes, hands moving over the controls lazily. By Agony Empowered and By Pain Reforged Subsystems were still going strong. His martial arts suite was very booting up. Essence levels maximized. All systems green. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                        &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[MONSTER RECLAIMS ITS SHACKLES]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                          &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Outside the cockpit, the machine almost lazily drifts to the severed length of chain. He grips it in his hands and shuts his eyes, focusing. Attuning the spiritual wavelength of the machine towards the chain and trying to make it a portion of his machine via its bizarre, supernatural powers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The man on the screen looks bored, almost. As if he'd entertained threats from Yuri dozens of times. Perhaps he had. He flourishes his hand, &amp;quot;And what, 'Dark Hero', would you have warned us of?&amp;quot; He asks in a droll tone, half-lidding his eyes and watching Yuri.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:106|Yuri Stinson (106)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Yuri attunes to the chain, making the object gripping the mountain a part of his body, his essence meters noticeably plummet. It was a chain of many links, and so very expensive to bring into his being. Still, he has it now. And he flies rapidly, using Adorjan subsystems to increase is speed while excellencies and other boosts begin to flow into his machine. The result is that the chain snaps tight and Yuri does the impossible. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With a rotation of his arms and body, Mount Woe begins to move in the air. It swings lower and then starts moving clockwise as the machine pushes every subsystem it has into this miraculous feat of strength. Sparks fly off the joints and servos as it strains, pushing everything into overdrive. The mountain on the chain begins to rotate, swinging faster and faster, moving like a hammer being prepared for a throw. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This,&amp;quot; Yuri says blandly, looking into the monitor. The transmission blinks off.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;              &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Rebellion Cross-Systems Activated:&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sky Breaker Throw&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;               &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The machine releases the mountain and chain with one final heave. Like a thrown hammer, it careens up towards the sky and seems to be heading right for Zeal. Fortunately, before it gets there, reality itself seems to bend, distort, and tear as if it were fabric. There's a hole that seems to lead into some sector of space, but it almost immediately shuts itself. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;---The Exaltech Dyson Sphere--- &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A massive green and brass superprison and battlecruiser floats in some forbidden and uncharted portion of space surrounded by an asteroid field that comes close but never strikes the vessel. On the bridge of it is a man dressed as a full Admiral with a massive sword across his back. He shuffles around a bridge as the crews of various constructs and races and other slaves work at their stations. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Abruptly, red lights shoot up all over the bridge. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Proximity alert! Incoming attack!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;From where?!&amp;quot; He shouts, pulling up screens and status reports of the massive station. Just off the port size of the absolutely gargantuan spacecraft, a careening errant mountain appears trailing a heavy chain. It roughly slams into the side of the ship, the entire vessel shaking from the apocalyptic impact. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hull breach on fourteen decks! We're leaking Vitriol, leaking crew to space, venting atmo. We took a nasty hit. Where did that come from!?&amp;quot; A crew member shouts. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The wound in its side is already starting to slowly close, fire and brass mending it shut at a crawling but steady pace. In response, entire vessel once more shudders and a roaring noise can be heard as if from an angry creature. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He narrows his eyes and pulls back his lips into an angry face, &amp;quot;Stinson.&amp;quot; He says in an annoyed tone. His master would be displeased at being struck.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya is going to trust in Shizune to handle the stuff with Schala they still have their objective to deal with here. She watches as the boss is coming down. She's going to make sure to land with Shizune and the rest of the party to make sure Melchior is able to get out. She's also going to add her own protective magics to adid in keeping the VIP safe along with everyone else riding on the Xiaomu express. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She keeps aler and while she's had experiance with Exalted for years? They just keep doing new things to make her Jaw Kinda hang open in shock like Yuri does now throes the mountain at Zeal and then it just ... vanishes? What did Yuri do? Where did it /go/?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Near the end of Cory's barrage it's not hard to tell that it's NOT doingg her many favors. Each strike breaks her body a little bit more. Muscles groan and protest, organs heave under the effort and her Ki flickers like a candle flame in a gale.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Giga Gaia goes to pieces, Cory springs off the severed head and goes reverse somersaulting down to the ground.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Upon landing the brilliant crimson aura dies down to nothing and with it the raging winds around her also cease. She's left gasping and panting... and stays that way for a few seconds even after the mountain starts shaking apart. &amp;quot;Ah... now what? I SAID this was gonna happen!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gathering her remaining power isn't nearly as impressive this time. The girl's aura is a burning white. If Ivraala needs an escape route, Cory can nab her!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But either way... off the mountain Cory goes, and just in time to...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Utterl gape at the proceedings. A MOUNTAIN was just hurled. HURLED. And then it vanished.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...W-...well... that takes care of the tidal wave problem...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So for now, she just floats in the middle of the sky, awed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But then, the exhausted Saiyan detours. A quick burst of power sends her sailin after the fleeing Blackbird...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gaia is decapitated, and hardly a moment later, the mountain trembles. Ivraala already knows that this is a very, very bad thing, and fortunately, it seems her allies already have things in hand. She's quick to accept Cory's offer of transport, considering the saiyan should be able to hoist an eight-foot-tall death knight, and off they fly...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There was a MOUNTAIN here. It's gone now.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ivraala's awed stare lingers on the spot where the mountain simply...vanished into a hole in space, never to return. This Yuri continues to amaze her at every moment she encounters him; she almost finds herself concerned for the next time he and she find each other serving the same cause.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still as silent as usual, Ivraala manages to get over her amazement to signal to Cory to let her down near where the base of the chain lay before. There she takes a few moments to settle, leaning slightly on her greataxe as she watches the others deal with the Blackbird. Hopefully they'll do enough to get Schala back, since the draenei's own abilities are all but sapped up there. And if not, well...she's not with the Union, so who would bat an eye at her tearing into the queen's domain to get the girl back?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She almost hopes it does work out that way, just for the satisfaction of it all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And in that instant, two things disappeared from the skies of Antiquity: the Blackbird, and Mount Woe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The departure of the Blackbird is far more gradual. The sudden decimation of the plane's right wing inspires each soldier to fire, but the ground quickly becomes uneven enough that their shots are flung -everywhere-. Only the exceptional shot of the leading lady, or perhaps the few closer shots from Dalton's revolver, may actually find their way to the young woman. As for the rest of them, they tumble to the ground, everything and everyone -- including the finest piece of martial technology in Zeal's vast repertoire -- hurtling toward the arctic oceans below.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's a long fall. An oddly quiet one, too. Dalton loses consciousness out of fear, as do a few of the soldiers, and so only Shizune and the leading lady are likely to be left awake. And after a while, the air slowly causes them to drift apart, likely sending the majority of the soldiers to their deaths. Once they've all almost reached the ground, though, someone new appears -- someone familiar.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Queen Zeal floats before them, and she pauses the movement of her daughter, Dalton, Yari, and Shizune all at once. She gives the latter a long, scornful look. &amp;quot;You have earned your place with the rest of the trash,&amp;quot; She poisonously remarks, before attempting to teleport her back to the village of Algetty. If she is successful, she would remain in possession of the former three, and will likely move them all to her palace with her. If not, then Shizune may have another long battle on her hands.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the absence of Mount Woe, that's noticed far and wide. Back at the palace, Gaspar, the Guru of Time, gazes out over the balcony. He softly regards the fall of the mountain as he clutches his rod to his chest. People all across the kingdom will soon come to remember the event as a loss of order, an exaltation of chaos.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, those in Algetty already view it as a symbol of their freedom. They immediately know who to attribute this act to: the one who had sworn himself to their defense before. Most of them do not know Yuri's name, but each time they clap, and every time they cheer, it is nevertheless in his name. There might as well be fireworks in the village with the rampant excitement.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Xiamou, Ivraala, and Cory achieve a much softer landing beside the opening to Algetty. There is a sudden glimmer of light from Melchior's body as his still paralyzed form comes to rest upon the ground, and the crystal surrounding him seems to spontaneously 'thaw'. He stands up and stretches as if casually before remarking quite earnestly, 'Where am I?' Only when he is able to recall his prior circumstances does he ask about Schala's whereabouts, likely with a start.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's over. Melchior is safe. Several children meander out of Algetty to dance with one another, only to discover the heroes outside of their home. They invite them to join the celebration with them, but the Guru of Life promptly declines, insisting the he see to Schala's safety beforehand. And really, where -is- she? Might be a thing to ask Shizune about.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As everyone goes tumbling down, Shizune moves with surprising swiftness and acuity for someone plastered out of her mind. She hurls herself forward, ducking under the few bullets that come her way, and dives straight towards Yari and Schala both. The auri girl may be surprised to find the pair of arms wrapping around her too rather than prying her off; right now, the only thought dimly making its way through her mind is 'if that goes squish, I will not be happy'. So both Yari and Schala have a drunken girl holding them, and... somehow, falling rather more slowly than they might expect. The whole fall is probably going to be survivable with Shizune there to cushion it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then Queen Zeal appears in the air, and their fall stops entirely. A look of confusion manages to turn to fury in the instant before the martial artist disappears.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Precisely five (5) seconds later, from above and behind, a foot stomps down on the Queen's head with crushing force, using her purely as a springboard to leap towards Schala and Yari again in yet another 'diving tackle to save a life'. &amp;quot;AND YOU NEED A NEW HAIRSTYLIST!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; At this point, Yari is pretty screwed. All she can do is hope to her Emperor and Legatus she doesn't fall completely unconscious at the rate she's bleeding, or utterly crash to the ground at the rate they're falling. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Cue sudden Shizune arms. Despite the delirium that Yari is currently facing, there's palpable surprise in what she has left in her. She doesn't need words here. She screams, 'Why are you saving me!?&amp;quot; In her gaze. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then suddenly Queen Zeal, and she pauses mid-air. With what little consciousness she has left, Yari makes perhaps a foolish decision. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She flicks her tail like a whip, aiming to try to turn her body towards Shizune in order to keep Schala alive. Also to prevent any immediate grabbings. SEcond? To smack Shizune in the face with her tail if she can manage it before falling unconscious. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then she's grabbed by the teleport as she forces schala into the magical spell bodily. The last thing she does? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Radio Juno her coordinates, as she reappears just outside Zeal's castle grounds. In a perfect clearing to pick her up, too.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There are no words to describe the malice of the Queen's expression as Shizune rockets off of her head, but as she notices Yari's consciousness, there's a distinct glint in her eye. She watches for a moment without interference as, miraculously, and in stark defiance of gravity, Yari places herself between Shizune and Schala. Even more miraculously, she is able to take advantage of the moment in which Shizune is returning to grab them a second time to push her away. In that instant, Zeal recgonizes this as the only chance she's going to get: rather than attempting to teleport Shizune, she teleports herself, Yari, and Dalton back to the palace as quickly as she is able. When Shizune finally lands, she will likely be very glad that she has such astonishing endurance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That was close -- too close. Zeal knows this. She will not underestimate Shizune -- or any of them for that matter -- a second time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari is a general bit of meat on the palace grounds. She vaguely radio's Juno to pick her up! Otherwise? Unconsciousness.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shizune's arms are batted away by a bloody body, and her face is smacked by a tail. &amp;quot;GACKPT-!&amp;quot; In that brief instant, the Queen manages to snatch the ninja and the princess both away, and the drunkard's arms pass through empty air.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There is an utterly livid look on her face as she starts to fall again - the sheer frustrated ire just enough to bring her a moment of clarity, to broadcast a handful of words over the broadband.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then she falls. She survives the impact. Her radio mostly doesn't, however, and neither does her consciousness.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:707|Xiaomu (707)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;It's a bumpy, but hankfully FAST, ride back down through Mount Woe - and kinda-hopefully along the chain, but either way, the landing is liable (Xiaomu expects) to be a little rough; Maya's spell support is much appreciated, that's for sure.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Then they land, sloughing off about half of the outer layers of ice any way. The rest of it thaws and breaks as Xiaomu stops sustaining the ice, and as the enchantment which put Melchior in stasis wears off.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Yay,&amp;quot; groans Xiaomu, pleased that the core mission, at least, was successfully accomplished.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She needs about a week of sleep, fried tofu, and games. She'll be lucky to get two days.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:106|Yuri Stinson (106)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the aftermath of his throw, the strain of the action has caused parts of the suit to break off in several places and the mech is sparking and throwing off jets of smoke and minor explosions. It slowly starts to dissolve into flames and pieces of brass before its pilot drops out and freefalls for a bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He lands on the ground with a flourish and another gust of wind. His cloaks are stained and soaked in blood, and for the brief moments that he makes his arms visible (most noticably to pull up his hood and cover his face so no one can see him bleeding from the eyes), there are shards of bone and pulled-open segments of flesh along his arms. He doesn't seem to react to the injuries. They're there. They're very injury-ish. He just is incapable of feeling the sensation of pain. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He takes a calm breath. The cheers of those in Algetty, though they may not know it, help him gain back his essence. Even one such as himself can receive the benefits of being worshipped by mortals. He doesn't feel triumph, though. For while the people cheer, he understands that he has lost by virtue of Schala having been taken. He thinks on this for some time. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He had considered, in the moments as he swung the mountain, holding Zeal itself hostage. It was within his concept to do so. He cared nothing for the lives of its people in comparison to the lives of those in Algetty. His allies may have been upset, but that was a secondary concern to one such as him. In the end, it had come down to the fact that it would have upset FIA if he had killed that many people. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks to Shizune long as she seems to fall to the ground. Someone will catch her, he muses. Despite his own actions, she had been the beacon to whom the villains of the story had drawn themselves. This, he thought, was his nature as the Dark Hero. This was, then, acceptable. He would not go to the village for praise. As his hands wiped the blood from his eyes, he turned and set to walking. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He had abided Schala's rules for her sake, but with her captured, he was unshackled once more. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Dark Hero subsystems, begin purge,&amp;quot; He notes in a monotone, &amp;quot;Load Primary Shintai.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He would see that Zeal shook with his roar soon enough.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:19|Maya (19)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Maya is pretty busy keeping the VIP healed and also aiding Xiaomy once they reach the base however she's going to focus on giving some magical supply to XIaomu however in all the chaos she's not certain what's happened to Schala. Just one thing at a thing at a time right?.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1985/Heaven_or_Hell_-_Paramilitary_Branch&amp;diff=8501</id>
		<title>1985/Heaven or Hell - Paramilitary Branch</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1985/Heaven_or_Hell_-_Paramilitary_Branch&amp;diff=8501"/>
				<updated>2015-04-20T00:37:20Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/04/09 |Location=Urbania |Synopsis=Agents of Heaven or Hell investigate a break in at House Everille.  |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=33, 253, 49...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/04/09&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Urbania&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Agents of Heaven or Hell investigate a break in at House Everille. &lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=33, 253, 495, 575, 626, 720, 747&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Heaven or Hell has been contracted out to serve their role as paranormal investigators to a recently unified, though not fresh off the boat, interation of Earth. Specifically, the United Kingdom, local year 2095. The client is a magus who is paying far too much money for a seemingly petty job, not requiring an investigation into who the perpetrator is, but rather a critical opinion of how they had broken into their private estate in the first place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's fairly obvious why they'd be willing to throw around so much money from the sight the destination comes into view. Built out in the coastal countryside outside of the capital, the manor isn't something passed down through old money from the victorian era, but relatively new construction. Some homage is paid to the classics of ostentatious mansions of old, but the modernized layout and liberal use of large windows and cleverly hidden solar panels means it should be 30 years old at most.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though from outward appearances it looks just like an especially expensive piece of unnecessarily large private land, the moment everyone is let in through the front gate, they can briefly feel a sensation like an elevator accelerating in both directions at once, abruptly cut off as they cross some sort of invisible boundary line. More specifically, Arthur is immediately able to detect a high level distortion in space, Riva is able to feel something vaguely analagous to Anima, Madoka's soul gem would react ever so faintly, and Psyber's eyes will immediately pick out erratic, undefined movement, like chasing an especially energetic floater in the corner of his vision.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Predictably, the investigators are met by house servants, lead through a spacious foyer through several hallways decorated with more digital art than physical pieces. They aren't immediately lead to 'the scene', instead taken to a reception hall that seems to have been pre-prepared for visitors, with enough free-food to expect an all-day case&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber is used to more high-end clients in the years since his business really took off. After the Viridian Sunrise incident, 'saved the Multiverse, literally' had been a great tagline to his business. This was a pretty expensive contract, in a PRETTY nice area, so he was dressed in an actual suit. Normally he'd be in jeans, with a t-shirt and a witty slogan. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mmm, this world is definitely not a mundane one,&amp;quot; Psyber notes, a notepad in his free hand as he looks around the premesis. It looks professional, even if he doesn't strictly need it in many cases. Makes clients feel like he's more obviously working than if he was just staticly hanging around. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So here's the deal, people. Someone cut me a big fat check-a-roo for a pretty minor job about a break-in. I'm here and I brought a bunch of you so they really feel like they got their money's worth. We wanna find clues to the theft, clues to the culprit, and that sort of thing.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He blinks his eyes several time at the bagic distortions, trying to parse it because it is really annoying him. He looks over the free food, but will conspicuously wait for someone else to eat it first.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is not a job that's going to need a medic or healer of any kind yet Kyra still wanted to come along if only so she can get an idea of what it was like to actually see Heaven or Hell in action. It's one thing to read after action reports-another thing to see it and, if anything, Kyra was always pretty hands on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She doesn't say much, not yet, but she does sneak in a few pictures here and there, especially of that nice house via her mPhone. She's trying to be covert about it too since she knows people sometimes get testy when their property is photographed without permission. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...is that...really all for us?&amp;quot; Kyra asks, gesturing over at the food set up in the hall they've been lead into.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;ARTHUR LOWELL is here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Infobroker King, Rocket-Powered Jerk, and general Swaggering Mage Extraordinaire, actually looks sort of mundane and neutral here, you know, not anything extraordinary. He's wearing street clothes. He looks like Just Some Kid. He likes money, honestly. He doesn't need a lot, but money makes people happy. And so, he's come along.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Swaggering and grinning, he strides on through the front gate, noting but not apparently reacting to the sudden change in sensation. An eyebrow going up is all that shows that he realizes there's something distorting the space.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hmmm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He keeps his coolkid expression on the whole time, though. &amp;quot;GOTCHA, BOSS.&amp;quot; He says, simply, doing a cheeky sort of semi-salute as he heads on in and grabs too much of that free food to be really polite in any way, and takes a relaxed seat, prepared for any briefings or information they need about the nature of the break-in and what needs to be done to investigate it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's almost hard to believe after all that happened a month ago -- wait, only half a month now, right? -- that this is her first time officially participating in an investigation with the members of Heaven or Hell. It's also pretty hard to believe that the last time she spoke to Psyber at any length was at that party in the office a while back. She often saw him when he would come in, even greeted him sometimes, but he always looked so tired. Anything beyond a simple 'Hello' seemed intrusive, and since he never had the energy to take the initiative and she didn't have the courage, she's still a bit shy around the guardian angel.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Same goes for the rest of the Heaven or Hell members in attendance, really. She gives everyone their waves and smiles of greeting, acting as warm for them as she's able, but in all truth she feels a bit lonely. The atmosphere's so different when people are 'on business' like this, and it's not really conducive to friendliness. There might be some exceptions to that, like Riva maybe, but as it stands she's going to let the others make the introductions and cover for her own lack of presence. This decision colors her every step and gesture, her feet remaining close together in their piecemeal, soft gait, her hands remaining folded ever at her waist. And of course, whensoever she is not called upon for response, her eyes stay glued firmly to the floor ahead.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even with her nose to the ground, though, she notices the lavish nature of this abode. The decor drags her eyes to the ceiling a few times, then to the walls, and eventually the furnishings. She unconsciously trespasses upon her humility just enough to allow her mouth to hang agape at some of those things she sees, but this lasts no more than a second before her thoughts wander to places more... reticent. It's so posh, yes, but not in a purely classical sort of way; there are those digital art pieces, for example, and likely so many more modern amenities. In that capacity, this place reminds her of Mitakihara. It's cutting edge, rich, spacious, warm...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... it's like being home. Her mind flashes back for an instant, but the moment she notes Psyber's presence again, she realizes that she's still in the 'present'. She has to pause a moment to take a breath.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though, mercifully, there's something here to distract her more wholly: food! There are tables upon tables -lined- with the most extravagant display of delicious things that she has seen in ages. Her mouth drapes open again, but this time she lacks the willpower to suppress herself. She bounds directly over to a table, snags a plate and, sparing no more than a quick, furtive glance, steals away as many sweets as she's able to get her hands on. Some soup, too, if there is any.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So undignified! Let's hope she realizes the delicacy of the situation before the owner of the house shows themselves. But then again, delicacy... so many delicacies...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... sorry, you might've lost her already.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako is here, hoping that she can help in some way. You never know if you need to check plumbing, drainage, or need someone to go into vents! Or if you need someone sensitive to magic or spiritual things around! Much like Psyber, Ayako happens to be dressed up in a business suit, and at a glance, would look quite serious. Of course, Ayako being Ayako, she's too cheerful to let that kind of air dominate.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The water spirit quietly walks just behind Psyber, her amber eyes slowly looking about for any clues. Idly, she releases water vapor as she moves about to help spread out her awareness.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the group arrives at the reception room, Ayako just blinks her eyes slowly at the food there. She doesn't eat, so... she's a bit curious as to why their host would put out something like this even after paying them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva's totally here and ready to help out! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She's dressed in her Templar outfit today because she's On Business, and when you're On Business you need to make a good impression. Nevertheless, her eyes are bright as she looks over the manor, and she has a big grin on her face as she enters the area. &amp;quot;Wow, this is awesome!&amp;quot; she calls out to the others, hopping along without any real sense of decorum. Crossing the boundary, she pauses for a moment and looks around curiously, &amp;quot;Huh. This place... Has a lot of energy. Maybe there's an Anima Well here? Crossed ley lines? Something like that?&amp;quot; She glances over to Psyber and nods as he responds, and she calms down a bit, though she takes a deep breath, like one might do to breathe in the air after a thunderstorm, or a fresh spring breeze. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva smiles to the house servants and is pleasant, chattering immediately with them. &amp;quot;Hi there! It's so nice to meet you! Oh my, that outfit is wonderful! So traditional!&amp;quot; It's these things and others that she says to the servants as they are escorted, Riva chatting with them to begin establishing pleasantries and possibly working towards getting names. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It's always smart to be on a first name basis with the hired help. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The large, food-laden table causes Riva's eyes to practically sparkle as she closs in on the FEAST TABLE, accumulating a selection of delectables. &amp;quot;Sure thing, boss.&amp;quot; She says to Psyber as he outlines what they're here for. Is she even paying attention as she plucks up a few fruits? &amp;quot;I have no idea, Kyra!&amp;quot; Riva says cheerfully, but this isn't stopping her from getting together a plate. She helps Madoka locate sweets too, and grins to Ayako. &amp;quot;This is going to be an /awesome/ job.&amp;quot; she proclaims. &amp;quot;I can't wait to see who actually hired us.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The signs of movement disappear momentarily as Psyber steps inside, as if escaping from an annoying cloud of insects, only to intermittently resume at certain points along the walk. He gets the distinct impression of things moving through the adjacent hallways, as if the house were simultaneously haunted by a very large number of very quiet, very respectful ghosts. The reception hall is thankfully free of those presences. Riva's escort seems a little self conscious at the attention from an off-worlder, but maybe also a little glad to have someone to talk to. Getting them to like her is easy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Indeed it is~&amp;quot; are the first words that reach anyone's ears, specifically in response to Kyra. In from the opposite side of the hall walks who must obviously be the client, and yet is clearly not either of the names signed on the deed should someone have taken the time to look it up. In fact, judging by the expensive uniform, it looks like she's only just gotten home from school, though whatever brand of fancy academy or university it belongs to is up for guessing. &amp;quot;I apologize for not being able to meet you at the door. The translocation circle at school was being redrawn today and I didn't find out until it had already made me late.&amp;quot; That certainly sounds like magic.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The immediate reaction upon laying eyes on her is difficult to put one's finger on. Aside from obviously being rich, pretty and well mannered, something about the passionately sincere tone of voice she uses lends a certain je ne sais quoi to the first impression she makes; a kind of impossible to place factor in that snap judgement that makes her 'feel' likeable. Whatever specific qualities the gathered people especially like to see in other people, they get the distinct sense that she possesses them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't know how long this might keep you for, so I've made the necessary arrangements in case you need to come back tomorrow. Feel free to ask for anything you might need as long as you're here~&amp;quot; The cherry-red metallic choker around her neck flicks on a tiny blue light at the front, after which she begins drawing her fingers across a series of invisible menus. &amp;quot;There. I've transferred half the funds up front. I'll field any questions you have now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber takes out his phone when she talks about transferring funds. He swipes his fingers a couple times and inspects his business accounts, &amp;quot;Congratulations, you just put the Multiverse's premier paranormal and private investigation firm on the case,&amp;quot; Psyber notes in a somewhat dull (or perhaps just tired) tone. As if to affirm he might just be tired. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course, offering him whatever he needs is never a great move, as he immediately says, &amp;quot;Yes, I'll take a 35 year Scotch, no less. Preferably Glenturret, but Benriach is acceptable too. Neat, in a glass. And if you have an energy drink, I'll take that too.&amp;quot; He absentmindedly makes this request, as if it's just an automated response to the phrase 'ask for anything you might need' or similar wordings. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh. And your name. That would help with mission reports and whatnot.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The tired investigator looks pretty amicable to those present, Arthur and Madoka getting faint half-waves via a raise of his hand. Ayako and Riva both get half-tired nods. And Kyra gets a: &amp;quot;Oh hey, glad to see you deploying with the team.&amp;quot; Never know when medical care might be necessary. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'll start with some basic questions. Do you know what they took? And they they didn't go for objects more valuable, or perhaps try to steal more? Were those items of sentimental value to any enemies?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Gotcha, gotcha!&amp;quot; Arthur says, swinging back up off the seat and finishing off his quickly-taken snack. &amp;quot;Pullin' out ALL THE STOPS, huh? Must be a BIG DEAL kinda BREAKIN. Well, we're BIG DEAL kinda PEOPLE, so!&amp;quot; He has the posture of someone that's both stretching after waking up, and perhaps limbering up. Then he takes a few steps forward and squints at her, as if trying to figure out a puzzle. He seems to give up, shortly before saying, &amp;quot;YEAH, first thing's FIRST. Drop me a line on WHERE exactly this BREAKIN happened. Can someone lemme SEE the site?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Stretching and popping his neck, he gives a little wiggle of all his fingers. &amp;quot;Work best lookin' at the site MYSELF, y'know? Oh, yeah, any data YOU'VE gathered so far? Figure you guys know YOUR SHIT best, we just gotta get some EXTRA then PUT IT TOGETHER.&amp;quot; He plants his hands at his waist dramatically and confidently! And nudges his head towards Psyber, as if saying that his questions are just a reinforcement of Psyber's. This covers all the critical elements of his part of the investigation without ever seeming like he's ever a nerd! In any way. He'll follow along, though, if anyone is gonna get him the site of the breakin.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of the other Heaven or Hell members here, Madoka remains the only one she hasn't yet met in person. Madoka's cheerful greeting gets a cheerful wave in return from the redhead, plus an equally cheerful, &amp;quot;Hi.&amp;quot; If anything, Kyra wasn't quite yet 'professional' enough to drop into the noir detective sullenness quite yet. Furthermore, Madoka's behavior inadvertantly answers her question. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though encouragement from the other members and their host herself does seal the deal. Kyra indeed helps herself to the offered snacks, watching the woman that has yet to offer her name. She can easily recognize a private school uniform, having to technically wear one herself. Not only that but the air around the girl gave Kyra the impression of 'confident and popular class president.&amp;quot; Maybe it was a combination of the tone and poise. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Casually, she shrugs at Psyber. &amp;quot;I came to observe. If I need to bust out with the heals, then something has gone really, really wrong.&amp;quot; She goes silent again, listening as the other members start in with the questions about the break-in.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva is all smiles to the nice woman, and seems to have no problems with taking the bull by the horns (figuratively). &amp;quot;Oh, there's nothing to worry about! We're all here to help! If you have any questions, just ask! I'm just dressed up for the occasion, you know? I can't just show up here in jeans ans a T-shirt (even if I bet the Boss would want to).&amp;quot; She chuckles. &amp;quot;Anyway, don't worry about a thing. We'll get the job done, and everything will be back to normal.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Meanwhile, she's munching incessantly, trying all kinds of foods, both ones she likes and things that look different. It's when the woman of the hour arrives that Riva looks up, a big smile on her face as she bows politely to the fancy-looking woman. &amp;quot;Hello! It's a pleasure to meet you, Miss! We're here to give you a hand with the recent incident. Don't worry about a thing, we'll have everything taken care of for you in a jiffy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva pulls out her smartphone, preparing to take NOTES on everything. &amp;quot;Could you give us any details about the incident itself? Did you file a police report, as well?&amp;quot; Arthur takes up what she was going to ask next, and she grins to him. Hell yeah, teamwork!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka's feast is promptly interrupted by the ring of a voice. She nearly leaps in place, rushing to chew and swallow whatever food may still be in her mouth whilst she hides all the rest - including her plate - behind her back. It's a small relief for her to see that the one who had asked them here (or at least the one greeting them) is fairly young girl herself, but by the time she arrives her cheeks are still decorated by a gentle flush of red. She affords the 'hostess' all due attention as she makes her introductions, her heart lightened considerably by the air of implicit candor and friendliness she exudes. Honestly, that... makes her want to say something, but for the time being she's still a bit too shy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The next thing that gets her attention is fairly insignificant, but: 'translocation circle'? She cants her head to one side. That... definitely sounds like magic, yeah; probably something this world has in lieu of a train system. But... wait, so that means magic is a more open thing in this world? If she recalls correctly, that's the way it was Ysabel's world, too. And... come to think, lots of the members of Heaven or Hell seem to use their magic in the open. It makes her want to blush a bit more when she realizes that she'd never given any thought to this before, but yeah, it apparently isn't such a big deal that magic exists elsewhere. That makes her feel a bit warm inside, especially when she notes that it doesn't seem to be laden with consequences of its usage like mysticism from her world happens to be. Still, key word there is 'seems'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But all that miscellaneous stuff aside...! Madoka came to help solve a problem, right? Right. This girl's apparent niceness only encourages her further, and in fairly short order the task at hand is again in secure dominance of her every thought. She would look to Psyber and nod as she asks for the girl's name, but the moment the more pertinent questions begin to flow, she begins to shift in self-consciousness. As far as she knows, investigation is not one of her very few talents, but she wants to contribute -something-. So with an abundantly tremulous, wavering, uncertain raise of her hand, she requests permission to speak. If some gesture grants her this, she shuffles another moment before asking:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;U-Um. Can I ask if there were any people around where this thing was taken? We might wanna start by asking anyone who might know something about what happened.&amp;quot; In a much more muffled tone, she tacks on a 'Maybe'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She holds an arm firmly behind her back and crosses her fingers.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;My name is Scarlet. I believe you already know the family name. And you are Psyber, correct? A pleasure to meet you. I've heard a lot of good things about you!&amp;quot; Scarlet doesn't even have to wave for a butler to fetch him is drink. When someone already has a full knowledge of the cellar, that kind of gesture is unnecessary, reserved for when one is trying to look impressive in front of guests. The young mistress doesn't appear to be trying to make a show of commanding presence, and so the nearest man in a white suit goes unbidden. &amp;quot;The Edrington group was bought out fifteen years ago, and Highland Distillery went with them. I know for a fact we have some stock from well before they changed hands, however I regret to inform you that the modern stuff isn't nearly the same quality it once was.&amp;quot; Is she actually old enough to drink? Odds seem 50/50. Bizarrely, the energy drink arrives first, though maybe that shouldn't be surprising with a student in the house. It's some brand Psyber has never heard of.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;'Attempted' to take, actually, via familiar. It was killed by one of the guards on the way out, but the fact that it got in at all is concerning. As for what it tried to carry off . . .&amp;quot; she begins listing on her fingers. &amp;quot;350 grams of iridium vapourized by celestial impact, the complete skeleton from the seventh member of the seventh brood of an albino viper berus, 46 slivers of steel from a sword used to draw the heart's blood of a human, and 300ccs of water that has never seen the light of the sun, moon or the stars. Expensive components, but if they had the skill to take them in the first place, they assuredly don't need them. I'm afraid that there's no point in filing a report with the local authorities for various complex reasons. However many people were around is also sadly irrelevant. None of the staff here are mages, thus they can't see familiars.&amp;quot; She seems completely unbothered by anyone going through the food at any pace (even Arthur's), going so far as to give Madoka an encouraging smile when she sees her hide the plate.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmmm, I believe it might be best if I simply showed you to it. You seem very eager to work!&amp;quot; Scarlet says, as if she is pleasantly surprised that she seems to be getting her money's worth, whatever object it might be. That said, as soon as everyone is ready, she leads them through the back end of the mansion, passing by a courtyard big enough to fit a hotel building in and kept like a perfectly groomed nature preserve, before arriving at an area where panoramic glass opens out onto the rolling countryside and orchards behind the main property. An outer wall divides the primary from the secondary land, partially overgrown with climbing ivy and juniper.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The room obviously hasn't been touched since the incident. There are black, hermetically sealed canisters all over the floor with estoric labels in old gaelic on them, presumably the reagents in question. One window has been smashed open, and a full day's worth of flower petals have blown in from the orchard, scattered all across the floor. Peering out across the grounds directly opposite of the breach, one can see a space where the climbing plants have been ripped up, as though by hasty descent on sharp claws. &amp;quot;The familiar somehow managed to slip all of the perimeter wards and escape notice from any of the sentries. It broke in through the window, got into one of the store rooms, and was chased out by one of the domestic familiars before being killed on this spot. Unfortunately, most of the evidence in phase space. I will need to perform magic to show you the full extent, and it may not be entirely pleasant. Is this acceptable to you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako giggles softly when she notes Arthur digging in without any hesitation. And then notes Madoka going into the sweets! And Riva is plucking up some food as well! Her eyes blink slowly. Wow. Food really does things to people. She just shakes her head slowly as she waits.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her amber gaze turns straight towards the unfamiliar voice as their employer arrives. Ayako quietly notes the expensive uniform and the seeming method of transportation. Of course, she prefers to let Psyber handle the questions. She doesn't really know much about detective work!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That's a shame. The naive part of me always hoped men would never abandon their love of fine alcohols,&amp;quot; Psyber says in a bit of a forlorn tone. He won't comment on her drinking age for two simple reasons: Rich Kids Drink. College Kids Drink. Scarlet appeared to be both, &amp;quot;And yes, I have people call me 'Psyber'. As good a name as any. You will understand I never give out my real one in this line of work.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mmm,&amp;quot; Psyber says as he listens to the list of ingredients, jotting them down in his notepad, &amp;quot;An interesting list.&amp;quot; He pauses and then looks to the others, &amp;quot;In simpler terms: Star metal, the skeleton from a pure-white viper tied to the power number of 77 OR seven represented twice, pieces of a sword that drew the purest blood, untouched water by any higher power. Essentially, very high-end components for wizardry, but likely unused for a single spell unless they were going to turn it all into, say, a bullet.&amp;quot; He waves his hand vaguely, &amp;quot;Individually, though, any single ingredient could be used in numerous things. Star metal is very rare and the subject of many legends, including famous ones such as Genghis Khan's sword. Pure white indicated rarity and albinism has always been a sign of prophets in many cultures. Not to mention 7 reciprocated twice indicates spiritual awakening, enlightening, and mysticism. Weapons that draw the blood of the heart can become more deadly as life essence is steeped into them. And the water makes it truly pure.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He jerks a thumb towards Kyra, &amp;quot;You're an Alchemist. What do you think?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks to Scarlet, &amp;quot;Could be a scrying spell, actually. A lot of the pieces would add up in that case,&amp;quot; He walks along with his hands in his pockets, following and listening to other explanations. He'll let the others, particularly Madoka since she seems to need to come out of her shell. Arthur and Riva already make a good enough team and Ayako seems content to hang around. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Discomfort is a minimal worry. If we can see more evidence by some action of yours, we should take that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka definitely notices that smile! All it really does, though, is make her fluster more. The closest thing she can compare the reaction she's having to is what one might feel about a 'cool' upperclassman or some other such thing. One would think she's lived through enough and known too many such people to be capable of experiencing that sort of emotion with such vividness any longer, but nevertheless it lingers in full force even as she turns to lead them to the scene of the crime. Their short trek through the gargantuan garden does very little to mitigate this feeling, and in the end she's left wondering, with some hint of playfulness albeit, whether Scarlet's parents are the empress and emperor of this entire planet. But only some! This display is pretty appalling! ... in a good, positive sort of way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When they arrive at their destination, though, her expression droops just a little bit. The word 'familiar' brings to mind an -exceptionally- negative mental image -- she doesn't want to picture such malevolent things running through such a pretty house. She might give Psyber a bit of a look as if to ask, 'Are they that bad here too?'. Other things are different, so many familiars are too. She really hopes so, but the fact that the only one she's heard of was stealing something isn't exactly promising. Still, the thing they were taking wasn't a life! So that's a plus. And there are apparently 'domestic' familiars, too, so maybe these ones can be tamed!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, is it okay? Of course it's okay! Madoka would nod her head rapidly in response, a renewed smile coming to her face. &amp;quot;Of course! I definitely want to help in any way that I can! It's fine if it's a little uncomfortable.&amp;quot; What she doesn't have in situational insight, she aims to make up for with zeal and moral support. So she braces herself with a deep, deep breath, a brief puffing of her cheeks, and a resolute nod to Scarlet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ready!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;SCARLET! Nice t'meetcha. Name's ARTHUR LOWELL! ROCKET-POWERED JERK and INTERGALLACTIC HOOLIGAN.&amp;quot; He'll offer a firm, eager handshake! And then... &amp;quot;HUH.&amp;quot; He says, squinting. &amp;quot;Things they were after sound like good PUNCHCARD ALCHEMY mats where I come from. What's the VALUE for YOU GUYS?&amp;quot; He follows along quite well, though, with that same confident swaggering stride. &amp;quot;Figure it's something MAGICAL from the sound of it. I'm talkin' SPECIFICS, I mean; best way to figure out WHO DID this sorta thing is a CROSSREFERENCE of all the types of SHIT you can do with THOSE SPECIFIC MATS and figurin' out who DOES that kinda business and who SUPPLIES 'em. Or figurin' out what kinda CRITICAL SHIT you're doin' with 'em that someone wants to put a DAMPER on.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before he answers Scarlet's query about if it's okay to expose his brainmeats to &amp;quot;phase space&amp;quot;, he checks over at the window, at where it was broken. Broken INWARDS or OUTWARDS? Is this the breach point or the exit point? And then he responds while he looks. &amp;quot;LADY, you got the PUNCH to give me an EYEFULL of the HARD SPACE SHIT, I got the GUTS to take a LOOK without GETTIN' MAD, dontcha worry. HIT ME with the GOOD SHIT.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako glances upwards and taps her cheek with her pointer finger as she thinks over what the familiar tried to steal. The last on the list makes her incline her head to the side gently. That doesn't seem so rare to her. Then again, water spirit!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Nice to meet you, Scarlet.&amp;quot; Ayako bows politely towards her. &amp;quot;I'm Ayako Hasekawa. Despite how I may look, I'm a water spirit. Please call me Ayako.&amp;quot; Ayako smiles softly and nods her head. &amp;quot;Discomfort's just part of the job, really. If we can get a better idea of what happened here, it would definitely help.&amp;quot; She lifts a single hand to her glasses to gently adjust them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A magically inclined world such as this one doesn't come off as 'strange' in the least to Kyra, more accustomed to worlds where magic existing was the default, being from such a world herself. Familiars, however, were a concept not common to her except in fiction stories, so it was rather exciting to hear that they were a thing here. Calmly, she takes in the questioning, what sorts of questions get asked, and what Scarlet has to answer. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What she wasn't expecting was to be put on the spot, though. &amp;quot;They could be used as reagents in anything, though I'd expect combining the vaporized iridium and water to have a very interesting outcome. More importantly, all those components seem to have a lot of investment into just /existing/. I'd be pretty annoyed if any of those were stolen from me before I got to use them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra can't keep a straight face when Arthur is his usual self right here during the investigation. It's at that point she assumes that the whole detective business must be a lot less serious than she thought. &amp;quot;Arthur's got a point though. What're these components generally used for on this world?&amp;quot; Sure, Kyra could guess on a few of them but it was generally a bad idea to assume stuff about unfamiliar worlds. &amp;quot;Oh, go ahead and perform your magic. I don't think it'll bother me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva takes notes dutifully. &amp;quot;That's some magic stuff all right. Thanks, Miss Scarlet.&amp;quot; She smiles, nodding again politely to her, and follows along, munching off of the plate she made for herself while she's not having to take notes. She pokes around at the room, puttering to take pictures of the area with her phone. &amp;quot;I can't think of anything in common all those components would have offhand.&amp;quot; She says. Psyber brings up a good point, and Riva looks over to Kyra for her opinion on things while she works. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva nods to Scarlet as she offers. &amp;quot;Whatever you think is best, Miss Scarlet.&amp;quot; She says pleasantly. Apparently she trusts her just fine! Kyra's still super on the case though, Riva takes notes on her opinion so far and keeps things rolling.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Unfortunately, the love of money usually wins out.&amp;quot; Scarlet responds to Psyber in a very solemn tone. It'd seem drink-spittingly hilarious given the surroundings if she hadn't 'somehow' delivered it in a tone that is simultaneously humble and sympathetic. It'd probably just feel bad to snark at a shared mourning over good liquor. Her expression brightens up immediately as he begins reciting his occultic knowledge, enthralled by the savvy of this professional detective. It could be that. Perhaps. &amp;quot;I'm very impressed! People tend to be much more scientific about it these days, but your grasp of the essentials is well outside what I'd expected!&amp;quot; This is about the time the butler returns with Psyber's real drink, exactly as he'd ordered it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amazingly, Scarlet actually accepts Arthur's handshake. Her grip is far more delicate than his own, but she seems to immensely enjoy being exposed to his enthusiasm. &amp;quot;They have a multitude of uses, but iridium is typically used in evocation school magic as a gain medium in the transfer of heat or in augmentation as a conceptual enhancement to the stopping power of a weapon. The skeleton would be used in conceptualization school rituals of roughly spell rank eight or higher; the minimum necessary to see reliable, factual information pertaining to the immediate future. The steel is generally used as a penpoint for certain kinds of adjuration magic where a contract is formed with conditions that stipulate the death of one or more parties. The water is a general use agent, mixed in with the materials the circle is being marked with to eradicate background noise, which is especially useful in remote viewing. Miss alchemist is correct in that combining it with the iridium could be used to make an explosive. As for the value, the estimated market total is two hundred and fifty thousand credits, last I checked the exchange rate for the pound.&amp;quot; The window has definitely been broken inwards. The hole is large enough for someone to walk through if they stooped a little.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet lets out a faint sigh of relief as the representitives of Heaven or Hell universall agree to the procedure. &amp;quot;That's good to hear. I'm going to augment your senses with magic until you can see into phase 7; as high as it will go before you're staring directly into Nowhere. If you begin to feel a headache or like someone is trying to get your attention, notify me immediately and I'll disconnect you. Be aware that you'll probably all look very strange to one another! Phase space recontextualizes your personal essence in a way that might appear disorienting, especially to those of you with . . . unique, auras.&amp;quot; She clears her throat quietly, apparently having senses Ayako, Kyra and Riva for what they are ages ago, but having declined to comment on it out of politeness. &amp;quot;Beginning.&amp;quot; is all she has to say on the subject further.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The diode in the front of her smartcollar flashes, projecting straight onto the floor rather than as a one-way reflection in mid-air, laser tracing the outline of a spell circle that would have taken an hour to draw by hand at the bare minimum. Magical science must have also found a way to skip the verbal components, because the effects take place immediately. At first, nothing more happens than the surrounding room becoming dimmer, as though a cloud had gone over the sun. Very quickly, the outlines of objects begin to blur slightly, becoming somewhat indistinct. Only once the people inside the circle can start to perceive dark shapes flickering in the corners of their vision do things become weird.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Crossing phase 3, the Auras of the present elites are directly expressed as visual, audible and tactile phenomena. Glancing at a higher dimensional intersection of Scarlet is unnerving already, as there is no longer just one of her, but seven, the original of which can be distinguished by the traces of red flame that flicker silently from her eyes. The air surrounding her is filled with a cascading torrent of whispers, each too quiet to hear, but clearly and individually ecstatic, terrified, and furious. Some manner of circle reminescent of a celtic cross bearing a ring of eyes shines through the collar of her blouse. Whatever everyone else looks like . . . well, they can find out for themselves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The spell has functionality other than imitating a bad trip however. As everything is cast into off-colours and the silhouette of an entirely different landscape can be dimly seen overlayed on top, the mansion's grounds are suddenly full of life and activity. Everything from the walls inward is now covered with a multi-layered dome of shimmering energy, inside of which float a number of rotating, hexagonal wards. Inky black liquid runs through the grass like a river, tracing the path of the 'leylines' converging underneath. More importantly is that the place now crawls with familiars. Psyber can finally put a visage to the auras he had sensed before. Non-euclidian creatures of crystalline wings rest perched on the walls and gate; things on four legs stalk the orchard, bristling with dorsal tubes and drifting flagella; something gaunt and humanoid can be seen walking past the next window on the other side of the building, creeping on the hardwood floors on bladed feet. The only common trait among the dozens of creatures on display is that not one of them has a face.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There is also an utterly overwhelming presence bearing down from directly above the mansion, bearing down as an oppressive wave of heat, but that doesn't seem to be the focus. Now that their senses are properly attuned, everyone can perceive the remains of the thing at their feet, shredded into tiny, identical pieces across the ground, intermingled with the petals and defined splotches of iridescent blood. The torn up vines now drip with some unidentifiable substance, but the ward directly behind them appears intact. The corpse of one of the sentries can be seen in amidst the scattered flowers.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The energy drink is given to the butler in exchange for the scotch. The half-angel smells it briefly and then gives it a gentle sip, seeming to approve after a moment or two, &amp;quot;Mm. Thank you. I try to actually be well-versed in the profession I seek to put forward as my specialty, though understandably the use and meaning of paranormal components can change between worlds and even eras of time.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't seem like he's trying to impress, and instead gives the calm tone of a professional talking to another professional. As she goes on about the proper uses of them, they more or less seem to line up with his general theory. He sighs a bit and then thinks, &amp;quot;Mmm. Two hundred and fifty thousand. Assuming that the broker who bought the stolen goods would charge two-thirds to provide a profit margin, that would be one hundred and sixty five thousand credits. You should cross-reference magic users who might have an amount of debt between one hundred and fifty to one hundred and seventy. Are there any black market component dealers in the area? It's fine if there are, I'm not here to bust them or arrest them. Just to ask them about clients who promised them orders.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He endeavors to remain calm and placid as the world very wildly shifts around him. He takes a slow breath to stead himself, barely perceptible, before exhaling and slowly looking around. Like any time he goes into a conceptual space, Psyber has actually split into two separate entities, connected by a faint chain. One has six white wings, brown hair, blue eyes, and is almost eight feet tall. The other is only six feet tall, with tanned skin and red hair, along with red eyes. That's the one holding the scotch. These two manifestations are not symbolic of anything, please ignore them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Both the Human and Angelic sides of Psyber seem, at the least, tolerant to the conceptual shenanigans of non-euclidian creatures. Blame years of hanging out with Hastur for that useful, if worrying, side effect. He blinks several times and both iterations of him say, &amp;quot;Interesting.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They stoop over a bit, each leaning down to inspect the corpse as they ask, &amp;quot;Is there any way-&amp;quot; &amp;quot;-to trace its point of origin or summoning?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako inclines her head to the other side gently as she watches Scarlet work the magic. However, once Ayako's Aura starts to be expressed as something more material, things start to get a bit weird. Ayako herself looks like the water she's made from. Not only that, there are many, many, thousands of small flying motes that are flying all around the room. If anyone looks very, very closely at them. They're very tiny Ayako fairies. They're all flying around frantically, sometimes landing on something for a moment, and then taking off again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A great deal of the little flying motes return to Ayako's body once the heat starts. Ayako unghs suddenly at the oppressive wave of heat. If there's one thing she hates, it's constant heat. She can't really help too much now. Stupid heat. Nonetheless, she still tries to look about.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur Lowell, for his own part, expresses his aura a bit unusually past Phase 3. He appears to be made out of stars. Or, rather, he appears to be at the very least a man-shaped galaxy in terms of the sight one might see when they look at his body. He also looks a little startled at Psyber's strange, otherworldly form. &amp;quot;JEEZE!&amp;quot; He says, jumping a bit. Ayako... Ayako's is okay. Kind of cute, actually. As for the heat, Arthur looks a little stressed by it, but nobody can ever see a coolkid sweat, so he pretends it's not happening.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Also worth noting: Arthur has often looked into a variety of Horrible Abysses. In fact, the space beyond the Outer Veil is one such awful abyss. Unfortunately, contrary to popular belief, looking into the horrible abyss of unspace does not actually desensitize you to it, or at least it hasn't done that for Arthur. Instead, you just become increasingly vulnerable. That's why Arthur's wracked with a wave of nausea when he sees the non-euclidean bodies of the strange creatures. It's very clear that he's having a strong, serious reaction to the creatures here. It should also be clear that he's slamming through it with a profound psychological resilience.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;ALRIGHT! Thanks, Scarlet, let's SEE what we GOT here. From the SOUND OF IT, you're either lookin' at a HEISTER -- in which case, BEST BET'S to scan BLACK MARKETS for anyone who just PULLED OUT and CLOSED DOWN SOME DEALS -- or you're lookin' for a PARAMILITARY type, maybe, the fancy GUNPLAY OPERATORS types, y'know? DEATHLY SECRECY, plus MAGICAL WEAPONS, plus REMOTE VIEWING, plus FUTURE-SIGHT? Well, that's the more DANGEROUS kinda thing. Might be an INDUSTRIAL group too, maybe MINING with ENHANCED INDUSTRIAL TOOLS, maybe some fuckin' HARDCORE SECRECY on PROSPECTIN' and a bit of SUBSTANCE SCOUTIN' and shit like that? Hell. I dunno, we'll FIGURE IT OUT.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur does the first, VERY first thing someone does in a situation that might POSSIBLY be political though. A failed break-in is a perfect feint, a perfect cover. Why would they be able to perfectly breach, but then be weak enough to get caught and killed? No, that seems wrong, in a way. With a snap, he initiates his own quick spell, searching for magical sources that aren't those creatures here. He's looking for... Unusual artifacts! Bugs, maybe? Or something worse for the stocks of materials? One needs to check that. He actually goes oddly quiet as he begins checking around very heavily for things that /aren't/ corpses, in fact.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;One especially major point is that he's checking the security of those hermetic seals on specifically the reagents that were stolen. If this were a feint and some effort of more unusual sabotage, Arthur intends to go to the most likely possible candidate first.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva's eyes almost glaze over as she hears a lot of complicated magical terminology. However, she still faithfully takes more notes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;That ends when everything moves into phase space. Riva looks around, squinting as she wonders what the effect is going to be, but then she starts watching in wonder as everything begins to change. Riva stares at Scarlet, giggles at the tiny Ayako fairies, and then looks at Psyber with an unsurprised smile. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva herself is incredibly bright, the sound of a thousand bees humming around her as energy bubbles up and through her like a living conduit of Power. Every so often, that buzzing and humming seems to form... voices, almost, cryptic sounds that seem to trigger half-forgotten, nonlinear thoughts and phrases, dancing along the edges of consciousness. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But Riva isn't looking at herself. She's looking at Arhur, tilting her head. &amp;quot;My God, he's full of stars.&amp;quot; She quips, laughing, before turning her attention to the world outside, finally. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She stares at the non-euclidean creatures, the familiars causing her to be paralyzed for a moment as she tries to impress the concept of these strange and terrible entities into her mind, processing it in such a way that she can understand them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Wow.&amp;quot; She sums it up, not sounding nearly as professional and practiced as the others. &amp;quot;So, um... What do the wards trigger on?&amp;quot; She asks. &amp;quot;And what do the familiars look for?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Psyber's trained eyes, something becomes immediately obvious on close inspection. The pieces of familiar scattered all over the floor aren't just so finely shredded as to look identical. They actually are identical. They look more like some kind of small leech or tadpole, rather than scraps of flesh, only covered in blood rather than oozing it. Arthur finds that the canisters contain magic sources alright, but they're all individually tiny, and each one is filled with multiples between three and twelve in discrete packets. He also finds that the section of stripped vines resonantes magically. Not the substance on it, but the vines themselves. Staring at it closely, they begin to look like they're arranged a little . . . oddly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Regretfully, there certainly are.&amp;quot; Scarlet replies to Psyber, clearly not seeing the same things they are, though she seems to be maintaining the spell even when they leave the circle. &amp;quot;However, there are also a great many legitimately owned dealers of magical reagents who would buy them with few questions were they simply to switch the labels around, so to speak.&amp;quot; She frowns faintly at Arthur, instantly communicating the vagueries of implicitly trusting him and yet wishing he was wrong. &amp;quot;'Paramilitary' is a word for it, and also unfortunately, far more likely than mining.&amp;quot; She seems a little more amenable to Riva's prompting. &amp;quot;They're very extensive. They'll recognize even the lowest grades of magical reagents, any kind of spell within their borders keyed by caster, and they'll block any familiar coming in from the outside, which should have been more than enough on its own. The guard familiars look for the obvious: other familiars, other mages, people writing circles, people delivering things to the premise. If you throw a rock over the wall, they'll examine it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So here's a theory.&amp;quot; Human-Psyber says as he looks over the remains. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You do not have a theory.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes, I do.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After the brief disagreement between them, Human Psyber continues, &amp;quot;What if this job wasn't meant to rob you? What if it was meant to just prove a point? Like when people vandalize a government website or something. You're clearly very well off and your facility is top notch. Therefore, just getting inside of some claim to fame.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That is not a theory, that is a guess.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It's an educated guess.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;That particular phrase contains the word guess.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I'm not putting up with your shit today.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am just informing you.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They both look up from the crouching position. Carefully, the two look over the gathered individuals, taking in their Concept Plane forms mostly because you never know when that might come in useful. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then they both start to head over to those vines, wanting to mess with their arrangement and see what they're covering.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Scarlet elucidates the various uses of the almost-stolen spell components, Kyra realizes she'll never get tired of learning about materials from other worlds. She beams a little, especially when Scarlet confirms that the iridium and water mixture would have a very 'interesting' (explosive) outcome. &amp;quot;-lots of money all around, though, but no chance to collect it since the heist wasn't good enough, hmm.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She finds herself further fascinated by the advances of magitechnology here, quite distinctly noticing the lack of verbal components which appear to be a common thread (and weakness) in most magical systems. Where some might be disoriented and unnerved by the shift brought by the crossing into phase 3, Kyra seems fascinated by it, looking at everything. She'll even attempt to photograph this phenomenon with her mPhone which appears to share in the aura that Kyra possesses. Speaking of that aura-Kyra's in particular is blatantly noticable now. It is double, maybe even triple her size and teems with heat and humidity. The surface crackles and writhes like the surface of a red giant sun, were the sun made of magic particles, and it seems to only be barely Kyra-shaped. It's difficult to look directly at her for long periods of time. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And that professionalism? Nah, &amp;quot;Whoaaaaaaah...&amp;quot; She's become extremely distracted by the otherworldly forms of /everyone and everything/. Non-euclidean creatures especially so. Then, as Kyra is wont to do, she examines the familiar bits a little more closely.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako just whimpers. She can't really do much thanks to the oppressive heat. Not to mention the heat coming from Kyra as well. Most of the tiny water fairy Ayako's have retreated back to the main, large girl-shaped one.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Okay, magical vines. Huh. Wait, is that a pattern? &amp;quot;HEY.&amp;quot; Arthur says, fussing with the vines after confirming that no, there aren't sabotaged reagents. &amp;quot;How MAGICAL are these vines, exactly? Like, REAGENT-WISE? And maybe WARDING-WISE?&amp;quot; He tries to run the arrangement through his INCREDIBLE GOD-MIND to see if there's any particular pattern to the unusual arrangement. If it's possibly a magical reagent, and possibly been rearranged... Maybe they broke in to craft a sort of magical circle part?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hmmm. Maybe. &amp;quot;PARAMILITARY then, pro'lly. So you're lookin' for HEISTER types on BLACK MARKET who just pulled DEALS around ONE HUNDRED AND SIXTY FIVE THOUSAND of the market, or you're lookin' for maybe SELF-SUFFICIENT PARAMILITARY with a focus on INFILTRATION, since they got in. Maybe DISASSOCIATED INTELLIGENCE AGENCIES, maybe CORPORATE. Anyone with a focus on ENHANCED GEAR like that you know about? That narrows it to a PRETTY SMALL RANGE.&amp;quot; He says, as he runs his mental processing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva nods as Scarlet explains the situation, and Riva looks back out at the area beyond the window, squinting as if in thought. &amp;quot;What if it was hiding somehow? Like in something your wards wouldn't be able to check?&amp;quot; She pauses. &amp;quot;Or even someone? Is possession a thing here?&amp;quot; Riva's just throwing ideas at the wall at this point. &amp;quot;I mean, the best way to sneak past security is to use something they expect to see, right?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva then looks back to the room and blinks at Kyra. &amp;quot;Man, we're all pretty unique today.&amp;quot; Absently, Riva slides over to Ayako. She reaches behind herslf. The power running through her pours into a point behind her and irises open, creating a small hole, a connection that shines with the same golden light she does. Through it is, again, the faint sound of bees buzzing, and maybe a glimpse of great branches. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;From it, she pulls out an chemical cold pack. She flexes it, activating the chilling chemical endothermic reaction and hands it over to Ayako. She looks like she can use it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet crosses her arms with a sigh, moving to tap her chin pensively as Psyber speaks, like the idea had occurred to her earlier, but she hadn't wanted to consider it until now. &amp;quot;I can't deny it's a possibility. Unless there is a middle class magus out there somewhere with phenomenal abilities I don't know of, anyone capable of this would have more than enough money already. It's not as if we aren't well known either.&amp;quot; She turns to Arthur. &amp;quot;Unfortunately, a great many mage families here could be considered to have a paramilitary influence, and a great many more have corporate ties. If they were indeed here for the reagents and not as a statement, it wouldn't be an unreasonable choice.&amp;quot; She blinks abruptly as he mentions the vines, her expression of intense contemplation broken immediately. &amp;quot;Those? Not at all. They just grow there every year or so. We have the gardeners cut them down once the flowers start dying. Why?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur recognizes a pattern almost immediately. When he blocks out the vines that have been ripped open entirely, and tries to imagine what's under the leaves, the green latticework forms the shakey approximations of what could be considered a spell circle, albeit simplistic. More importantly, it appears to have simply grown that way. The shape resonates with magic based on the metaphysics of the world, but it is not magically charged itself. Psyber will find on closer examination that the over layer of vines don't appear ripped, so much as eaten through, which corresponds to the lack of claw marks in the dirt or on the floor. The unidentified gel seems to have splattered all over the place, but a keen forensic eye can tell that the splashes originate from what appear to be ruptured flower bulbs rather than totally random. The petals all appear to have blown directly forward in the wind, scattering in a straight line between the wall and the window.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra will later find that her mphone has taken some headache inducing pictures. Though what is there is technically captured on camera, the images are a garbled mess that make one feels inexplicably sick to one's stomach to look at. &amp;quot;'Possession' as you know it is . . . plausible to approximate in many forms. You can tie something from Nowhere to a physical object, but it wouldn't be able to do anything until it reverted back.&amp;quot; she says to RIva.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako slowly takes the cold pack from Riva and just engulfs it completely, placing it in the middle of her watery body. &amp;quot;Uuu... thank you, Riva.&amp;quot; It doesn't seem to help her sluggishness much... although she isn't whimpering as loudly now. Still plenty miserable from the heat.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I think the vines are the source of the infiltration,&amp;quot; Human Psyber says in a serious manner as he brushes them with a gloved set of fingers. And then he snaps his fingers and points at Riva, &amp;quot;Bam. She's got it, I think. But not in the way you think.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He points to the vines, gloved fingers tapping at the goo, &amp;quot;Something came out of the bulbs. It could be that the vines were used to transmit the familiar through them and out the other end so it could manifest right behind your lines and spit out a familiar.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the human half inspects, the angel half turns to Scarlet and asks, &amp;quot;Have you noticed things missing before? It would begin around the same time every year, perhaps around the time the vines began to grow. It would stop shortly after you cut them back. Your family seems rather well to-do, so you may not have noticed them missing from your stores for months at a time. Small quantities, perhaps?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The human half looks up, &amp;quot;You guys trust your gardener?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;They weren't after your reagents, Everille.&amp;quot; Arthur says, whispering as he peers at the vines. &amp;quot;They were after your-- No. No, this isn't yours, this is theirs. I get it.&amp;quot; Arthur starts, then Psyber speaks up privately to him, and he nods to the angel-pair. &amp;quot;Hell. Hey. Riva's onto something. Hey. Who do you know who can bind familiars to seeds? Like, plants? Did someone ever plant these? You ever buy seeds for these?&amp;quot; Arthur's up, glancing back and forth. &amp;quot;Hey. Scarlet, do me a solid here. Can you purge stuff for familiars? Run a purge on these plants, all the way down to the roots? Shit... Lady, it's time to bust out some weedkiller spells, you gotta figure out which garden turf is fuckin' /evil/ now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's standing up with a jolt. &amp;quot;Narrows it down a bit, though, maybe? You're lookin' for a family big enough to have a paramilitary kinda branch, but the kind into the agricultural sectors and magical development. What's your feeling there? Any names hitting the brain?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sadly, Kyra seems oblivious to any discomfort her manifestation may be causing, especially to Ayako. She doesn't feel the heat of her own vast magic particle reserve. Although it won't render well later, she still dilligently photographs everything she can, from other people to the break-in scene itself. Familiar bits at first, but later due to an exchange between some of the other members here, Kyra takes 'pictures' of the vines as well. Seemingly satisfied and unaware she'll be disappointed later, the mPhone is put away, disappearing into her pocket. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She listens to the exchange unfold in its entirety, Riva's innocuous comment combining with Arthur and Psyber's observations to create a pretty solid theory about what's going on with this attempted robbery. &amp;quot;Wow. So it's possible that there's been other things going missing before this that haven't been noticed. But if this has happened before, would there have been any way that a hatched familiar got out undetected? It seems this time it got gibbed pretty good.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She pauses, listening to something, and then leans over to Riva, whispering, embarassed, &amp;quot;...what's so funny? I don't get it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet isn't the type to stare in noncomprehension for a few moments after something shocking is explained to her. She clues into it immediately, her fluid expression suddenly shifting to a hard sort of disgust as she looks at the flower petals at her feet. &amp;quot;No, I can't say I have. This particular scheme would have only started paying off this year by the looks of it. The gardener is now in question.&amp;quot; she says to Psyber in a reluctant tone. &amp;quot;And no, we did not. They already grew in the area.&amp;quot; she says to Arthur. &amp;quot;Binding familiars into mutable physical objects for years at a time only falls within the purview of two Families I know of. One of them is incredibly obvious, assuming this isn't, in fact, a frame job.&amp;quot; It might perhaps seem a little unusual that she so immediately considers that possibility. Is she used to dealing with this?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet sighs as she settles on the inescapable reality, leaning down to one of the fallen petals and touching it with her fingertip, silently firing off a low level abjuration spell to break the binding on it. Immediately, the petal, and every other petal like it, transforms into an indentical copy of the limbless creatures that lie strewn over the floor in miniscule puddles of blood, pulsing and shivering as they begin slithering towards each other in an effort to converge and reassert their collective forms.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sevaquiel.&amp;quot; she states, snapping her fingers as she calls noone in particular. The response is for the oppressive corona of heat over the mansion to explode, both palpably and visibly, igniting into a wheel of fire over the rooftops that extends six burning wings, at the center of which hovers an enormous humanoid figure of draconic proportions, completely completely in plates of gleaming white chitin or bone. Like everything else, it has no face. The ancestral familiar needs no further compulsion. With the target identified, all it has to do is left off an omnidirectional wave of searing energy that burns the lesser familiars to ashes on contact, selectively incinerating the vine-circle and several more growths like it hidden around the perimeter. The show is short lived, as the perception enhancing spell abruptly ends, leaving everyone the way they originally looked.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet is smiling, albeit the kind of smile that implies she had just gotten her way, already going through the motions on her AR display to dump the rest of the funds into Psyber's account, plus a little bonus. &amp;quot;Now I'm really impressed! They don't call you one of the best agencies in the multiverse for nothing! If all goes well, you'll be hearing from me soon. Oh, and take as much food as you want on the way out~.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako flinches when the heat over the mansion explodes and just collapses onto the floor limply unless someone happens to catch her. &amp;quot;Uuu...&amp;quot; Another whimper. Sustained large heat really isn't her thing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once the percaption filter vanishes, Ayako sighs softly in relief. She recovers very quickly once the heat is gone! In a moment, she reaches into her suit's jacket and pulls out the cold pack, handing it back to Riva.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, well, that's fortunate, then, that this was caught the first time it happened.&amp;quot; Kyra asides, witnessing the destruction of the remaining unbirthed familiars. It would almost be sad-almost, seeing as it's hard to feel sorry for something without a face. Of course, Kyra will also try to scramble to add a hard to decipher photograph of the ancestral familiar to her collection of bad pictures from tonight. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That in the way Scarlet speaks indicates she suspects trickery and misdirection from the 'paramilitary' families that could have done this does not go lost on Kyra. She recognizes political manuvering and knows very well that the rich and well known were subject to this all the time. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kyra grins a little at the glowing praise Heaven or Hell receives for the job. &amp;quot;Welcome.&amp;quot; she offers casually. Yes, she will happily help herself to the food.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey wow.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Indeed.&amp;quot; The two Psybers agree as the massive presence in the sky makes itself even more of a presence. It's a pretty awe-inspiring sight to behold and the angel halves seem to be interested in watching it work. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the illusion ends and Psyber is back in his normal form, Psyber heaves a sigh of relief, &amp;quot;Oh good, I'm back to normal.&amp;quot; He notes, more concerned with that than his fee. He pats himself a bit and then nods his head. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, he looks towards Scarlet as she smiles at him for a few moments, &amp;quot;Ah, thank you for the compliment. I look forward to hearing from you,&amp;quot; He nods few times, taking out a business card, &amp;quot;If you ever want to do temp work, we hire students and allow freelance hours working to accomodate coursework. I dunno, I have a good feeling about you fitting in.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva leans in towards Kyra, and whispers, &amp;quot;Seeds. Plant issues. Paramilitary /branch/. Get it? Branch? Plant?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It's less funny when you explain the joke. She takes the pack back from Ayako, and looks on in a mix of wonder and horror as Scarlet invokes the guardian of her mansion. &amp;quot;Holy wow.&amp;quot; she says, giving Ayako a hug, perhaps to steady herself as much as to help Ayako up. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She pauses in the aftermath. &amp;quot;Well, that's one reason solved. But that just leads to more questions. Just another day in the live of Heaven and Hell, right?&amp;quot; She says, a little wan after all the crazy stuff she just witness. And in a way, still witnessing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2052/Survey_of_the_Twilight_River&amp;diff=8491</id>
		<title>2052/Survey of the Twilight River</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2052/Survey_of_the_Twilight_River&amp;diff=8491"/>
				<updated>2015-04-19T17:16:02Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/04/18 |Location=Old Mitakihara |Synopsis=The group visiting Madoka's world sees the sights, fights the witches, and meets the people of Higure...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/04/18&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=Old Mitakihara&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=The group visiting Madoka's world sees the sights, fights the witches, and meets the people of Higurekawa.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=2, 253, 255, 385, 562, 720, 737, 740, 747&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=Neo-Madoka Pseudo TP&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As one would expect, it's dusk as the group arrives in the city. Mayumi, the magical girl they had encountered before, is here, her hands clenching the bar of a seawall. Beside her is Eri, her non-magical friend. The latter notices the Multiversal party first, though she does very little to react to them herself; rather, she gives them a fleeting, irritated-to-neutral look before gingerly tugging on the skirt of Mayumi's dress to alert her to their presence. She practically twirls back to face them, twintails swaying elegantly with a breeze that that airy gesture almost cinematic ally conjures into being. When she completes her revolution, the heel of her boot clicks against the tanned stone, and she swiftly joins her hands together in a bow of greeting.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hi, everybody~.&amp;quot; Her voice is almost melodious enough to sound mocking -- like what a mother might use with their child. Upon closer inspection, though, one might garner that this isn't so much intentional as it is a natural quirk of her bizarrely demure tone. Indeed, something about her expression and tone make her seem as though she must be at least twice her age. She gives glances in all directions, smiling pleasantly wheresoever she may meet another person's eyes. &amp;quot;How are you all doing tonight? You wanted me to show you around the city, right? I can totally do that! It's about the right time for familiars to start showing up anyway, if you're worried about keeping things safe; I don't know what it's like elsewhere, but around here the dark meanies seem to get a lot more active at night.&amp;quot; Where 'dark meanies' presumably refers to witches and their spawn.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But!&amp;quot; She sways in place somewhat. &amp;quot;If you guys are here to see the sights and stuff, I know a few really good places to eat that stay open until pretty late. Ooohh, or or!&amp;quot; She looks to Eri. &amp;quot;We could go visit Izumi's house! They might like to meet her too.&amp;quot; In all likelihood, most of them have been approached by Kyubey at this point, so she may subtly be trying to help them get into contact with the girls before they make their wishes. Or this could be entirely unrelated! It's horribly unclear what this girl's angle is, if she even has one. Either way, Eri folds her arms at the suggestion, her eyes wandering back to appraise them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I dunno. I think it would be kinda weird to have a group of random strangers come to your house at this hour. But maybe if two or three of them wanted to go, you could show them the way while I guide the rest of them. What do you guys think?&amp;quot; Eri's eyes scroll around the group a moment before landing on Madoka. She rests her cheek in her hand briefly in contemplation before looking to Homura and Psyber. &amp;quot;... would you guys wanna talk to Izumi? You two know a lot about things work here, so... I'll leave it up to you.&amp;quot; She knows that Setsuko does, too, but like Eri said it would probably be strange to have more than four people go.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So, they have a lot of choices here: they can elect to go look for SUSPICIOUS AREAS where witches might be hiding, they can go check out an ICECREAM PARLOR or two, they could try visiting local LANDMARKS to learn more about the area, or go anywhere else they might think of. Psyber and Homura have also been invited to visit the house of IZUMI, another prospective magical girl. Even if they aren't alltogether interested in her, Mayumi has been volunteered to lead them which might provide an ideal opportunity to interrogate her away from prying eyes. For her part, Madoka will likely accompany Psyber and Homura no matter what they decide to do.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If you expected Psyber to be here, you guessed correctly! Psyber has a personal investment in the happenings of the newest Madoka, which would have him there regardless. But because she explicitly invited him, he has all the more justification to be here. Thusly, many other things he could be doing are at least temporarily shelved in order to show up and aid Madoka. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If you expected him to NOT be working, though? You would be incorrect. The tablet PC that might as well be grafted to the half-angel's hand some days is out and Psyber is tapping and swiping and filing through work and forms as he goes. One moment he's grading Homura's latest term paper (A+, as expected) and emailing her the results, and the next he's filling out artifact reassignment forms with taps of his fingers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Greetings,&amp;quot; Psyber says to their host, lifting his eyes up briefly to make eye contact with her and nod his head politely. He's slightly mroe terse than usual, but seems less grouchy and more just constantly preoccupied as he does nowadays, &amp;quot;I'm doing acceptably. Work is busy, but this is the norm.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He listens to the comment about the streets growing more dangerous at night, letting out a soft, &amp;quot;Mmn, I see,&amp;quot; and then he considers things, &amp;quot;Certainly, talking to Izumi seems like an excellent use of time. Please, by all means, lead the way.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He prepares to follow after Mayumi.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Having been invited to help investigate this new city, Yuna Kagurazaka is here, along with the little robo-faerie Elner. Elner's minimizing its visibility, though - so for the most part it would just look like Yuna's wandering into town more-or-less on her own, while Elner flits around a few stories above street level, keeping clear of windows.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Good evening!&amp;quot; Yuna greets Eri and Mayumi, smiling and waving to the two magical girls. She also waves to Psyber and Homura, and to the other Unionites whom she knows.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Going out to supper seems like a good way to get a feel for the city,&amp;quot; she muses - she'd be interested in meeting with Izumi, but that offer seemed directed mostly to Psyber and Homura; Yuna's quite willing to defer to them on that. And if there are things going bump in the night - particularly the sort of things that a magical girl should be prepared to intercept and dispose of - then being out-and-about is probably a good way to find out what sort of darkness wanders the streets of this city ... although if nothing happens to show up, she certainly won't complain.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sure,&amp;quot; Homura offhandedly answers, trailing along in Psyber's shadow. She's not exactly the social butterfly of the group or anything, not even when it's the weekend, but the house sounds like as good a place to start as any. The Puella Magi is dressed little differently than usual today, as well; the white dress shirt, the black pants, the vest over one shoulder, glasses. Her hair's loose, today, the only trait that changes significantly these days.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Much as I might like to meet this Izumi myself,&amp;quot; an approaching voice chimes in, &amp;quot;With my presence... I don't think I'd be good for a first meeting.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's little surprise Setsuko would be here. For her own reasons, some philosophical, some personal, she's been very invested in the plight of the Puella Magi almost since their first appearance. Wherever the demigod has parked her usual vehicle, it's out of sight; she walks calmly, with a guitar case slung over her back that almost certainly conceals Zanjintou from the prying eyes of the public. Even so, her six-foot height, her warrior's build, her visible scars, her odd choice in outfits... some might mistake her for a punk rocker, perhaps, but most passers-by are almost certainly giving her at least a second or two of staring regardless. There's always that 'something' about her that seems to demand attention. Even when she doesn't want it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If we're going to be touring the city, I should probably join that group. Or...&amp;quot; A thoughtful frown. &amp;quot;...Depending where we go, I might make us look even more suspicious. My first instinct is to look for sites of possible Witch activity, or other magical girls we might not know about.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:740|Elphelt Valentine (740)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Elphelt arrives on the scene in a way that's distinctly /not/ subtle. The bridal-themed magic-bot skids to a stop on her flowery rocket-ship that took her down quite a few streets and utterly abused more than a few traffic and aviation laws. Someone should /really/ tell her that she could get a ticket going three-hundred miles per hour down a freeway and flying off of it on the corners into a highway. Thankfully, no one was harmed today in El's transportation. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The Bridal Express stops, and in a poof of roses, Elphelt is holding a bouquet of flowers that she quickly slings into her dress' holster. Hands in front of her in a dainty way, she wears a smile that might give Mayumi's own a run for her money. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Hello! I'm Elphelt! You can call me El if you want!&amp;quot; She announces warmly to the two girls, not at all put off by Eri's irritated ways. She's still a sight better than Sol, after all. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The Valentine waits for a bit for the entire group to arrive, particularly Homura and Psyber, the ones whom apparently know the most. All the while, she stands primly, but with an oddly artificial way about her that many an artificial being possesses: her breathing's just too measured, her little idle movements too repeated as though she were running on one monstrous loop. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Cue a half angel. Psyber gets a cheery wave from Elphelt, before she's focusing back on Eri and Mayumi. El rubs her chin with a finger, sticks her tongue out to the side in that little quirky way, and then throws that finger up in the air in an 'Ahh-hah!' moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Well, you see, I'd reeeeeally love to see the sights! I mean, a town like this, it's just so pretty and a little rustic and on that boarder of biiiig bustling city with all the nice people to meet and yet has that down-home, 'low'-tech old-timey charm where you see faires and farms and other nice things all rolled into one package that's just so cute and you could live your whole life here happy!&amp;quot; Comes the sudden enthusiastic burst that El is so known for. Then she calms a bit, one hand on her hips as she frowns. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;But a town like that doesn't need some mean..familiars? Hurting nice people. So I'll help investigate those areas too if anyone wants.&amp;quot; Pause. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;What's a familiar, anyway?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:737|Vivio Takamachi (737)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio has been itching to get out and see more of the Multiverse. So the offer of a guided tour seems like a perfect opportunity! Convincing her mothers to let her go took a little work, but the fact that she's here seems to indicate that she succeeded... Or she snuck out... Probably the former, since Vivio is a good girl!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio half skips alongside the others, hands holding the straps of the backpack she's wearing. Her eyes dart around at city's sights as she marvels at both the differences and similarities to her own. Floating along in the air beside Vivio is her Device, the plush bunny apparently less interested in the city than its master.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the group arrives to find Mayumi, Vivio jumps to a stop and looks at their guide, 'Ohh, pretty!' And then its time for her introduction! Vivio raises a hand in greeting and responds with, &amp;quot;Hiiiiii. I'm Vivio! And this is Chris~&amp;quot; She motions to her floating companion. She then grins and continues, &amp;quot;I'm doing well, thanks!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio had heard that the place might be dangerous, but she doesn't seem concerned. Instead her eyes light up at the offer of seeing the sights. That sounds like fun! Though as Elphelt brings up the question of what a familiar is, Vivio listens on intently as she too is unsure.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Ever since Unification, Eryl has come to love those times where he can leave his route and visit cities that still stand and thrive. After all that time of picking through ruins and wandering dusty plains, it can be easy to lose sight of what it is you are trying to accomplish. Nothing like visiting still-living civilisations to fix that! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But, this isn't a vacation. From what he understands of this breed of magical girls, allowing emotions to run rampant is A Bad Thing. As such, he has decided he will be a walking recording device, trying to gauge the mental well-being of Mayumi and her friends who are interested in becoming like her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; So, here he is! He's ditched his cape somewhere though, not wanting to stick out too much. Looking for all intents and purposes like a casual businessman, albeit one who could stand to take his suit to the dry cleaners. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He offers a nod and a soft smile to everyone, mostly hanging in the back and taking everything in. He manages to catch Eri's less than pleased response to everyone's arrival and makes a note of it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I, for one, am always interested in visiting places of cultural import. I would love to see the landmarks of Higurekawa. Although, I am happy to tag along with the group, should a majority of others decide to do something else.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He looks over as Psyber and Homura and says, &amp;quot;Good luck. I am just a radio call away should you require assistace.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet knows nothing of witches or magical girls, soul gems or wishes, and she most certainly doesn't know any of these girls or this city. She has a certain interest in Madoka herself though, in part due to her being a new coworker, and in part due to the more &amp;quot;unusual&amp;quot; aspects of her she had perceived when they had met face to face. Besides, if there's a reason to look around this place, and Heaven or Hell is interested, there must be something important going on, right?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course, that means her attention is immediately drawn to the mention of &amp;quot;dark meanies&amp;quot;, and even moreso, &amp;quot;familiars&amp;quot;. She's brought a couple of her own familiars here after all, as she usually does, currently occupying an immaterial phase state for obvious reasons. Eri clearly doesn't like any of them though, and she seems to be their potential host for the evening, and so she immediately boots up Circle Ceint, aiming for the magically augmented impression of being unassuming and undemanding, easy to get along with and generally harmless. It helps she's actually had the chance to dress down today.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She loos to Setsuko, pointedly doing her best to try and seem as if Elphelt's flashy entry hasn't ruffled her at all. &amp;quot;I hope you'll forgive me, but I'm not familiar with Witches or what this world means by familiars. If you'll have me, I would accompany you in the interests of learning.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, you think I should show them, Eri? Not you?&amp;quot; Mayumi taps a finger to her chin for a moment before deciding, &amp;quot;... ah, I guess that's fine~. I -do- wanna get to know some of the cool off-world people, so this seems like a pretty good place to start. So!&amp;quot; She bounds over to Madoka, Homura, and Psyber with three quick, mirthful hops, wrapping her arms behind her back as she arrives beside them with another cute, warm grin. &amp;quot;Hi! Psyber, Madoka, and Homura, right? Good to meet you! Well, meet you again I guess.&amp;quot; She points to the road ahead with her finger before adding, &amp;quot;Her house is that way, two streets down and to the right. Here, I'll show you!&amp;quot; She walks ahead of them a bit so that she's in the lead.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once she's gone ahead, Madoka sweatdrops, but abstains from comment out of politeness. Instead, she looks to Homura and Psyber again. &amp;quot;Oh, um. Thanks again for coming. It's really nice to have so much help whenever I ask for it.&amp;quot; Very different from what she's gotten used to by now, that's for sure.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;More than one person here is vocally unfamiliar with the threat this world presents. Considering that for a moment, Setsuko glances from Vivio to Elphelt before finally nodding her head to Scarlet. &amp;quot;If you're all curious, I can give a primer over the radio as we walk. There is a fair bit to cover.&amp;quot; She seems relatively unperturbed by Elphelt's arrival as well, though there are a few extra glances thrown that way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yes! Psyber, nice to meet you. This is Homura, we're very close,&amp;quot; The half-angel repeats, giving a wide smile. One of his hands reaches out and he pats Homura squarely on the shoulder a couple times before he notices a couple people he's never met before. Vivio and Elphelt specifically, &amp;quot;Nice to meet you both as well.&amp;quot; He nods his head a couple times and then takes off to following as the group splits. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thank you, Eryl. The support is appreciated. Keep yourself safe, please,&amp;quot; He notes as he leaves, raising his free hand up in a half-wave. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Madoka, Psyber nods his head, &amp;quot;It is not a great imposition to come help you. Please do not hesitate to ask. I will do whatever is within my power to see this to a positive end.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Psyber is right, this isn't really something I'd call a hindrance. If you need help, you need just ask,&amp;quot; Homura adds in after Psyber, to Madoka, before glancing at Mayumi as they walk.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Akemi Homura, yes. Pleasure to meet you. Ah, so... how close are all of you? How long have you all been... you know, hunting?&amp;quot; Better start with easy questions to pass time and collect potentially useful information.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eri listens as people voice their particular preferences on where they would like to go. Seems like most of them want to check out witch sites, which she can't really help with, but she can definitely help out with the sightseeing thing. One of them wanted to grab a bite to eat, but they can't really go alone, so Eri makes a proposition for Yuna: &amp;quot;Hey. If you wanna get something to eat, would you mind going with the people who want to see the city first? We could go see a few landmarks like that one guy wanted to do, maybe look in a few stores, and then we could finish off with food. There will probably be a few places still open by then -- this town gets most of its tourism at night. Kinda weird, but I think it has something to do with the name.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for the people who wanted to go witch hunting? She addresses them next. &amp;quot;Witches lurk around creepy places, right? Like abandoned buildings, places like that? There's an old marina that got shut down a few years ago across the water.&amp;quot; She points across the water, far to the other side of the small enclosure created by the land. Sure enough, there's a decidedly empty looking port there. &amp;quot;You guys could check that out.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And, uh. Familiars? &amp;quot;Honestly, Mayumi would know better than me, but I think she's said they're like... mini witches. Or the things that help witches. I dunno the specifics but maybe she,&amp;quot; She gestures to Setsuko, &amp;quot;could explain it better.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once she's finished talking, she leads the group down the street on the opposite end of the seawall, past several restaurants, clothes stores, and an arcade. &amp;quot;We can come back here later,&amp;quot; She idly offers, &amp;quot;if you guys see anything you like.&amp;quot; For now, though, she's headed for a roundabout that circles around a statue. Probably the monument Eryl was after.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eri's suggestion earns a faint smile from Setsuko. &amp;quot;That's a good place to start. Don't worry. If we find anything, I'll know before it's a danger.&amp;quot; Her battlesense is incredibly useful for sensing ambushes well in advance or finding where they're supposed to be by following the sense of future fighting; Witches tend to interfere with it, given that the fighting takes place within their labyrinth, but she can still sense it well enough if she gets reasonably close. &amp;quot;If you have any other suggestions, you can pass them along through the others. We keep in radio contact.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That said, Setsuko shifts her guitar case on her back a little and turns to go, leading the way without a second thought. While she does so, she starts to speak into her radio, beginning the offered primer.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:740|Elphelt Valentine (740)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; El isn't one to /not/ give Homura, Madoka, and Psyber a send-off. Cue copious cheery waving. And a bit of dusting from random roses that flit off of her bouquet in its holster. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Be safe, okay!&amp;quot; It's simple, but full of meaning. The robot-woman already has a bad feeling about this place, if so many strong people have shown up. A magical person of any kind wouldn't just call for help on a whim likethis in her experience, limited as it may be. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Setsuko gets the woman's attention, and soon she's over with her. She beams a smile to those seeking out the Witches and/or Meanies (tm). &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Oooh, that'd be great! Uhh, Setsuko, right? Nice to meet you! I'm all ears! Bad parts first. Better to end things on a high note, right?&amp;quot; She giggles just a bit, following along. An errant stick has her flailing momentarily, ruining her prim-and-proper bridal ways before she catches herself. A little flushed, she whistles and tries to pretend it didn't happen. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then Eri's speaking! &amp;quot;So find the creepiest place, and you'll find a witch, and maybe a familiar! Got it!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She gives a big wave to Eri and company too! &amp;quot;You guys be safe too! We'll call you over the radio if something happens!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then she's over to Setsuko and fellow witch hunters. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So do you guys want a ride? It's a two-seater, but you all might be able to hold tight.&amp;quot; Here she summons the rocket, Bridal express. Only two seats indeed, but with a bit of clinging one might manage the group with minimal danger to life and limb. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Or we could take the long way!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Yuna grins at Eri, nodding. &amp;quot;Sure! I'd be happy to check out the city with everyone - I just kinda figured we'd hit a late-night restaurant or all-night diner or something towards the end of things, I'm not THAT hungry!&amp;quot; she adds, bowing apologetically. &amp;quot;But sure, seeing the sights, light and dark - that sounds good.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;... yes, her version of 'tourism' for purposes of this visit DOES include possible Witch-busting. If Eri wanted to keep that separate from actual, non-combatant tourism, then - well, Yuna doesn't know otherwise, and she certainly wouldn't complain about NOT having to fight anything this trip. It's been a hectic week for her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;To that end, she does keep her ears perked when Eri mentions where witches are known to lurk ... and she's checking to see who's going with that group instead of sightseeing - and when the groups split up, Elner heads off with the witch-hunter group. If nothing else, the robo-faerie can keep Yuna appraised, and if the hunting group DOES run into trouble, Elner can stay in the real world and teleport Yuna over to reinforce them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;So Yuna heads down the main drag with the sightseers, taking in the shops and attractions ... and nearly slows to a halt on the way past the arcade, trying to see what familiar games they have. She catches up with the others quickly enough, though; the sight of that monument almost makes her wish she'd brought a camera.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A spooky abandoned dock. That's wonderful. Scarlet doesn't even attempt to hide the reluctance on her face to go anywhere near the marina, though not out of fear of a witch, but out of intense displeasure at the idea of what kind of humans might potentially be hanging around there. She does manage to hide her resignation at the fact that she'll be with Setsuko for the immediate future. She doesn't have anything against the woman, other than that her demigod nature makes her presence blindingly obnoxious to her magically augmented vision. She attempts to do the Japanese thing and bow a little bit in thanks before following the war divinity, hanging a little ways back from her just so she's not face first in the middle of her aura.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The woman's explanation of the terms &amp;quot;witch&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;familiar&amp;quot; over the radio firmly has her attention. &amp;quot;A form of alien entity that exists in extradimensional space. I can say that I'm very familiar with that particular concept, even if not the idea of human emotions being made manifest as anything.&amp;quot; Peering into dimensionally isolated spaces to locate supernatural creatures is what a magus does as an everyday affair after all. As they approach the marina, Scarlet begins quietly cycling through higher and higher ranges of vision, searching for parallel spaces or dematerialized beings in the vicinity.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura and Psyber get a series of silent, somewhat bashful nods for their kindness. She has to fight hard to suppress another thank-you, but is ultimately successful. Really, she's just incredibly happy to have people so willing to help her around; it's been a pretty hard few years. To Homura, Mayumi chimes, &amp;quot;Ume Mayumi! It's nice to meet you too, Akemi!&amp;quot; She bends her knee and raises a foot to give another, slightly more nuanced bow of greeting. She's careful to hold her hat as she does so to keep it from falling off. To the questions that follow, though? Ummm. &amp;quot;Oh, I'm the only magical girl around here. I get the feeling that it's really unusual to only have one magical girl watching over an entire city, but seriously, I'm the only one! It's been that way for a year, at least.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Though how 'close' are they? What a weird question! &amp;quot;Uhhh~. Eri and I have known eachother since we were both six or seven, so I would say we're very close! I don't really know Izumi that well, though; she's more Eri's friend. We just know eachother through her. Sometimes we go to movies together and stuff, but we've never really stopped to chat. I still don't think it'll be weird for her to see me at her door, though!&amp;quot; Probably a bit more weird than seeing Eri, but oh well. She doesn't seem too worried.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As she explains, she leads them further down the road. It's not a terribly long walk before they reach the corner Eri had indicated and turn, brining them to a sleepy residential street. Izumi's, it seems, is a standalone residence, its outskirts guarded by a simple stone fence. There's a garden on the interior of the property, cut through by a neat, clean white walkway. Mayumi skips over to the front door, ringing the bell.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's some time before there's a response, but eventually a red-haired girl, dressed in a casual jacket and skirt, appears. She's silent at first and might even quirk her brow, but eventually says, &amp;quot;Uh... hi?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She has no idea what's going on right now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl suppresses a sigh of relief when Eri offers to give some people a tour and direct others to a potential Witch nest. From what he has heard of these Wtiches, reality plays fast and loose within their Barriers. With Original Face, he would be dead weight. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; So, he tags along with Eri, waving at the Witch-hunters as he goes, glancing at the conjured rocket with some concern (and a wince, because Original Face can't understand where Elphet was hiding it). &amp;quot;Thank you for guiding us, Miss Eri,&amp;quot; he says to the young lady. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl only idly glances at the places of business. Though he might linger a little longer should any of them be a store that sells suits. But, when the statue comes into view, Eryl breaks from the group to go and investigate! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Being the total weirdo he is, he stands before the statue and cranes his neck back to the get a good look at the whole thing. After a moment, he walks up to it, looking for any plaque or engravings on the base that state why it is there. Should one exist, he stares at it for a moment before returning to the group. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:737|Vivio Takamachi (737)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hmmmm, see the sights or go hunt some evil things... See the sights or go hunt evil things... It's a tough choice. Vivio is certainly interested in testing her combat abilities against the bad stuff in the Multiverse. But at the same time she'd like to look around this new city! Well, it seems like the hunting group has enough people, so Vivio decides to go with the group that are exploring!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Vivio steps over to join the tourism group, she still pays attention to the location pointed out as a good place for hunting. Just in case she needs to head there for some reason. She also listens to Eri about the city, piping up with, &amp;quot;The city where I live is busy all the time! Though it is the capital for a government spread across lots of worlds...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the tourism group begins to move off, Vivio follows. She 'oooohs' and 'aahhhs' at some of the stores they past. The clothing stores get a look, making Vivio wonder about fashion across worlds... The same goes for the arcade, as she idly wonders if they have any neat fighting games. She's only half paying attention to the lecture going on over the radio.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the group gets closer to the statue in the distance, Vivio points to it and says, &amp;quot;Hey Chris, look at that!&amp;quot; The plush bunny turns in the direction indicated by its master, only to be plucked out of the air by said master. Gripping the bunny, Vivio raises it in the direction of the statue and gives it a squeeze. The bunny's eyes flash with light. Vivio squeezes it a few more. Flash! Flash! Vivio then asks Eri, &amp;quot;What's that statue for?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mmm. A year, you say?&amp;quot; Psyber casts a worried look over at Homura. And for good reason, too. A year of being the only Puella would mean that there was a reduced Witch count in this city. It might be good for them to get a look at her gem in the near future. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He then turns back to Mayumi and says, &amp;quot;Greetings. I'm... a private investigator. I'm here with my associate to investigate some events in the city we believe may be connected to you.&amp;quot; He explains, before kind of stepping back a bit. He'll let Homura and Madoka take point momentarily. The girls might relate to those two better than his lumbering and intimidating form.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Witch Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Those headed for the marina are able to reach the area without any challenge, and any more conspicuous methods of travel they may defer to go completely unnoticed by the locals -- most of them are already inside their homes, it seems, so there are few on the streets who might notice them. Likewise, there is no one loitering around the harbor, so the group is given virtual carte blanche... so long as they don't make too much noise. The curtain of buildings may block sight, but it will not function the same way for sound.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The area seems entirely void of activity at first. The quiet churning of the wakes as they collide with the shoreline reverberates throughout the area, but there is little else to speak of. -Disturbingly- little else, one might say, particularly when there exist underlying feelings of darkness that suffuse the area. With her battlesense, Setsuko might get the impression that some form of struggle had occurred here before, and Scarlet's senses might alert her to the presence of magic. Of a kind, anyway -- whatever this is is a very heavy, oppressive, inherently 'wrong' iteration thereof.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the distance, one of them might happen to notice a lone figure. With a particularly unsteady, almost ill gait, they amble behind an emptied tackle shop, quickly disappearing from sight.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That's probably a bad sign.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ah, well... it can be unusual, but not always. It's certainly ideal if there's only the one; no competition. Having multiple can lead to a shortage of Grief Seeds, rivalries, bitterness... it turns what's already a complicated life a lot more complicated,&amp;quot; Homura answers Mayumi, with facts that are probably pretty obvious and didn't need to be stated.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A year, though, that's... actually very good. You must be pretty skilled to last that long.&amp;quot; Homura rarely compliments, so take it while you can. Puella Magi typically last a few months, a year is really good. Two is exceptional, and three's almost unheard of.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They're close, though. That's always dangerous. Kyubey never contents himself with just ONE magical girl. He'll likely try to grab her friends, and even the toughest friendships can become fractured as a result.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Right, well. There's there, so she shuts up about that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;What he said. Akemi Homura, I'm, huh... intern?&amp;quot; She's too young to pull off the cop look. Barely seventeen, so. Assistant makes more sense. Bit early for that, too, but whatever.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Can we come in?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It sounds as if you're mentally prepared, then,&amp;quot; Setsuko replies to Scarlet as they walk. It's the closest to a joke she'll typically venture; no matter how much one reads about Witches or hears of them in advance, even those who don't find the concept a surprise tend to take the reality of it rather hard their first time. But Scarlet seems well-enough equipped to handle it; she's more worried about Elphelt. She's exactly the type to take it hardest. &amp;quot;Yes, Setsuko Kaminagi,&amp;quot; she replies to the girl. &amp;quot;Don't worry about me. I'm fine walking. Or flying,&amp;quot; she adds, with what could almost be described as mischief. Almost.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As they arrive at the docks, Setsuko does something perhaps a bit peculiar; her eyes close entirely. She's focusing on her hearing, primarily, but also her other senses; putting her superhuman perception to work to both hear any peculiarities and 'sense' any conflict. It doesn't take long for her eyes to open again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This way,&amp;quot; she says simply. &amp;quot;Can you feel it?&amp;quot; A question for Scarlet in specific. &amp;quot;Battle happened here previously. Probably not long ago.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then her eyes spot a strangely-moving figure. &amp;quot;...Be on your guard.&amp;quot; With no more caution than that, the demigod launches into a full-speed run, darting after the mystery 'person' with a foot speed that could keep pace on a freeway.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:740|Elphelt Valentine (740)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Giving a weak thumbs up to Setsuko, Elphelt primarily rides on Bridal Express. There's a distinct lack of sparkles and pink jet from the conveyance, El's mood unusually subdued on the way. The cheery robot is certainly not herself, mulling over Setsuko's words repeatedly as they travel. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Eventually her hands clench. No. She won't just give up on someone so easily. With sudden determination, El looks up in time to spot the area. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Elphelt hasn't, in fact, ever visited a marina. Thus the lack of activity doesn't do a thing on her 'unusual radar. She does glance to the mage and demigod however. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Anything strange?&amp;quot; She asks quietly. She might be naieve, but she's not foolish enough to not rely on those who might know the difference between 'creepy' and 'wrong' here. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But Elphelt spies the lone figure. Her green eyes go wide, and she waves her hands as she reappropriates her bouquet. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;HEY! Are you okay!?&amp;quot; Elphelt quickly pulls out her medical kit, but Setsuko beats her to it. She's running, and noticing odd things! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Once again she proves her lack of subtlety, a pink pistol yoinked and loaded from her bouquet in one hand, and that white-and-green medkit in the other. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Come back! We're not going to hurt you!&amp;quot; Pause. She looks back to Setsuko and Scarlet. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Uhm, if you don't give us a reason to! We just want to help!&amp;quot; Setsuko might be more right than she realizes on El.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Sightseeing Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For her part, Yuna might notice a few naughty kids likely out after their curfew playing DDR, or something similar to it. The sounds from the game aren't allowed to filter out to the street, but the lights and colors certainly are, which might seem extremely dissonant with the monument with which Eryl seems so enamored. It's a Buddha statue that has presumably been here far, far longer than the streets themselves; it's more likely that they were built around it. There are cracks in its form here and there, but otherwise it looks fairly well taken care of. It does possess a plaque, but it elucidates very little: it mentions that it was ostensibly carved in the 11th century by an unknown sculptor. It mentions that it has been here nearly as long as the city has existed, too.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eri inches up beside Eryl and Vivio, canting her head to the side at the odd way in which he chooses to observe the figure, but she's soon looking up at it too. &amp;quot;This guy has been here foreeevveeerr,&amp;quot; She idly comments. &amp;quot;I've always thought it was sort of stupid to have an old, Buddhist statue outside of a freaking arcade, but those sorts of things happen when you have towns like this that just... suddenly modernize.&amp;quot; There's a brief pause before she adds, &amp;quot;... y'know, since you seem really interested in history, there's a bit of a story to that. There was this town further North, Mitakihara, that got destroyed by some weird natural disaster. A lot of the people who used to live there moved here in droves. Since a lot of them were kinda well-off, they brought their money and tech know-how with them, and... boom. This happened.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She lowers her gaze from the statue, looking now to Eryl. &amp;quot;I always thought it was kinda creepy. Sorta like a ghost story. I mean, there's just this massive Earthquake or something that nobody understands, and then they all pack up and come here. I bet that Mitakihara place is haunted. Or maybe there are witches there? Maybe I'll ask Mayumi about it later.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I most certainly can.&amp;quot; Scarlet says in response to Setsuko, though her carefully practised expression is kept calm and unconcerned, as if this were an everyday occurrence for her. For some reason, she simply seems to give off the impression that she is already entirely in control of this situation, to the degree that Setsuko would hopefully feel comfortable trusting her to act alone for the time being. &amp;quot;I think we're likely in the right place. Something is still here. Active magic. I've never seen a Witch, but I imagine this is what one feels like. I can't say it's pleasant.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She glances sideways to the stumbling figure the instant it comes into view, watching it out of the corner of her eye rather than staring at it directly. She remains still as Setsuko takes off into a superhuman sprint, silently linking her sight to one of her familiars and dispatching the invisible creature in the opposite direction, serving as a flying, magical, observation drone that should be able to cut off a path if absolutely needed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:737|Vivio Takamachi (737)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I read a story once where statues were used to hide things inside them. Things that would sleep for a long, long time and then wake up one day.&amp;quot; Vivio looks at Eri, Yuna and Eryl with an expression of cautious concern... But then giggles, &amp;quot;But that was just a story! I doubt this one has anything in it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, the story about Mitakihara gets Vivio looking thoughtful, &amp;quot;That's sad... Losing your home like that. But it seems like everyone has made a new home here! It seems like a nice city, even if it has some bad things in it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl gives a sheepish smile and scratches the back of his head as he rejoins everyone. &amp;quot;My apologies for running off. I uh... really like statues.&amp;quot; He turns to look back at the Buddha, and begins to speak. &amp;quot;Think about it: statues are cumbersome to create and install, can be knocked over or destroyed, and require a lot of maintenance to keep them from being worn away by the elements. There are much simpler ways to preserve some piece of history, or bring some artistic thought into reality.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He clears his throat before continuing. &amp;quot;The way I see it, a society that creates such things is a true society. Consider our most distant ancestors. They could only preserve history via oral tradition, or primitive cave paintings. Relatively simple means, so as to not get in the way of base survival. But a society that puts so much time and effort into such things? That is a society that considers its past, and decides that it is worth remembering in the most extravagant way possible.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He stops suddenly, looking a bit bashful and shaking his head. &amp;quot;But, uh. I shall stop rambling here.&amp;quot; He listens to Eri talk about Mitakihara, remembering the ruined city he met Madoka in. He taps his foot quietly, as he ponders on telling her what happened. Her involvement with magical girls could lead to her becoming one also. She should know the risks of such thinks, and a cautionary tale is one way to instil that knowledge in her... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He kneels down to her level and whispers, so as to not be overheard. &amp;quot;Mitakihara was destroyed by a powerful witch. Walspurgisnacht, I believe was its name. And that was while it was being defended by magical girls.&amp;quot; He ponders on mentioning Madoka's involvement, but decides not to. That's for her to say. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Yuna takes a moment to clasp her hands respectfully before the Buddha statue - not exactly proper form for a prayer, but she tries to show some measure of respect in any case - which is what this is, really.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;When Eri starts talking about the destruction of Mitakihara, though, THAT gets Yuna's attention again in a hurry. &amp;quot;An earthquake?&amp;quot; she asks, wincing. &amp;quot;How many people survived overall ... do you know?&amp;quot; She does remember another version of Mitakihara, one that many people fought tooth and nail to save against the unimaginably powerful Witch among Witches. Apparently, she considers, this is one world where Mitakihara was not saved ...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It wouldn't entirely surprise her if the Buddha statue is partly kept nowadays in the memory of those who died ... although it does seem rather unlikely. Still, enough people survived to move to this city and set new roots down here instead; that's at least something to take heart in.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Vivio's recollection prompts a brief grin, although Yuna refrains from tousling the younger girl's hair. &amp;quot;It's old enough that they might have, but a time capsule like that should be *very* well protected,&amp;quot; she says. She gives the statue a somewhat more contemplative look ... not because there might be a treasure, but because it *is* a great treasure as it is. And as Eryl shares his comment about how high-maintenance they can be, Yuna has to nod in agreement.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== Izumi's House ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mayumi's head bobs up and down once quickly in reply to Psyber. &amp;quot;Yup! A year. I've been a magical girl for a pretty long time now, I guess.&amp;quot; Managing a whole city, alone, for an entire year. And she's still acting so chipper? That witch hat of hers may be starting to seem like some sort of a bad omen. She's silent for a while after Homura begins speaking, though she eventually responds with, &amp;quot;Ehehe... yeah, probably a good thing. I'm not too sure I would have made it this long if there had been more people, honestly. Like you said -- competition. This is sort of why I kept it from --&amp;quot; Her eyes widen slightly, and the expression on her face screams 'Crap'. Well, no revoking it now, so she continues: &amp;quot;-- why I kept it from Izumi and Eri for so long. I didn't want to get them involved. I guess I did /okay/, though; Eri only figured it out a little while ago.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her response to Homura's next few words may be a bit more ominous, though. &amp;quot;Oh, it's easy! You can last as long as you want as long as long as you don't get upset over anything. It's been easy for me to keep my cool since I was so happy with my wish. Still don't regret it, even now!&amp;quot; Her expression calms from its exuberant grin shortly thereafter, though why is anyone's guess.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But back with Izumi, Homura and Psyber's responses only bewilder her even more. &amp;quot;Oh, a private eye? I'm not in trouble or something, am I?&amp;quot; There she goes, jumping to conclusions. Thankfully, though, she seems extremely calm as she makes that assumption -- her expression remains perfectly even, as does the inflection of her voice. When they ask to enter, though, she's a bit reluctant. &amp;quot;Come in? Well...&amp;quot; She rests a cheek in her hand. &amp;quot;It's already pretty late, and I don't know you, so... can we talk in the morning or something? I was just about to go to bed, and --&amp;quot; Before she can finish, something comes creeping out from the doorframe. Something familiar.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A bushy, white tail weaves around the corner. Two beady red eyes peek out at Psyber and Homura. Madoka's face immediately pales, as does Izumi's, but Mayumi remains completely unphased. Obviously, Kyubey isn't affected by the atmosphere either and says, calmly, &amp;quot;Madoka!&amp;quot; Without any hesitation, he leaps on to her shoulder, nestling in. Madoka bites her lip, and Izumi looks away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... things just got kinda awkward, it seems.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mentally, Homura flips a table.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In reality, Homura produces an unfolding table from one of her pockets, sets it down in full, and then flips it, likely off to the side of the door. She adjusts her shirt and then crosses her arms. &amp;quot;Hey, it really does help feel better.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But it's distracting, and kind of silly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She'll avoid this in the future, she thinks.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hello, Kyubey.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then a glance at Mayumi.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't think secrecy is an option anymore. Perhaps it's best to come clean right now rather than later.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Witch Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There probably isn't much that could prepare the group for what they see next, so it's a good thing that Scarlet and Setsuko were already psyched up. As they cut around the corner, they meet immediately with the dilapidated side of the tacklshop. There's a large hole in the wall which gives them an aperture just large enough to bear witness to every detail of the next scene. Inside, a single chair rests amid countless toppled shelves and scattered boxes. The person they had seen before is standing on top of it for the first few seconds, a rope tied to the ceiling held around their neck, before they kick the chair back. They immediately fall, the rope catching them. There's absolutely no question as to what's going on here: this is an attempted suicide.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's just enough light filtering from a candle in the corner of the room for Setsuko to resolve something all too familiar: a Witch's Kiss. It's branded across the person's neck in full view. In the heat of the moment the group may not realize, but in the background, sequestered behind a dusty shelf is a gleaming white crack in the wall. That oppressive, haunting feeling seems to itensify whenever one looks in that direction, leaving little ambiguity as to what it must be connected to. There's a barrier right here in this room. If they go in to save this person, they may be sucked inside, but they've already begun to strangle themselves. They can't just leave them there, right? So...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At least there isn't anything attacking them directly. Yet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber stops and mentally scans his options. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Action One: Kill Kyubey &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Result: Buys Privacy. Buys Time. Look like Psycho Killer. Scare girl. Arrested by japanese government for having a firearm. Banned from yet /another/ Japan. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Action Two: Tolerate Kyubey. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Result: No privacy or time. Maintain image of sanity. Not banned from Japan. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber seems to grapple with these two options for a very long time, &amp;quot;Mmm. Hello, Kyubey,&amp;quot; He says stiffly. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He turns to look at Izumi, &amp;quot;No, you are not in any current trouble that I am aware of. It is possible you may wind up as such in the future, but not presently. Tell me, have you had prolonged contact with this creature? It is known to carry and transmit a somewhat serious condition with no known cure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the blink of an eye, Setsuko shifts into high gear. Her sprint alone was something, but the inhuman speed and precision with which she reacts is on an entirely different level. An order is spoken swiftly and smoothly into her radio, and then she explodes into motion. Her blade clears its sheath so quickly it almost seems to be a blur, and in a pair of darting steps, she brings herself close enough that the drawing motion itself can go right through the rope.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:740|Elphelt Valentine (740)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Elphelt's face is a look of pure horror as they finally catch up to the poor person. It doesn't take a genius to figure out what's going on, and as Setsuko rushes forth with her blade to cut the rope, Elphelt lifts her dress just a smidge and goes running at a speed that's damn impressive for one wearing a bridal outfit. She does a diving leap for the would-be-suicidee, flowers and sparkles seemingly propelling her forward in a burst of that odd flower-based magic. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There's some metallic grinding sounds as her armored dress scrapes along the floor, and there's definitely some blood and skin missing from poor El's legs, but she doesn't seem to care as she tries to make herself a soft landing spot for the person as she rolls onto her back at the last minute with her arms open! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;You deserve to live! Come on, we can work this out, there's someone wonderful in /everyone/!&amp;quot; There's already tears in El's eyes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Viewing through the eyes of a familiar means that whatever Scarlet's reaction is to seeing a man hanging himself, neither Setsuko nor Elphelt will ever know. By extension, nobody else will either. It also means that she is well beyond the others when they dive into the shop without hesitation. She doesn't have drastically superhuman speed or magical rocket thrusters, and so she has to suck it up and run, holding her messenger bag tight under her arm as she pounds pavement around the long way, sending her other familiar ahead of her to observe what happens next. Even assuming she should get there before something else happens though, she'll slow down outside of the building as soon as she becomes aware of the close proximity of that dimensional divide, not quite foolhardy enough to charge right in if she knows it's there.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Sightseeing Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl gets a long, long stare from Eri. Uuuhhh... you can only have a real society if it makes statues? This philosophical stuff seems totally lost on her, so she just sort of nods along, maybe scratching her head here and there where appropriate. She gives him a sort of confused 'What the hell are you talking about' look when he's done, but doesn't comment on it. He seems contrite enough on his own power without her saying anything, so she's just gonna... let it go. Yeah. She's immediately brought back out of lala-land when he makes his concluding statement, though, and her eyes nearly bulge out of her freakin' head.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;WHAT?&amp;quot; Her mouth hangs open for a minute before she realizes just how loud she had been and glances around. There was... no one around to hear that, right? Right. Good. A bit more quietly, she asks, &amp;quot;You mean there are witches strong enough to destroy whole -cities-? Man, Mayumi didn't tell me -that-! That's horrifying! What the heck has she been doing for the past year?&amp;quot; She folds her arms for the sake of comfort. The pace of her breath has noticeably quickened.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She turns to look at Yuna, but on account of her shock her reply is somewhat delayed. &amp;quot;U-Uh... I think the death count was somewhere up in the tens of thousands? Definitely more than fifty-something, but probably less than one hundred thousand. God, I really hope it's less than that.&amp;quot; She quakes once, looking back to Eryl. &amp;quot;Brrr... do you know for sure if that's what happened, guy? If that was really a witch? That's... that's kinda hard for me to believe. I mean, I've seen Mayumi kill several of them all by herself. I don't get how something like that could kill so many people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And speak of the devil. Almost as soon as Yuna leaves to join the other group, Eryl and Vivio might catch a glimpse of something else unsettling. On the street past the statue, there's something Vivio would resolve as a dark shadow of a magical girl, and something Original Face may only perceive as painful static. Whatever it is, it dashes further down the road as soon as it's noticed. Whether or not they pursue it is up to them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;There are reasons why Yuna wouldn't divulge that kind of unsettling information - and Eri's reaction to the news is kind of a good demonstration. However, that's also when Setsuko reports contact with the Witch, and Yuna bows apologetically to the others. &amp;quot;I need to go help Setsuko and her team ... I'll try to catch up with you guys later, okay?&amp;quot; She heads away from the group, vanishing around a corner; there's only a blink of light to indicate her full disappearance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then Yuna is standing at the coordinates that Setsuko pinged, courtesy of Elner's ability to teleport other people. She immediately heads to join Setsuko, Scarlet, and Elphelt, a swirl of wind and light beginning at Yuna's feet and rising around her as she jogs towards them - and where that effect ripples up along her body, her civilian clothes vanish, replaced by the sleekly armored contours of her Light Suit, leaving the blonde girl equipped fully for battle.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She isn't nearly fast enough to help Setsuko rescue the would-be suicide, but she trusts the swordswoman/demigoddess implicitly: if the person can be saved, Setsuko will make sure that life isn't lost. But the Witch - if that 'crack' in the wall does indeed lead into a Witch's labyrinth - Yuna is ready to help with THAT, and no questions asked.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She just has no idea what the group she just left might be running into ...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== Izumi's House ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the table Homura flips clatters to the ground outside the house, Izumi jumps. She was already a bundle of nerves after Kyubey came running outside, so now she might literally be shaking. She bats her eyelashes continually, rapidly, her gaze fervently skating back and forth between each of those present. Mayumi, Psyber, Homura, Madoka, Kyubey -- she nervously eyes every one of them, unsure of what to say or do. She can -immediately- tell that Homura and Psyber are upset, but she either (1) has no clue what she's done wrong or (2) knows exactly what she's done wrong. Either way, her reaction is exactly the same.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Homura, Mayumi cants her head. &amp;quot;Come clean about what? What being a magical girl involves?&amp;quot; She shrugs. &amp;quot;Yeah, I guess we might as well tell her. So that she knows what she's getting into. But don't you think you would be better suited to that? I mean, you've got -that- look. The look of someone who didn't really get what they wanted with their wish, right?&amp;quot; She might... smile, faintly. &amp;quot;It's kinda easy to tell one when you see one. If you think she shouldn't become a magical girl, you could make the stronger case. I'm pretty satisfied with what I got. I'll be paying it off for the rest of my life, but I'll never, ever be disappointed.&amp;quot; Izumi looks at her in something akin to horror as she speaks. She might suddenly feel that she's gotten in way, way the heck over her head.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And of course, what Psyber says is taken literally. She retreats into her home in an attempt to find refuge from Kyubey's 'ailment'. &amp;quot;H-He's sick? I did know --&amp;quot; She's interrupted by the plaguebringer themselves. &amp;quot;I don't have any illness which I'm aware of, Izumi! I believe they were reflecting on what it means to become a magical girl. But! While you can never take it back once you've signed a contract, I promise it won't make you sick! I don't personally believe that that's a very good description of things, honestly.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka and Mayumi both abstain from further comment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Ah, forgive my poor manners. My name is Eryl Fairfax, diplomat for the ReGenesis Corporation,&amp;quot; Eryl says quickly. &amp;quot;It is possible that Miss Mayumi does not know herself. That creature, Kyubey... from what I hear, he is not exactly forthcoming with information.&amp;quot; Original Face is not needed to tell that he's upset Eri, so he gently rubs her back for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;I was not there, but I heard the story directly from one of the magical girls that was there. She had no reason to lie, so I am inclined to believe her.&amp;quot; When Yuna heads off to aid the Witch-hunters, Eryl waves her off. &amp;quot;Be careful.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But then, out the corner of his eye, a burst of static. Eryl glances over, and sees it completely, wincing and covering his eyes. &amp;quot;Something over there...&amp;quot; he mutters, powering up his weapon systems. &amp;quot;Miss Eri, stay behind me.&amp;quot; Lowering his hands, he starts to head into the alley, grimacing through the migraine he is starting to get. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber looks flatly at Kyubey, &amp;quot;Just as you can use alternate phrasings to obfuscate or create alternate impressions, so can I,&amp;quot; He notes in a bland tone, &amp;quot;You are the transmission vector for an incurable ailment. The aforementioned condition originates solely within your species and has no other known origin. If any statement I have made is incorrect, please tell me.&amp;quot; And then, just to rub in precisely what he's doing, Psyber does a Kyubey-style sideways tilt of his head, staring at the feline creature. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks to Izumi and says, &amp;quot;He, himself, is not sick. He is, like a rat or other rodent, a carrier for the ailment. It is only capable of transmission to vulnerable hosts.&amp;quot; The half-angel keeps his arms hanging simply at his side as he explains this. He'll let Homura explain it in a less douchey way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:737|Vivio Takamachi (737)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio stares at Eryl in much the same way as Eri, rather lost at the philosophical talk. She mostly just saw statues as something nice to look at. Of course, she misses the end part due to whispering. But Eri's reaction is noticeable enough, &amp;quot;A-an entire city?&amp;quot; Even where she's from, destroying an entire city takes a special level of power... A thought that brings back bad memories.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Thankfully Vivio is distracted by the talk on the radio. So the other group found something? A witch? Vivio is admittedly curious, but she expects that the other group can handle themselves. Besides, Yuna is going to help, &amp;quot;Be careful!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After watching the older girl run off, Vivio turns back to look at the others, wondering what they should do now... And that's when she catches sight of... Something... Vivio isn't sure what it is. A girl? But, then it starts to run away. Curiosity drives Vivio as she cries out, &amp;quot;H-hey, wait!&amp;quot; Vivio begins to chase, running pretty quickly down the street after the dark figure. She doesn't seem to be waiting for Eri or Eryl.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;No. Well, yes,&amp;quot; Homura tells Mayumi, rubbing her temples briefly. &amp;quot;To... both of those. Yes, we should tell her now. Yes, I have that look. That's... an uncanny ability to observe you have, there,&amp;quot; she even compliments again. That's twice! Mayumi sure knows her business. She even knew to keep her friends out of it. If only that were common sense.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Puella Magi breaks her stare to Mayumi to-- tug on Psyber's ear. &amp;quot;Stop being Kyubey at Kyubey. Let's just...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ugh, what a mess.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She turns to look at Izumi.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;How much do you know about what you have just gotten into? Please do not misunderstand me; I am ill-placed to judge your desire for a wish, and I hope you picked something you will not regret. We simply want to make sure you do not go into this blindly.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Witch Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The rope snaps.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The person falls and is caught by Elphelt.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet's familiar bears witness to all of this as the young woman herself comes near enough that she's able to feel the negativity pouring out of the divide in the shop's corner. As soon as they are out of danger, though, the woman seems to fall unconscious. The tattoo left by the Witch's Kiss evaporates into a sort of subtle, dark mist, floating through the air until it's absorbed into the white crevice that connects with the witch's barrier.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And that quickly, it seems, things have settled back down. Or it seems that way at first, at least - as Yuna arrives, the whole group may feel a sudden 'shock'; a powerful, electric vertigo which momentarily obscures their vision. An image of the barrier with its surreal platforms, sickly colorations, and bizarre textures, flashes into their minds, along with a fleeting glimpse at the witch herself. It's likely, though, that this image does not last long enough for anyone to recall how that form actually appeared. This sensation fades as quickly as it had begun, yielding to the more mundane, dismal atmosphere of before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The barrier, however, is still there. All of them would feel as though they're being watched. In addition to that, though, they don't feel a deep malevolence or violence so much as they do fear -- it's abundantly clear to any being with empathy that this witch does not want to fight them. Naturally, this doesn't mean that it won't go right back to tormenting other people after they leave, but it doesn't seem to have any interest in pulling them inside its isolated reality unless they enter of their own accord.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, it might inspire -some- sympathy; in a distant way, this might feel like watching someone else crying.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Safe.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko's rapid movement has its consequences; in the relatively narrow space, with the rope cut, all she can do is keep going until she hits the opposite wall, smashing through any furniture or storage space that might be there. Her guitar case, open and empty, hits the wall just about the time she does and breaks entirely; however, the demigod comes away from the wall immediately, uninjured, and calmly clips the sheath to her belt at her left side. &amp;quot;...Good. We-&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A pulse of vertigo, of emotion, of vision.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko sways on her feet for a split second, then turns to look at the barrier with a frown, before shifting her gaze to Elphelt. &amp;quot;...I know what you're thinking right now. But the being in there... there is no reason in it. If it has any thought processes at all, they're so alien that it can't comprehend anything you might say or do. And if we leave it alone, it will only continue to prey on people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She returns her weapon to its sheath, and turns to face the opening into the barrier. &amp;quot;...We don't have a way to purify the negative emotions magically, either. And negative emotions are its entire existence right now, the very fabric of its being. That's the nature of a Witch. It's a cruel, hard truth, but we have to destroy it. For its own sake, and for the safety of everyone around it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The 'Sightseeing' Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Vivio bolts in the direction of the 'dark' magical girl, Eri vaults a hand after her. &amp;quot;C-Crap... wait up is my line!&amp;quot; She looks briefly to Eryl in a way that very distinctly questions 'What the hell he's standing around for' before beating feet herself. She makes every attempt to catch up to Vivio and, if she's able to, she would lock a hand around the girl's wrist. &amp;quot;Are you insane? Look, I don't know what the heck you think you saw, but didn't that other girl just leave because something bad is happening in another part of the city? We need to stay together, okay? We need to --&amp;quot; She's cut off by a creeping feeling of dread. She look ahead of herself to see the 'magical girl' from before waving at them. She opens her mouth to speak...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... and is promptly cut off by the sound of something shifting far, far above. Two more magical girls, each distinct in shape and size, push heavy crates from on high. Eri tugs Vivio's arm several times, but after several attempts she realizes that her legs have been frozen in place by fear. As much as she wants to, she can't move. She just keeps staring and staring as those boxes fall toward her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At this rate, she'll... they...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eri holds her breath.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== Izumi's House ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It's certainly true that no species in the known Universe aside from ours is able to grant wishes,&amp;quot; Kyubey counters Psyber, &amp;quot;but I still think that a sickness is a very bad analogy for a contract!&amp;quot; This... is definitely just going to keep going around in circles, but he's probably used to this by now. Same Kyubey, different day. To Homura's commentary, Mayumi cryptically replies, &amp;quot;Do you know the saying, 'The eyes are the gateway to the soul'? Well, I'm really good with mirrors~.&amp;quot; She wraps her arms behind her back once more, brandishing a smile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... ever so faintly, she might begin to detect a certain degree of... pomp, in her. Of presumption. Something reminiscent of Oriko, maybe, just completely void of the sense of responsibility. Or maybe she's just imagining things? Meh.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Izumi slowly nods her head as Psyber clarifies, but at the moment she seems hesitant to maintain eye contact with him. He's... well, he already made this observation: he's a big, scary dude talking about illness. Kyubey is a tiny, adorable cat talking about wishes. It's kind of hard for her to will herself into believing the former over the latter in this case, especially without context. Mercifully, though, Izumi starts shaking her head after Homura speaks again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I... haven't made a wish yet,&amp;quot; She confirms. Phew. Safe for now. &amp;quot;I was just talking with Kyubey about things I could wish for, and what being a puella magi would be like. I know Mayumi is one, but honestly... that's all I knew until tonight. Kyubey told me that magical girls fight witches and that they get powerful magic to do that, but... well.&amp;quot; She folds her arms. &amp;quot;That's... really it so far. I'd really appreciate it if you could tell me more. Mayumi and I don't talk much.&amp;quot; She gives the blue girl a quick glance. Mayumi waves at her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka inches away from Mayumi for a reason she can't quite comprehend at the moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl chases after Eri and Vivio, distinctly remembering his lessons about dealing with young people. Namely, to expect everything from them, because you never know when they're going to run off and do something foolish. Unfortunately, the ache caused by Original Face caught him off-guard, so he has to pursue Eri and Vivio. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; When he catches up, he nods along with Eri. &amp;quot;She is right. This city is certainly quite lovely, but there are dangers here.&amp;quot; Speaking off, Eryl's ears pick up the scraping of crates against the ground, and looks up in time to catch them starting to fall! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; In those few seconds, Eryl computes their potential landing sites, too many of which are on Eri and/or Vivio. He rushes forward, going to push Eri and Vivio if he can, still moving in the hopes that he gets clear of them also. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You may feel it is an unsatisfactory analogy, but I would posit that your method is equally poor, for you do not inform them of the full scope of their contra-AH!&amp;quot; Psyber lets out a cry of faux-pain as Homura grabs his ear. It's an impressive feat for her, due to his height, so he'll at least award the effort. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After a couple moments, he stands up straight again and looks to Izumi, &amp;quot;You would do well to, at some juncture, as him the full scope of your contract. Including what happens when you can no longer fulfill your duties, and other such things. He will omit these facts unless explicitly asked.&amp;quot; He advises to her, his hands falling to his pockets. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The half-angel looks to Mayumi carefully, as if trying to decide what he thinks of her. He's not an idiot and can tell he's an intimidating figure, but Mayumi seems non-plussed by a lot. He thinks for a long moment, standing in silence.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:737|Vivio Takamachi (737)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio might be fast, but she's also still pretty small. Vivio is pulled to a stop by Eri and turns to look at her, &amp;quot;Huh? B-but I saw...&amp;quot; Well, she doesn't know what it is she saw, but it ran away and Vivio felt a need to chase it... To find out... Something? Vivio was about to say something when Eri suddenly stops. Turning to look as well, Vivio sees the 'magical girl'. Unsure for a moment what to do, Vivio just decides to say, &amp;quot;Hello...?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eri's tugging causes Vivio to look at her and then up, vivid red and green eyes going wide at the sight of the falling crates. 'Why would they do that?' is one thought that goes through Vivio's mind. Though it is rather eclipsed by the desire to NOT GET CRUSHED! It's a good thing the older girl already had an arm around Vivio... Vivio wraps her own around Eri for a better grip, just before the crates smash into the ground!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Phew, that was close!&amp;quot; Several metres away, where Vivio and Eri had ended up after a short magical burst of speed, Vivio releases her hold on the other girl. Seeing Eryl close to the crash site of the crates, she calls out, &amp;quot;Hey, are you okay?&amp;quot; Completely oblivious to his attempted save, as focused as she was on taking care of herself and the person holding her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Yuna grimaces, but nods in agreement with Setsuko. &amp;quot;If we just leave the Witch here, gods alone know how many others will fall to the same fate as that person,&amp;quot; she indicates the almost-suicide. &amp;quot;There are some villains who can be redeemed, drawn back to the path of the Light. But a Witch isn't one of those - short of a miracle that's beyond our reach here, there's only one thing we can do.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She lets out a breath, steeling herself against what'll almost certainly lie in wait within the Barrier, and the Matrix Divider materializes in her hands with a focused thought. She's ready to follow Setsuko inside - or to be swallowed up by the Barrier itself, if its Witch decides to pull them in physically.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:740|Elphelt Valentine (740)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Elphelt will need a moment, as she's wrangling the would-be suicide victim. It'll be really, really difficult for the person to struggle, as the Valentine is markedly above human strength. She's managed to find some bit of rope, and works on tieing up the poor person so they can't hurt themselves again. It's a hog-tie, a bit disgraceful really, but it's about all she knows in knot-work. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There! Now they can't hurt themselves. Uhm, we should reeeeally get them out of here just in case.&amp;quot; She'll look to Yuna and Elner at that bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She clears her throat as Setsuko speaks. She's silent for a moment, but then she shakes her head violently. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It doesn't take magic to sort out negative emotions. Come on. We're going in there.&amp;quot; Then? Yanking out her pink shotgun, she cocks the large magical gun and makes for that crack. The feeling of all that negativity both greates and fills her with nothing but empathy. It /hurts/ such a loving soul as Elphelt. And from the look on her face, Setsuko's words rip at her just as much. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She simply can't just agree that someone should be killed. Stopped, sure. But to just kill them? Even if she knows she might be wrong in her heart, Elphelt Valentine has to try. If nothing else, this 'Witch' should at least know that someone cares. A glance to Yuna. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Let's just go!&amp;quot; She says once again, all the more seemingly unprepared for all of this.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cryptic, yes. Reminders her of Oriko, yes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That is not a good thing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura frowns, but rather than address the matter, decides to answer Izumi and focus her efforts there instead. &amp;quot;That's correct, in the same sense you would describe a car as a means to go somewhere. The fight is harduous, and will keep you up at night. It is demanding, in both effort and time, to the point it could strain your friendships. And naturally, you must keep it quiet; the world would change overnight in panic at the sight of magic, and creatures they cannot see.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then on the matter of the wish: &amp;quot;But if you proceed regardless, think long and hard on your wish. You only get one, and regret is akin to a death sentence.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet arrives just in time to see, and feel, the proverbial fireworks. She leans in around the hole in the wall to assess the room with her own eyes, both of which stand out as bright scarlet points against the shadow on her face for a few seconds before returning to a simple hue. The evaporation of the Witch's Kiss hasn't escaped her notice, but with the victim unconscious and not in life-threatening danger, her attention is entirely only the barrier present in the room. This is her first time encountering one, after all. The sickening sensations that grate on her sense of reality are novel and fresh, albeit she is better equipped to deal with them than most, able to keep a level bearing from her long exposure to Nowhere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Right now?&amp;quot; she catches at the end of Setsuko's reassurance to Elphelt. &amp;quot;Was there a point at which the Witch didn't exist on negative emotions? You made it sound earlier as if they only come into being from accumulated human toxicity.&amp;quot; She doesn't quite sound suspicious, but her voice carries a certain kind of unplaceable tone to it that suggests that she's caught onto something. A feint more than anything, but a potentially productive one. &amp;quot;This isn't really what I came here to do...&amp;quot; she says, carefully stepping over the clutter that litters the floor, making sure not to stand on anything. &amp;quot;but if it's something that has to be taken care of right now, I suppose there isn't a choice.&amp;quot; She seems remarkably collected despite the fact she had undoubtably felt the Witch's pitiable cry of fear. Only magic prevents it from appearing sociopathic.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Despite ostensibly being the least armed and intimidating person present, Scarlet is the first to step right into the barrier, expressing a supreme level of confidence in crossing over into what can only be the realm of the maddeningly bizarre. The barrier ripples twice more as the familiars pass through after her, plainly visible to the others.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Witch Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And so, the group elects to delve into the Witch's Barrier.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As they approach the white crack, they would feel a repulsion contrary to the usual sensation of pulling one might feel whilst approaching a barrier. And as they make contact and begin to step inside, they would hear a blood curdling &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;screech&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The witch does everything that it can to keep them from entering, and by the end of their short sojourn between realities, they might emerge feeling as though they have just passed through a window of glass. It could be not more obvious that this entity just wants to run away, but something seems to be preventing it from doing so.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Barrier itself is structured fairly simply. The floors are wrought of an endless sea of... junk. Paper mache, mechanical refuse slides and shifts underneath their feet, making footing unsure for any incapable of flight. Tarnished blades and chains rattle around within the undulating mess. Earnestly, this looks less like a barrier and more like an otherworldly trash dump -- there's no end in sight to all this trash.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And even -more- of the stuff coagulates in the center of the realm. The witch presides over her world of decaying baubles from a mountain of the stuff. Shingles and windows peek out of it from several levels, giving the impression that -whole houses- have been consumed by its onslaught. Their quarry cants its head at them, its 'antlers' - vaguely reminiscent of a motorcycle's handles - tilting to one side as its arm - a complementary 'muffler' - points in their direction. There's another ear-rending cry from the heart of the realm as a confluence of trash, carried by black 'puddles' with eyes, approaches the lot of them. All of them twitch and spin in their approach, attempting to slam each interloper with cudgels similar in appearance to car engines.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The sensation of wrongness here is so profound that it might feel like their heads are splitting open every second.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== The Sightseeing Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio grabs Eri, pulling the both of them away from the prospective crash site of the crate just in the nick of time. As she was dashing for dear life, however, she might not have realized as the two crates knocked against one another, sending one of them straight toward their new position. A coincidence? Likely not -- those same 'puella magi' from before are in mid-air now, two of them giggling behind the crates in midair. It would seem that they are responsible for these incredibly inconvenient happenings. What might normally be considered bad luck, it seems, is caused by these elusive beings.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Phenomenally, however, Eryl is able to reach the pair just before that second crate falls upon them. He grabs them and skates just beyond its area of impact before the whole structure -crashes-, sending splinters and planks flying all around the city. The two dark beings pout in unison, balling their fists and turning away their heads in gestures that almost perfectly mirror one another. Then they fold their arms rebelliously, each of them disappearing into the warble of the night sky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All three of them are then left in the alley between two buildings. Still, there doesn't seem to be another soul around. Eri slowly regains her footing, patting herself down once she's gotten her bearings. She's breathing heavily.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I-I think now... would be a good time for food.&amp;quot; That's enough adventure for her for one day.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You'll see,&amp;quot; Setsuko replies to Scarlet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The instant they step into the barrier, Setsuko can feel the difference from what she's accustomed to. No Witch has ever really /resisted/ their entry before. Not like this. They will attack hostile intruders, they will lure people in to give them a Witch's Kiss and kill them, but she's never faced resistance in simply entering the labyrinth. And the oppressive atmosphere is entirely different besides. Even if this being is weak, it immediately has her exceptionally on her guard - it's like nothing she's faced before.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Do you understand now?&amp;quot; the swordswoman asks, holding her sword vertically. &amp;quot;It's not that the Witch is a being that's experiencing negative emotion. The Witch itself /is/ negative emotion. If hate and fear and resentment are wind, then a Witch is like a tornado.&amp;quot; She whips the blade around, and with a *SNAP*, the hilt and crossguard expand, and a tremendous, impossibly huge blade takes shape. Twice as long as Setsuko is tall, and she swings it around herself as if it weighed next to nothing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the moment, however, she's not moving. Only standing guard, carving up every attack that comes their way. Protecting Scarlet and Elphelt until they recover from whatever shock they might be experiencing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:740|Elphelt Valentine (740)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The initial screech nearly takes Elphelt off of her feet. Her head feels like a thousand hammers are slamming into her skull, and she can barely think. Her gaze follows the debris that makes up the giant heap, her steps uncharacteristically slow and graceless. She manages to stay aloft, balancing on some old beam that might have once supported a building as it shifts under her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But to hear such anguish, such pain, tears Elphelt to the core. She couldn't stop tears from falling if she wanted to. Even as those familiars come for her and her compatriots, she de-summons the shotgun. In its place is her bouquet, and she looks up to the creature atop the junkheap. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Hey! What are you afraid of? What hurts?&amp;quot; She calls out to the being. Scarlet's words and the oddness of the moment catch her heart as she listens to the radio. A tiny little glimmer of hope sets in. Setsuko's sword is assisted by her bouquet, the metallic roses making quite the defensive bludgeon as she paries the familiars and generally beats about like it's some kind of war-club. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She, for now, seems to ignore Setsuko. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...I'll listen! I promise! Just tell me what's wrong! I don't know what's made you so afraid, but, you don't have to bear burdens alone! If I can, I'll help you! You just need to tell me!&amp;quot; She calls out to Giselle, going on a hunch and a prayer.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;It is quite possibly the first time that Yuna's encountered a Witch which is outright *afraid*. Certainly it's not something that she's expecting - and as the wave of familiars charges towards the group, Yuna switches her weapon to a crude one-handed grip, allowing her to conjure her shield - and she immediately drives the kite shield's lower point into the ground, trying to wedge it in there so it'll stand without support.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Then she crouches, not quite behind it, and readies her grasp on the Matrix Divider again, whether it ultimately be to shoot or to slash. She's letting Setsuko set the lead on that, at least until the moment when she HAS to protect herself. If she has to cut it that close then she'll probably have to resort to melee in any case.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;At Setsuko's explanation, though, Yuna wonders if it's worth trying to calm the Witch's fear. She has to smile a little at Elphelt's attempt to begin a conversation with Gisela - she beat Yuna herself to trying, that's for sure - but she'll be really surprised if a coherent answer is returned.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Then again, it's probably worth at least trying to listen for a reply. Yuna stays ready to protect herself and her allies, for now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl is relieved as Vivio goes to rescue Eri, and just keeps moving. But overhead, he hears the crates bumping into each other. Right now, he can't afford to look up, so he simply grabs the two and gets them just out of the way! Even managing to avoid getting hit himself, which is a bonus. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He spins about and looks up at the perpetrators, showing a fierce look on his face to hide the pain Original Face is causing him (PEOPLE DON'T FLOAT). He frowns as they disappear after their little tantrum and sets Eri and Vivio down. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Goodness, that was close...&amp;quot; he says, breathing a sigh of relief. He chuckles, and nods to Eri. &amp;quot;Sounds fine to me. Consider it my treat, for the tour.&amp;quot; Not like he has much to spend his Union salary on anyway. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== Izumi's House ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Homura pinches Psyber's ear to pull him away from his conversation with Kyubey, the tip of the Incubator's tail flicks in a way that could almost indicate satisfaction. Or it would, perhaps, if he could feel anything of the sort. Regardless, he sees no reason to dignify that fragment of conversation with a response, so he remains silent until the half angel has finished making his recommendation. &amp;quot;I'd be happy to tell you anything that you want to know, Izumi!&amp;quot; His eyes close in a pleasant, cheerful manner to complement his omnipresent grin. &amp;quot;The better informed you are, the easier it will be for you to fight witches later! The only reason I haven't told you more already is because it's so much easier to understand everything if you experience it firsthand.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Insistent little bugger.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura's explanation, though, seems to hit home a bit more fully. It'll strain her relationships. It'll be demanding. It'll be with her for the rest of her life. It's hard for her to wrap her head around the notion that she'll be fighting for the rest of her life, least of all through a device of magic; so hard, in fact, that the possibility hasn't even registered. It's probably a good thing, even a necessary thing, that she has Homura's words to help sober her ideas of what might happen. With another glance at Kyubey, she's already questioning whether this is something she's really willing to go through with.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then her gaze falls to the ground. She gingerly dusts her foot on the floor of her home. &amp;quot;I...&amp;quot; She hesitates. &amp;quot;I have a younger brother. He has... he's sick. I don't think it's curable. He has to stay in bed all day, and it's so hard for me to go to school, see other kids his age, and know that he's... here, trapped, alone.&amp;quot; She bites her lip. &amp;quot;Being a magical girl sounds hard, I know, but I can't shake the feeling that I'm a bad person if I don't take this chance to help him. But this is why I wanted to ask: is being a magical girl like... a job? Is it something that you'll always succeed at as long as you put forth effort? Or is it... is it more than that?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems like she's starting to get the idea. But that last thing Homura said -- calling disappointment a 'death sentence' -- keeps echoing in her mind. &amp;quot;And hey, why is it so important that I'm satisfied with my wish? Will something bad happen if I make the wrong one?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet is holding one hand over half of her face by the time she stumbles through the barrier attempting to focus on the ground in front of her feet rather than the sensation of being metaphysically repulsed by a manifestation of cornered fear. That hand suddenly claps itself over her mouth as she is greeted by the vista of living junk, fighting down the urge to be sick at the feelings that assault her finely tuned supernatural senses. She has to shield her eyes as she looks up at the Witch itself, as if staring against the sun just to see it, taking deep breaths to try and accustom herself to the nauseating atmosphere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She only manages to stumble back as the first wave of familiars surges in from around her, too disorient to avoid anything with any kind of grace, before mercifully ending up behind Setsuko, leaning over to rest her hands against her knees as the first chunk of car engine goes sailing over her head in order to gather herself. Only once Yuna and Elphelt are stuck into the fray does she seem to regain her self-control, having successfully inured her other senses to the barrier for the time being.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her first move is to abruptly downshift both of her familiars through several tiers of Phase and straight into the reality of the labyrinth, revealing them to the naked eye. One is the size and shape of a large, excessively skeletal dog, covered in slick, hairless grey skin and ripples with the motions of millions of fine cilia, trailing drifting flagella from the back of its faceless, gill-slitted head like a jellyfish. The second rests on her shoulder like a falcon, though it appears to be composed entirely of some sort of morphic crystal, folding in on itself through repetition of maddening fractal patterns until its actual anatomy is impossible to discern. As far as magical familiars go, both are hideously alien. Their appearance abruptly sends out a pulse of a completely different kind of wrongness to the Witch's. Both of them appear to be doing nothing more than guarding their master, for the moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:737|Vivio Takamachi (737)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio blinks in surprise as one of the crates is sent flying in their direction. Already she has a plan in mind to stop it... Though it seems unnecessary as she and Eri are swept up and pulled away from the crash site of the second crate.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As they come to a stop once more, Vivio turns to watch the two dark begins upset about their failure and then disappear. As they vanish, Vivio seems... Disappointed? Indeed, she wanted to learn more about them... Maybe get a chance to fight them.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;However, the sound of Eri's heavy breathing and her words reminds Vivio that the older girl probably isn't quite as interested in such potentially dangerous situations. First looking at Eryl, Vivio says happily, &amp;quot;Thanks for the save!&amp;quot; She then turns to Eri and nods, &amp;quot;I think that's a good idea!&amp;quot; She takes the older girl's hand in her own and asks, &amp;quot;So! What should we get?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber doesn't have too much else to add. The Kyubey has already gotten its influence in, Psyber is a far less endearing being THAN the small cat, and he realizes this. So he simply takes a tactical retreat, placing his hands in his pockets and falling silent during the conversation to follow. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura will be the far better candidate to appeal to this girl than he will be. He knows that pretty much for certain. Anything he does runs a risk of impeding what she has to say orher own appeal to the matter. So, for his part, he's mostly silent.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;A magical girl's magic is connected to her emotional state. If you experience intense sadness, regret or grief, your magic will become less efficient. Eventually, there are no two ways around it, it'll cost you your life. A happy, or at least emotionally neutered magical girl will last longer... but the system simply isn't built to accomodate that. As you defeat Witches, you expend magic. Witches drop Grief Seeds, that allow you to replenish your magic. The more magical girls there are, the less Grief Seeds there are to go around all of them. It creates rivalries, sacrifices...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura wobbles a hand in the air.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You must get the idea. Am I saying it is a worthless ideal? No. Without magical girls, people would die every day, more than they already do. It's... simply something you need to think about very carefully before accepting. Perhaps...&amp;quot; She looks towards Psyber. &amp;quot;We could arrange one of our special doctors to pay your brother a visit? Keep your wish for something more important, if we're able to provide.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Witch Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko is the only one to strike, at first, her flurry of slashes downing a trio of the black blips and slicing their mechanical hammers into halves. The engine heads soon clatter to the ground to join the rest of the writhing storm, but more enemies are swift in their coming. There is another terrible shriek, but this time it comes from nothing so clear or soft as a voice -- it comes as a result of the union of metal upon metal, steel grating steel. The metallic ocean shift and churns, forcing its constituent parts to make a sound eerily reminiscent of a cicada's cry.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, another sound: there's a brust of the metal. Defunct analog computers and televisions rain down from the sky as two 'tentacles' of technology rear their forms to make a series of wide sweeps at the group. This is the only reply Elphelt's efforts at reconciliation are ever going to receive, and this retort is completely without ceremony; the lashes of the the newly-formed whips likely come before she can even complete her sentence. Should Yuna and Setsuko wish to protect the others, they might be well advised to attempt to break apart these grisly appendages before they can do any greater harm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The witch themselves warbles and shifts atop its tower. If it sees that the group has successfully countered the prior strikes of its minions, it would give them no quarter nor time for recovery: it brings its weight to bear on its precipice of steel, sending a tsunami of rust their way. If they stay in place, they will likely be submerged.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;As soon as those tentacles start to take shape, Yuna raises the Matrix Divider, shifting her aim skywards - and no sooner have the techno-tendrils begun their downwards strike than Yuna opens fire, powerful bolts flashing from the Matrix Divider's blade/barrel assembly, crackling through the air to try and blast the congealed junk back into scraps of harmless rubble. Being sure nothing hits Elphelt - or anyone in the group - WILL take Setsuko's help, though; if Yuna splits her fire between both tendrils (and she may need to anyway), the swordswoman will need to make sure nothing big enough to hurt them falls from where they get blasted apart.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;It was worth a try!&amp;quot; she says encouragingly to Elphelt. &amp;quot;But I don't think there's ever been a Witch that can hold a conversation ...&amp;quot; At least not a FULL Witch, she corrects internally, but that's NOT a subject she wants to bring up with people who are new to this kind of world. Once the immediate attacks have been fully countered, Yuna hefts her shield - but only to dismiss it again: she would have to be in Powered Form to use it along with the Matrix Divider, and her partner for that isn't here. She can, however, try to cleave through the tsunami and open a path for her allies to charge forward.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And that's exactly what she does, the Divider flaring and crackling in her hands before she yells a kiai and CLEAVES downwards, releasing a shockwave along with the slash. It's not up to the level that Setsuko's probably seen her at previously, but hopefully it'll be enough that Setsuko can join the charge directly instead of helping open the path.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:740|Elphelt Valentine (740)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Even El finally gets it through her head that this thing won't...or more likely can't...speak. The woman gives a swift nod to Yuna, holding up her bouquet like a shield as the two warrior women work on letting her /not/ get showered by horrible bits of rusted metal. It does well enough for anything that the pair might miss, and she bodily tries to leap over to Scarlet to help protect the potentially squishier magess. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Then if I can't get her to talk, I'll at least try to make it so she can't hurt people!&amp;quot; She calls out to the others. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It's a desperate plan, and she drops her bouquet. A few bits of metal slam against her dress, but the armor there holds as she hops onto Bridal Express. A look to Scarlett and the others. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;All aboard!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She'll generally try to use her rocket after anyone gets on to blast up the deluge of falling metal in a wildly uncontrolled way, unlike how her previous display was. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Mostly because a powerful ball of energy starts forming in her right hand as she concentrates. To anyone with magical senses, it's like some kind of vortex, seeking out magic and devouring and sealing a very specific kind. It's aimed at the Witch, as Elphelt tries to seal away the abilities of the (presumably) magical creatures. It's made to only work on entirely magical beings like Elphelt. Will the Valentine Nullification work on a Witch!?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Sightseeing Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eri rubs the back of her neck, echoing Vivio: &amp;quot;Yeah, what she said. Thanks for the save.&amp;quot; Then to the magical girl herself, &amp;quot;And you, too. Thanks. I kinda clammed up there. I-I...&amp;quot; She takes a deep breath. This next thing is gonna be a bit hard to say, so she does so in a far quieter tone. &amp;quot;... I don't think I've ever been that close to dying before. That was... th-that was something else.&amp;quot; In case she ever needs a reason not to wander around at night, now she has one. If you go out after curfew, you might be killed by a pair of evil magical girls. If that's even what they were.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She starts walking back in the direction of the arcade afterwards. Idly, she asks, &amp;quot;Do... do you guys have to do stuff like this all the time? Mayumi said that you're heroes from another world or something.&amp;quot; Since she's finally had a chance to calm down, she wraps her arms behind her head, cradling it in a decidedly casual gesture. &amp;quot;I wonder if this is what life is like for Mayumi all the time. Almost dying, always being scared...&amp;quot; She shuts her eyes, but somehow forces a smile. &amp;quot;... nah. She's way too happy for that to be true. She's always smiling, and she always does so great on her tests, and she's always dressed so well...&amp;quot; Her tone shifts from one that states fact to one that's almost... oddly admiring. &amp;quot;She could never be upset by anything. Sheesh, I wish I could be more like her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, she happens upon a Gelato shop. She stares inside for a moment, sees goodies they have tucked away in the display cases, and she's immediately sold. &amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; She says, looking back, &amp;quot;would you guys mind if we went in here?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If they say 'no', then she'll be getting something mango flavored. To wash away that disgusting taste of 'almost died'.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In truth, a corner of Setsuko's mind was curious. Whether, perhaps, the differences already shown could mean other differences.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her curiosity is crushed when a pair of junk tentacles come towards them with brutal killing intent. The tremendous form of Zanjintou whips around her, and she pauses just long enough to give Scarlet's familiars a brief look before turning and swinging the colossal blade she calls her own in a vicious downward arc to cleave the tentacle apart before it can hit her or Elphelt.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...its very existence is nothing but suffering,&amp;quot; she says, her tone softer than before. &amp;quot;Setting it free of that is a kindness at this point. I wish that there were another way. We've looked for one for a long time. But there isn't.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then the warrior woman surges into the air.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;True to her words of before, she's quite capable of flight, and she uses it to go straight up and over the surging tide of metal entirely. Rather than try to carry Elphelt out of the way, she means to dive right into the gap Yuna is creating and unleash a devastating blow, to kill or cripple the Witch and take the strength out of its attack. And she comes in right behind the Divider blast at full speed, Zanjintou trailing behind her, taking full advantage of the moment of attack and the cover said attack will provide.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;ZANJINTOU...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And her own strike takes full advantage, in turn, of the speed and momentum she gathers in that headlong charge. A weapon whose essence has become entwined with her own, she wields the Zanjintou with skill and technique that come as naturally to her as breathing, capable of transferring all the speed of her movement into a single hard upward swing the instant her foot touches down on something solid. But that's only the first strike. Adding strength to that swing, hauling the sword around into a spin that strains every muscle of her body, she whips it in a full circle before bringing it around for a second, horizontal strike at a right angle to the first, and finally lunging right /past/ in the process.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...RAIKOU GIRI!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In stark contrast to the way she had gasped and staggered her way through the cripplingly intense perversity of the Witch's barrier only a minute ago, after finally getting her proverbial sea legs, Scarlet's following reactions are sharp, decisive, and superhumanly swift. Both familiars break from her position at a mere hand gesture, communicating one of the trigger orders established in their binding that causes them to split up and charge forward along two converging arcs, each turning into streaking blurrs of motion. The magus left behind engages her smartcollar's grimoire function to project a kinetic evocation circle onto the back of her hand, kneeling to the shifting sea of junk beneath her and pressing her hand to a flat shingle floating on its surface, waiting until the wave of corroded metal is just about to hit her before releasing the spell's impulse into the ground, propelling her straight up like a gunshot.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The flying familiar angles up sharply to intercept her in midair, catching her as she begins to fall and swooping low to drop her in such a way that she hits the ground running. The flanking quadruped leaps straight into the mass of familiars, zigzagging from target to target so fast that shards of broken metal spew from its every motion. Where it travels, the delicate tendrils following it whip through the air in slicing arcs that carve through ceramic, glass, metal and flesh with alarming ease, scything down everything in its way. Its companion darts down the center path, accelerating to a velocity that makes too quick to see as anything but a trail of light; one that splits into a twisting spirograph as its body breaks down into a swarm of crystal lances, each homing in on and puncturing through multiple enemies in quick, accurate succession.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As soon as the field is sufficiently thinned out, Scarlet bolts straight through the widening gap, calling both Nobodies back to her as she produces something the size of a tarot card patterened in an excessively complicated, concentric design. Hurling it forward, the card embeds into the Witch's perch, and then explodes into a shimmering cage of hexagonal glass plates, surrounding it in a reflective ward should it try to escape. Both familiars dive into the bounded space like rabid animals, intent on savaging their quarry.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== Izumi's House ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Izumi listens intently as Homura continues. For once, Kyubey has no counters for what she says. It's all true, so he won't deny it, but in the interest of attempting to secure a contract in the future he keeps silent. He's trying to plan this as tactically as he can, and right now that means not muttering anything that would provoke further questions in this dismal vein. Izumi, on the other hand, is ever the more inclined toward inquiry in light of what Homura's already said. First, though, she needs to get one thing straight. She needs to be sure she didn't misunderstand this. &amp;quot;S-So... you mean that, if I become a magical girl, I'll...&amp;quot; She hesitates. She shuffles her feet again, whispering the dreaded syllables through gritted teeth: &amp;quot;... d-die...?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That... that changes things. That -really- changes things. It's a bit easier to justify not using the wish for her brother if it would just end up taking her life instead. Glancing to Psyber, she finally understands what he was saying: Kyubey makes the girls he contracts with terminally. In exchange, he gives them a wish. With that sudden, more complete realization, she begins to feel sick to her stomach. The gravity of it sets in, and her face becomes pale once more. And immediately, she loses her ability to inhibit herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;W-Why??&amp;quot; She outright -yells- at Kyubey. Wow, seems the tables have turned. &amp;quot;Why would you *do* that?? How could it possibly help anyone for you to go around -killing- people? Don't you know how wrong that is?&amp;quot; She clutches her forehead. Pleasantly, Kyubey replies, &amp;quot;Don't focus so much on that! Think about the last thing Homura said. If no one became a magical girl, no one would be able to protect the world from witches and their familiars! Someone needs to do it, even if it's dangerous. And after all,&amp;quot; His tail flicks, &amp;quot;you're allowed to wish for anything you like. I think that's a very fair exchange!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Madoka closes her eyes in anguish. Mayumi just continues to smile. Izumi casts her gaze to the floor briefly, but when she's able to face Homura again, she breathlessly asks, &amp;quot;Did you... know that when you made your wish? How long have you been a magical girl? I...&amp;quot; She shakes her head in disbelief. &amp;quot;... I don't think there's anything I could ask for that I would be willing to die for. I'll have to give this a lot more thought.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a small abatement of her distress when Homura makes her offer to help, though. Her eyes widen slightly. &amp;quot;You... you would do that? You -could- do that? H-How?&amp;quot; She shakes her head again. &amp;quot;No, nevermind. I would... be extremely grateful if you could send a doctor, yes. Please!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the end, it seems that Kyubey might've lost this one.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl's eyes constantly flick around as they hunt for a place to eat, checking the streets, the roofs, even the storm drains, just in case that pair decides to strike again. He's so attentive, that he almost misses Eri's question. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Hm? Oh, uh, yes,&amp;quot; he says in response to her asking if he deals with that all the time. Though, as Eri starts to ramble about how great Mayumi is, the corners of his mouth are tugged downwards. He's been put on a pedestal several times by those he helps, and even by his support team a few times. It's never fun. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Just because she does not wear her problems on her sleeve, that does not mean she does not have them,&amp;quot; he says, speaking slowly as he constructs his argument. &amp;quot;I would be any amount of money that she was as afraid as you just were the first time she fought a Witch. Doing it over and over may have tempered that fear, but I doubt she no longer feels it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Original Face notes the tone of Eri's voice, and he chuckles. &amp;quot;But, I can tell you look up to her. And it is sweet that you admire her so, but sometimes people need equals, not fans. Perhaps you feel that you are not as 'special' as her because she is a magical girl and you are not. But that is not the case, and I think Miss Mayumi would agree with me. I am sure that she sees you as a treasured friend.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He's kind of rambling a bit now, but he keeps his tone even and kindly. &amp;quot;So, as her friend, you should try and be there for her. Even if she seems totally unaffected by her role, you should try and help her be a normal girl. I think she would appreciate it.&amp;quot; When they reach the gelato shop, Eryl nods and pays for Eri's sweet Italian treat, as well as anything Vivio might like to order. As for himself, he orders two scoops of chocolate gelato with caramel sauce and nuts. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Hey, he's still feeling that migraine, he deserves a treat. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I didn't. And... a long time,&amp;quot; Homura answers truthfully, though, in Kyubey's defense, she does say, &amp;quot;But, some wishes are worth dying for. Others are not. Technically, we're all going to die one day, aren't we? Becoming a magical girl is like enlisting in the military during a time of heavy war. It doesn't guarantee you'll die sooner, but it makes it much more likely. The odds are against you... but I cannot deny that if no one did it, at this point, it wouldn't take long for Witches to swallow the world.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She sighs. &amp;quot;It is a necessary evil. Not one we all approach the same way. Some magical girls don't care about the world, they just want a wish. Some don't care about the wish, they just want to save lives. Some balance it out. And some do not even get the luxury of choice,&amp;quot; she says bitterly towards Kyubey. &amp;quot;Pressure can be dangerous. If you were about to die and Kyubey offered you a wish, would you care about the consequences?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But, really, enough about that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sorry. I can be... kind of grim and somber sometimes. I'm working on it. But if I've impressed on you how important the wish needs to be before you take such a risk and decision, no harm done.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber nods to Homura at her statement, &amp;quot;Medical treatment is available. I have no less than three capable physicians that could likely treat your brother's condition.&amp;quot; For given definitions of 'physicians'. One's a dog, one's a ninja, and one hunted Nathan Hall through the library like a safari. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber looks to Izumi and says very honestly, &amp;quot;I may be scary, but it is the nature of my work to do so. Once one spends enough time dealing with tragedy, they become hardened and will do what it takes to prevent it. I am not a bad person, I am simply a less appealing truth. You have made a wise decision today to question this.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But it's to Kyubey that Psyber speaks next. The half-angel looks to the creature and stares long into its eyes, &amp;quot;Understand this, Incubator. Whatever world you go to, whatever prey you find, I will follow you. I have no compunction about this fact. If I have to hunt, heal, or save every Witch and girl on every world that you go to, I will do so with no hesitation.&amp;quot; His tone carries no threat to it. In fact, it's got a scary Nathan Hall-like monotone to it that conveys it as a promise more than a threat. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I am working on your punishment. Until then, please understand I am not playing this game so that I will win,&amp;quot; He takes a slow breath, &amp;quot;That is not my goal. My goal is for you to lose, utterly and completely. And I will do whatever I have to to see this happen. Know that it is coming.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber then looks to Mayumi. He narrows his eyes a bit at her and does what he always does when he lacks the words to truly convey how he feels about someone. He quotes the Bible, &amp;quot;Like a muddied spring or a polluted fountain is a righteous man who gives way before the wicked.&amp;quot; He pauses, &amp;quot;Consider this when you wish to bring more people in without warning them, Mayumi.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:737|Vivio Takamachi (737)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio smiles happily at Eri's thanks, &amp;quot;No problem!&amp;quot; Vivio does her best to keep her spirits up, for Eri's sake. At the mention of being close to dying, Vivio realises she didn't think of it like that... Had the crates hit her, Vivio is confident her protective magics would have at least blunted the impact and kept her alive. But then, Eri doesn't have that kind of power... Which is why people like Vivio have to protect her!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio looks a little thoughtful at the question, &amp;quot;I'm actually pretty new to this myself... Though I've been fighting against people for a while, they weren't trying to kill me. Still...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Vivio rushes ahead a little and spins around to face Eri. She gives the older girl a reassuring smile and says, &amp;quot;Even with the danger, and the fear, I wouldn't give this up for anything! Because I can use my power to protect people, like you. And like you say, I'm sure Mayumi feels the same way!&amp;quot; Vivio doesn't know the Puella Magi very well, but Vivio likes to think she has a feeling for this sort of thing!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As they stop, Vivio looks at the Gelato shop and then nods quickly in agreement, &amp;quot;Sure! That's fine with me.&amp;quot; She heads into the store and at the question of flavour, happily says, &amp;quot;Strawberry, please!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Witch Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The combination of Setsuko's slashes, Yuna's blasts, and the efforts of Scarlet's familiars effortlessly cleave the tentacles into pieces. Once again, refuse rains and clatters to the ground, all of it being swiftly consumed by the grounds. -Something seems to churn under the ground, threatening its return, but ultimately the slight hills of machinery duck more fully beneath the pools of decay to avoid the coming mortal wake. Any remaining familiars in the area are dispersed by Scarlet's familiars, all of which crumble before the great cascade. Then their leftovers pieces are consumed as the peak of the towering wave breaks, bending such that it creates a tube over the party. Bits and pieces of technology begin to rain upon them, hinting at inevitability.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But that fated doom, it seems, is not so fated after all. Setsuko's and Yuna's concerted efforts part the ocean, creating a portal through damnation -- an aperture which points exactly to the witch themselves. Through that opening, Elphelt looses a pulse which the witch cannot seem to comprehend; they bumble and flail about, but they still cannot understand that their magic has, as intended, been sealed. It's helpless, then, as Scarlet seals it in a crystalline tomb, and Setsuko rushes. Her strikes are elegant, piercing, and final -- a slash runs through Gisela, allowing yet more garbage to rain from her wound. She screams once in agony before she's struck again, and again, and again. The barrage of all their strikes ultimately proves too much, and with Elphelt's sealing it cannot even dream of resistance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Its body erupts. A mushroom cloud of debris appears briefly over the drawn-on sun at the peak of the barrier, all of it pausing in place in an instant before congealing again in some further corrupted image of its previous self. Then Gisela's form, along with every other scrap of metal in sight, begins to melt, all of it degrading into an inky black bile that begins to slosh across the entire area. Blackness falls back down in the form of precipitation, but before even a droplet can touch one of the fighters, the world crumbles before their very eyes. Then, at once, they are all back in the tackle shop from before -- back in reality.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The person from before is still unconscious, and the area is still silent. In a way, though, they might be able to sense a considerable difference in the atmosphere. That oppressive feeling from before has faded, and there's an almost pleasant chill. Yes, the chill of an errant gust that has arrived from the sea rather than the horrid frigidity of terror.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gisela, it seems, has been freed. In this case, the mercy to which Setsuko referred is tangible in every facet of the world around them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the second time tonight, Setsuko's headlong rush and lunge-through result in skidding to a stop on the other side, holding her posture perfectly still with the tremendous form of Zanjintou pointed straight out frontward. As the body of Gisela erupts behind her, she intones in a voice of rote ritual, &amp;quot;There is nothing my Zanjintou cannot cut.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And with a snap and a sheen, the weapon returns itself to the form of an ordinary katana, just in time for the barrier to come apart entirely. She sweeps the weapon around herself, sheathes it, and then turns to look around the tackle shop. &amp;quot;Look around for a bauble. About the size of a golf ball. It looks like an ornamental peice of silver containing a ball of blackness. That will be what remains of the Witch.&amp;quot; While looking around herself, she explains, &amp;quot;It's called a 'Grief Seed'. Think of it as a larval form of the Witch. If we leave it lying around long enough, the Witch will eventually re-emerge. But the Puella Magi also need these to replenish and recover themselves. We'll give it to Kaname.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:740|Elphelt Valentine (740)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; As it all fades, and Giselle is slain, Elphelt tumbles from her conveyance. When that horrible barrier finally is gone, she's on her knees, staring at the crack where that poor, pitiful being had been. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Her arms wrap around herself, guilt, anger, and a feeling of senselessness to it all fills her. It's worse than the opression that the Witch's presence hoisted along the area. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; From the looks of things, Yuna or Scarlet might need to search for the Grief Seed, El staring at that former crack, quietly sobbing for the sake of the lost witch.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Elner, can you scan, help us try to pick up on the Grief Seed?&amp;quot; asks Yuna, sinking to her knees in relief and exhaustion. True, it's not like she DID too many things, but she put a lot of her inner strength behind cutting through the rust-wave - and the mental strain of confronting a Witch is still something that takes a lot out of her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It is probably just as well that she didn't manage to hitch a ride on the flying bouquet ... although she's giving Elphelt an appraising look; she really didn't know anyone could do something like that. There is a friendship which needs to be forged in earnest here; Yuna likes meeting other magical girls, especially if they hew closer to the model in some way than Yuna herself does.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;... but right. For now, Grief Seed. While Elner scans, effective or not, Yuna focuses on the wall where that crack led into the Barrier. Top, bottom, all along it, behind or underneath anything near that part of the wall, anything that a Grief Seed might be concealed by.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Heck, if the wall is hollow at all, she'll ask Elner to specifically scan within it, between drywall and studs and whatever, because who knows what a Grief Seed can get stuck inside if it tries? Although it might be the first time THAT has ever happened.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet looks more than a little relieved as the Witch's labyrinth fades into oblivion. It is likely the others will mistake it for the relief of someone who comes down hard after struggling to keep themselves calm in a life or death situation. That probably suits her just fine. In reality, she's just relieved that the awful pounding in her head is gone. She holds out her arm, errant shards of crystal congealing together over her wrist, folding in on themselves in spartially impossible ways until the glittering, winged mass rests there like a falconer's hawk. Absently, she runs her fingers over the neck of the hideously alien beast winding its way around her legs, as if petting a cat.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I can tell you're an expert on this, but I was under the impression that Madoka was relatively new here.&amp;quot; she says to Setsuko, adopting a deceptively harmless tone. &amp;quot;Was there another like her before? I've read that kind of thing can happen in the multiverse. If that's the case though, you gave me the impression that was something was off about this one. I hope you don't mind me asking, but do you have any reason to suspect something here?&amp;quot; The two familiars split up, the quadruped brushing against Yuna in such a way that she can feel its faintly writhing skin on her leg, and the roving mass of non-euclidian abstract sculpture orbiting around Setsuko's head, both of them searching for the seed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== Izumi's House ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Homura speaks, Izumi seems to calm back down. Her eyes twinkle a bit as she continues speaking, which may hint that her message come off a bit less bitterly, a bit less grimly than she might have been expecting. And rather than crumbling further when she hears her conclusion -- that 'some wishes are worth dying for' -- she nods with unprecedented resolution. It seems that, even though she's far more innocent, far more protected, far less initiated, even she can comprehend some of what it must mean for her to be able to say something like that. This is a person who could have been a magical girl for five years or more for all she knows, and yet she -still- believes that some wishes can be worth the trouble. She can't imagine that's something she's able to say lightly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And yet, at the same time she's so calm in her acceptance of Kyubey's 'necessity'. In a way, it makes her want to blush; in the same vein as before, she has no idea what's going on here in earnest, and she really has no right to be passing judgment on the Incubator. Particularly when it seems like she and this man who's arrived with him have seen so much more of him than she has. In the end, though, the culmination of her thoughts manifests as a simpler proclamation to Homura: &amp;quot;You... definitely have. Thank you. So much.&amp;quot; Her eyes linger on the older puella's for a while, and she seems to contemplate something. She wants to say something else, anything else, but in the end no more words come.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She wants to say something that might help Homura, but what would she? She bites her lip. No, that's... that's not something she can do. It feels wrong to accept words that may very well have saved her life without giving anything in return, but she can think to do nothing else. Oh well.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Next, she looks to Psyber. She actually finds it within herself to smile at him, and she shakes her head when he claims to be 'scary'. &amp;quot;No, no, no. You're not scary. I might've thought that at first, but... I don't anymore, don't worry. I think you're kinda cool, actually.&amp;quot; Her eyes scroll to Homura briefly so that she can add, &amp;quot;And you, too. I... guess that might be kinda awkward to hear, but I really think so. I think you guys kept me from doing something I would have regretted a lot. Maybe... maybe even something that would have killed me.&amp;quot; She puts her hands together at her waist and gives an unusually deep, respectful bow. &amp;quot;Thank you, again. I really can't say it enough.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For his part, Kyubey returns Psyber's vehemence with a stare. He earnestly can't comprehend where any of this emotion of his might be coming from. 'Don't humans typically develop these feelings over time,' He muses, 'rather than immediately after meeting someone?'. This singular interaction is enough to hint to him that this man has likely interacted with another iteration of him, somehow. Might there be another race of incubators in the Multiverse? Might there be another world like this one? ... ahhh. With a glance to Homura, he finally understands. This Akemi has come from another world entirely. He'll have to look into this, but for the time being he has only one, final thing to say in retort: &amp;quot;If we lose, everyone loses.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So he will ever continue to promise. So will ever be his truth, even if it is shared by none.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For Mayumi's part, her smile finally fades when Psyber speaks to her. In the end, all she can really say is, &amp;quot;Don't worry, I don't really want anyone else involved. And I didn't know that Kyubey was even here.&amp;quot; That much, at least, is true. As is the final thing she has to say in parting:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;My only wish now is to keep on living.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:255|Setsuko Kaminagi (255)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Setsuko regards Scarlet with a stare that last several seconds, her expression cool and neutral. &amp;quot;...You don't need to wear a mask of curiosity with me,&amp;quot; she finally says. &amp;quot;You have a sharp enough mind I can see the gears working. I don't mind if you speak frankly.&amp;quot; Having so said, however, she continues her search, and also continues to talk.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It wasn't Madoka I thought was off - it was the Witch. I've never known a Witch to express anything like the fear we felt. Never known them to be anything except concentrations of hate, blindly lashing out at the world, just as a fire can only burn. And I don't recall a Witch whose barrier had an atmosphere nearly so oppressive. In the others we've faced, there's only a brief burst of it, when they push their name into your mind. Other than that, it's simply been... a general miasma, I suppose. You could feel the anger and despair in the air around you, but it didn't really press in like that. It could simply be a sort of 'pollution' to fit the nature of the Witch we just fought, but I don't know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She does stop what she's doing, however, long enough to add, &amp;quot;The previous Madoka Kaname in the Union was a kind, dedicated young woman who gave up everything, and more, for her world. More than that, isn't my story to tell. Ask Homura. The current Madoka... she seems a bit different, but shares the same goals.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:720|Kaname Madoka (720)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;== The Witch Group ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Grief Seed isn't at all hard to find. Several seconds after they emerge, there would sound a ginger tinkling in the center of the room. On the floor, a delicate orb of darkness rests, an aged bracelet's thin metallic band slipped through a pin's eye near the top.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;We'll call that a memento.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2035/The_Queen&amp;diff=8473</id>
		<title>2035/The Queen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=2035/The_Queen&amp;diff=8473"/>
				<updated>2015-04-18T00:27:22Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/04/16 |Location=The Corridors of Time |Synopsis=The Multiversal Group attempt negotiation with the mad Queen Zeal. |Thanks= |Cast of Character...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/04/16&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=The Corridors of Time&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=The Multiversal Group attempt negotiation with the mad Queen Zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=66, 168, 369, 495, 575, 679, 691, 733, 747&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=That Zeal Thing&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the group passes through the warpgate today, Schala is nowhere to be found. Instead those present are greeted by a full troop of soldiers. Ten men clad in emerald armor stand in perfect formation, their spears all pointed skyward, their line flanked at its extremes by beasts that resemble bipedal ogre-manticore chimeras. Their heads all turn in unison to look upon them as they emerge, but not a step is taken nor a move made -- all they do is watch. Several seconds pass this way in complete, apprehensive silence, but there eventually comes a moment when the two soldiers at the heart of the line part. They turn to face one another, clap their feet together, and knock their halberds to the ground as a man clad in a violet robe and white shawl steps forward, hands locked behind his back.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The man reveals his name to be Belthasar, and introduces himself as the Guru of Reason. He assures them that Schala is fine, just resting in her room, and that they will be brought to her location forthwith. He keeps his word almost immediately after introductions are made, ushering them onward through the snow. It's a bit of a trudge, but in time the group reaches a small, pulsing dome wrought from enchanted tan and gold bricks. One such stone envelops the form of all who step upon it in a glorious light which beams them skyward, far above the clouds. Next anyone looks, they find themselves perched upon what appears to be the peak of a Ziggurat staked into a garden of immaculate, swaying rye.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They find themselves, finally, in the Kingdom of Zeal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even from here, one is able to see the azure majesty of the sky. White tufts dot its scape, and some might even meander into the faces of onlookers just to prove, definitively, how close they truly are to the heavens. Far, far, in the distance there are towering cylinders -- the markers of cities that play host to the incredible magitechnology which this empire has wrought. Yes, it seems that vivid color and sheer beauty extend onward and forever with no end, and yet the natives who had greeted them on the surface pay it no mind. They progress as though this were all entirely mundane and, granted, to them it might be, but their apathetic advance is only further proof of how disconnected, how entitled these 'Enlightened Ones' truly are. It would be enough to make a more sensitive sort ill.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And for those sorts, perhaps it's a good thing that their advance through the rolling hills and artistic environs is swift. They walk clear past what Belthasar calls 'Enhasa', a city where scholars allegedly use magic to research their dreams. Then they descend to the world below again for a spell, only to rise again near a river which cascades infinitely to the world below, serving as their final obstacle before they reach the system of caves which serves as the gateway to the palace proper. On that rise, one might catch a glimpse of that illustrious castle, its mythical spire splitting even the highest reaches of the sky in twain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then they pass through the reception room, a sea of skeptical stares, and a hallway guarded by a pair of rotund, blue creatures -- things the guru refers to as 'Nu'. Every step reveals a freshly fantastic tapestry, or perhaps a gilded painting of one of the royal ancestors, until at last the elites come face-to-face with Her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Queen Zeal is here, her countenance contorted into a smug grin, her elbow rested languidly on the arm of her lavish throne. She beckons them closer with her freer left arm, maintaining that look of not at all subtle condescension for every feasible moment. These gestures garner looks from Schala beside her, and then yet more from a blue-haired boy at her feet. He greets the group with a scowl fit for the pompous airs of the kingdom before promptly switching his attentions to the purple cat circling his heels.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I bid you welcome to my kingdom,&amp;quot; The Queen boldly intones, &amp;quot;but I'll waste not another word on pleasantry. I hear you all have some concerns about the way I have treated some of my subjects. I would like to hear them so that we do not need to play this ridiculous game of cat-and-mouse any longer.&amp;quot; Then all eyes in the room turn to the group. The tension in the atmosphere makes quite clear that there are many different ways this could go.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Several moments later, another familiar face teleports into the room beside the Queen: Dalton. His face is twisted into the most insipid scowl imaginable, and the stub that once held his left arm hangs suspended in adhesives.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't say anything, but it's pretty obvious that the disgust is mutual.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staring, tense silence? Ivraala can do that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the towering draenei steps out to meet the troop of soldiers, she doesn't make a move or even seem to acknowledge them much. Her greataxe is at her back, as always, but her armored hood remains drawn over her face, with cold blue eyes seeming to stare at all of them at once. Aside from the slow, steady lashing of her tail back and forth behind her, she seems completely frozen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Until Belthasar arrives, at least. Ivraala's eyes narrow faintly at the small man, but she says nothing; his assurance is met with a small, grateful nod, and then she starts walking, each hoofstep tireless and steady, uncaring of the length of the walk or the snow covering it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Kingdom of Zeal, however.../that/ is something worthy of abruptly shocking the Death Knight. When she suddenly finds herself in that sprawling kingdom of light and life, she freezes; even her tail stops, curling loosely around one leg. Emotion finally settles on her normally cold face as she feels overtaken at once by a mixture of nostalgia, longing, and heartache. Her birth was long after Argus was destroyed and abandoned, but still she remembers the architecture of her people: the Exodar, the city of Shattrath in Draenor, wherever the draenei found the strength to settle down and /build/. It was like this, wasn't it, or at least close enough? How long has it been since she was last allowed to see one of those places, the homes of her people, the dwellings of Light?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ivraala shivers, but not from the cold.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's a few seconds before she's drawn out of her reverie, and she quickly trots ahead to catch up with the rest of the group as they move along. Still, she can't help stealing glances here and there, even as she feels the overwhelming sense that she /does not/ belong here. Soon enough, they enter the throne room, and the towering knight of ice and death lingers closer to the back of the group, silent for the moment to allow her more vocal allies to start them off.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Dalton, however, gets a long, steady stare from across the room, frigid enough to freeze over the sun itself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:66|Lucatiel of Mirrah (66)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  The masked knight seems terribly unimpressed by all of this pomp and circumstance, to go by her utterly unperturbed posture. Her expression is hidden by the brazen mask fitted over her face (some may perhaps wonder if she even /has/ a face beneath it; no one in the multiverse has ever seen her remove it), but her posture is at ease, as though unconcerned by the presence of the royal guard, or the potentiality for the scenario to turn hostile.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  At the least, she makes no move to carry her weapons; rapier at her hip and cavalry greatsword across her back, burnished steel shield over one shoulder. She wears the finery she had been seen in last time, although this time clean of any bloodstains; hands gloved, stride brisk.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  Something in her posture seems slightly disdainful at the presence of snow, though. Snow is an aggravating and unpleasant phenomenon that, if it were left up to her, shouldn't exist. The plumes of her hat bob slightly in time to her pace, which follows the others with relatively little sightseeing; she seems uninterested in the scenery, only here because she had been called to be here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  She stops before the Queen, and one look at that condescending countenance suggests she isn't going to kneel. No; the Knight of Mirrah stands with back straight, head very slightly arched. It's a posture of pride.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  Then she slowly eases into a more relaxed posture, folding her arms, as though wholly unconcerned by the fact that she is essentially a hare sitting in the midst of a wolf's den... and the alpha female is standing right in front of her, licking her chops.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  Half a glance is cast, briefly, toward Dalton; she makes no move but stares at him a moment, perhaps long enough to get some of the less courageous soldiers whispering about the Masked Demon. And then she looks away from him, slowly, deliberately; face lingering a moment in Schala's direction, brim of her hat tipping just faintly as she inclines her head in greeting. Eventually she turns to face Queen Zeal again with just enough languidness to indicate she doesn't fear the queen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  Lucatiel says nothing, merely waiting in silence, straight-backed and with enough pride to, perhaps, subtly insult the proud Queen. She is a knight, but she is still a Knight of Mirrah; not this cold and insufferable place with its insane rulers and even more insane policies. She will not kneel before this creature; will not even bow before her, nor even incline her head.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  Instead, it cants very slightly to one side, as though to say without words, 'well?'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako blinks her eyes quickly when there is a full troop of soliders on the other side of the warpgate. She looks back at the group with a 'Umm... what do we do now?' look on her face. She just nervously watches the soldiers back.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako of course, introduces herself in her usual cheerful fashion, and curiously follows along with the group. She blinks her eyes slowly at the pulsing dome and even more so when they are beamed skyward above the clouds.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So this is the Kingdom of Zeal? What a contrast compared to the world below! Yet despite how beautiful it is, Ayako still sighs softly. She is one of those sensitive enough to see how the natives take something like this for granted. She just follows along with the group quietly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When introduced to Queen Zeal, Ayako curtsies elegantly in her voluminous robe/coat. &amp;quot;Thank you for having us.&amp;quot; Oh. Straight to the point, huh? She wasn't here in person to see the condition of the village herself. Not only that, this is a sensitive diplomatic situation! It's probably best to leave the talking to someone else who has a better idea of what exactly to say. Like Nathan Hall! Nonetheless, she knows enough how to be respectful!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Having graduated from high school means that Shizune has several more hours of free time a day. For someone so accustomed to the hustle and bustle of daily school life - as an important official, no less - filling those hours has been... difficult.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She plans to begin working full-time in her teacher's dojo, and to inherit it eventually, but before doing that, the young lady has promised herself a month or two, well, to herself. So other than attending her three-times-a-week dojo, she has still had time to herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And adding an extra half-hour to morning taiji practice only goes so far.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So she's filling her time for the next week or three by getting a little more involved with the Union's diplomatic corps. It's one of the things she's very well suited to; though the kingdom of Zeal might amaze her (and it most certainly does), though the guards might intimidate (and they do, just a little), she is quite capable of mantaining a poker face and a polite demeanor throughout the entire trip, even in the face of Queen Zeal's obvious disdain.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Indeed, she responds to it only with a polite, formal bow, perfectly befitting the situation. &amp;quot;Shizune Nakamura, your highness. We thank you for your willingness to hear us out. For the moment, as something of a newcomer, I'll leave discussion of the issue to those more familiar.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan Hall is here. His right-side lens is still fractured.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He has been polite and compliant throughout the whole tour-like entrance. He sweeps his stoic vision over the incredible vistas and incredible environment and suchlike, and he honestly is probably the model of what Zeal would like out of vistors just short of &amp;quot;being dead&amp;quot;. Honestly, his emotionless and unresponsive expression on the way in doesn't really bear much examination, the talking's the most important part, as always. As such, that's what Nathan does. They're brought before the queen! Nathan steps forward to speak up rather than wait around.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Salutations. Thank you for the welcome, Your Majesty, and I will similarly avoid wasting any time. The issues we have with your administration are simple. Your government is employing policies that the Union and many other political and individual entities believe to be inhumane, due to mortality, trauma, living conditions, and other similar matters. Thus we are motivated to rectify the perceived inhumane treatment of the relevant subjects.&amp;quot; He's intentionally cutting right to the point, conspicuously so, because he believes that Zeal will recognize this as a show of respect for what she wants. It's also a subtle, subconscious prompting for her to make a show of her own power in a contradictory or intimidating state, which will let Nathan operate from a position where Zeal feels more comfortable afterwards.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Queen quirks her brow at Lucatiel, allowing her smile to wane just a moment, but as she begins to notice the intent of her casual gestures... she smiles. It's a grimace that warbles eternally between bemusement and irritation which, for the time being, is the best response that she is able to conjure for her. As for Dalton, he would return the looks he's given by deepening his scowl ever further. Eventually this expression becomes so pronounced that his face almost transforms into a snarling lion's -- quite a different reaction than he had when he was on the cusp of defeat. Likewise, if these soldiers are aware of the rumors that have spread about Lucatiel, they do not heed them; they simply continue to stare forward, immovable and stoic as statues. Seems she won't be getting a rise out of these ones as easily.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Next, the Queen turns to Ayako and Shizune. Before they can even finish their sentences, she interrupts them with a loud, echoing 'Bah!'. &amp;quot;Didn't I already tell you about the pleasantries? Please, you'll curry no favor with me by being rote and insincere. I can see full well the hatred you bear me, and while I'd certainly prefer that you maintain -civility-, you do not need to feign gratefulness. Is that clear?&amp;quot; She swats at the air with the back of her hand. &amp;quot;Any more of that nonsense and you'll make me gag.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The magitech in this place is stunning. Beyond anything even the Centurion has seen, Yari does her level best to not stare too much. The pure gaudy decadence in the floating Kingdom does much to help. While her own empire isn't above decoration, it's nothing close to this. As a woman raised around military efficiency and austerity, it sickens her to see such idle works. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Yari, perhaps unsurprisingly, doesn't come along with the main group. Instead, she keeps several paces from behind as the group passes through the reception area. Her clothes today seem to be those of Zeal, the woman having taken quite some time since the last altercation to see, and be seen, in and around the Palace grounds and various other cities as she worked to get a feel for the populace and its rulers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; At least the military members that join them can properly march. Yari makes a mental note to ask Daltan to see if they can fight. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Colorful robes flapping about herself as they enter the throne room proper, Yari keeps a wide berth from the rest of those gathered. When they're addressed, Yari dips into a slight bow before pleasantries are swiftly dashed. Though she's stoic-faced and neutral like a proper soldier, the horned woman inwardly smiles. At least the ruler here is to the point. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then Daltan appears. She keeps slightly closer to the scowling man just in case things go awry. Again. This hasn't exactly been her best assignment, after all. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But the Unionites are out in force today. Best to not jump before seeing what their game plan is. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Alright then. I have questions of my own, You Highness, regarding this Kingdom, its people, and certain matters of long-term stability, perhaps other matters of interest from those I represent. I'll let the larger party ask first in the interest of time.&amp;quot; She nods to the Unionites. Ball's in their court. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;But I will ask, what is this Kingdom's current stance on the worlds beyond this one and its nations and powers?&amp;quot; Best to get the big one out of the way first.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva knows there's been some measure of discontentment here. The frigid grounds are something of a shock to her, to understand that people are trying to live within this harsh land of some form while the people of the Zeal Kingdom engage in policies that are functionally magical eugenics and class warfare on a scale Riva's never seen before. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The land is pretty, however. Riva watches the environment and keeps quiet for some time as she proceeds through the long, long trek across the land, through the Kingdom of Zeal, and finally are brought before the Queen. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Being unaware of prior events, Riva engages this situation with a mostly fresh perspective, which she promptly uses to admire the environment. Even if there are evil things going on, there is still beauty and goodness. Surely the same can be said of the people there, right? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva gives the Queen a bow, smiling pleasantly. &amp;quot;Greetings, your Majesty! It is a wonderous time to visit your land. I've never seen anything like this before in my times in the Multiverse.&amp;quot; She pauses. &amp;quot;But as Mr. Hall has said, we've seen a good deal of suffering too. Could you tell us about your land and how the structure of it works, and how the context of that affects how things are seen to a newcomer?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There is a brief pause, and then Shizune reaches up to adjust her glasses, just enough to ensure that the light gleams off of them. By the time she's finished, her expression has grown just a bit harder. &amp;quot;I'm afraid that you've misread me twice over, then. I have no emotional investment in this situation as of yet, and nothing in my gratitude is feigned. I'm thankful for any opportunity to resolve a situation, even if it involves playing hardball.&amp;quot; Her hands are folded behind her back, almost a parade rest. &amp;quot;Whatever else you might think of me, highness, I'd strongly advise taking me at my word, even my word sounds like a meaningless platitude. I don't say anything I don't mean, and if I brought hate to the table, I wouldn't try to hide it.&amp;quot; If dealing with Queen Zeal means being a little more forceful, then sure, why not.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:66|Lucatiel of Mirrah (66)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  The Masked Knight of Mirrah makes no move to shift her posture. She remains proud and straigth-backed, arms still folded over her chest. It could be seen as nonchalant, unthreatened by the presence of royal guardsmen or their weapons; or it could be seen as insolent, teetering on the border of insult in not showing the queen the proper respects.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  No doubt it is extremely calculated and deliberate. Lucatiel is a knight herself, who served a king. She knows the ins and outs of courtly intrigue. Or, more possibly, Lucatiel simply feels this reprehensible creature squatting on the throne deserves none of her respect and all of her silent scorn.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  So she remains silent, posture proud and straight, and stares directly at the queen. In spite of the mask concealing her features, there's no mistaking from the glint of light behind it that her eyes are fixed on the sovereign -- her head is turned too directly to be looking anywhere else.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  Her mask twitches aside to cast half a glance at Ivraala, but she offers no commentary; at least not aloud. Better to let that bespectacled, emotionless Union fellow handle negotiations, as that's what he's here for.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  A brief glance is cast toward Yari, too. Ah, the little sneaking creature from earlier. Yes, Lucatiel remembers her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  For now, though, she has no questions of her own, and so she contents herself with staring down the queen -- directly, deliberately, as though to gauge the sovereign's reactions for herself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Dalton's scowl abates for just a moment as he looks to Yari. With a more sober, even expression, he pays her a nod -- the closest thing he can manage to an earnest thank you. Even he would dare not interrupt the Queen, though, so with another look in her direction, the general allows her to continue.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At this point, her gaze has shifted to Nathan. She contorts her expression faintly as he thanks her, AGAIN, but overlooks that slight to listen to his introduction. 'Inhumane'? 'Trauma'? She slumps in her chair faintly, resting her cheek on the ball of her fist, crossing one leg inelegantly over the other. &amp;quot;Ahhh, I see, I see.&amp;quot; Her eyes narrow in disinterest, and her smile gradually lowers into a frown. &amp;quot;... you sound like that fool Melchior with how you preach the value of those people's lives. The way you frame it, they would have to feel as we do -- think. But they do not, and they can not. They do not have what we have, so they can never attain enlightenment. Since they do not have the mental inclination that would make them fit for skilled labor, they become resources. They become the machines that drive our industry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You will not convince me of their humanity,&amp;quot; She continues. &amp;quot;At best, you will demonstrate that there is some more useful contribution that they could make to our society. So what could they do instead, hmm? Become test subjects? Fire our kilns? Mend our clothes? Assuming they even have the prerequisite of dexterity that the latter would require.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yari draws her attentions next. After a moment to pause and maintain a sidelong, appraising glance, she simply says, &amp;quot;We have no interest in the worlds beyond. The Gurus have already confirmed that no power greater than Lavos' exists in the Multiverse, so there is nothing that would give us cause to leave. And if those worlds come to us? Then they shall see firsthand the power this kingdom has amassed. There is nothing else to say on the matter.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To see Dalton's expression steadily crumble away into fury brings no end of satisfaction to Ivraala. Eventually, she allows herself a brief smirk, then finally turns her head toward Yari. /That/ girl isn't unfamiliar, unfortunately. To see her here is hardly a comfort, but the draenei is confident she can handle the situation should it come to blows. Part of her almost wishes it would, just so she can finish off what was started before, but...no. Patience is the way of the draenei.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then her cold gaze shifts abruptly to the queen. Oh, what a /loathing/ the queen's words inspire in her, but still, she endures. Her tail lashes at her legs and her fingers curl at her sides, but she waits. Only once her blizzard of fury abates does she speak, lifting one hand to pull her hood from her head and speaking in her loud, clear voice, complete with its odd accent.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It is the way of those who are more enlightened,&amp;quot; she begins calmly, if frigidly, &amp;quot;to treat those of a lower rank with kindness and understanding. Perhaps you insist that they are not at your level, not /capable/ of reaching it, but...should they not, then, be pitied rather than treated no better than a block of wood in a fireplace?&amp;quot; Her head tilts slightly to one side, glowing eyes flashing briefly. &amp;quot;I'd avoid dismissing the benefits one could find from other worlds so easily. As well as the potential risks. You speak of Lavos; exactly what /is/ Lavos, and what power does it hold?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's exceptionally rare that Scarlet ever goes anywhere any bigger and fancier than Heliosanctus. The last time had been to Buckingham Palace, and then she was on a tour, not any kind of official busines, nevermind as an actual representitive. This is also her first time having direct audience with any sort of queen; an enormous step up from the elected government officials she'd dealt with before. She has plenty of reason to be excited, almost giddy for it in fact, but if she has ever been taught anything, it is to keep her true emotions completely invisible. As a result, she manages to make the entire walk with an air of detached, casual confidence, circumventing the need to gawk at the castle by viewing remotely through the pair of familiars she has brought along, invisible and intangible in Phase 6.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This also means that she can keep her perfectly level expression even when she immediately locks onto Queen Zeal with an overwhelming degree of petty disdain. The woman on the throne is exactly the opposite, either completely unable to feign anything, or too arrogant to care about how she appears; the kind of monarch appointed without responsibility, or perhaps one who had suffered some slow breakdown somewhere along the line. She lets the others speak first, attempting to get a measure of the situation and to gauge the queen's psychological profile before having to go in on a first impression.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ultimately, she doesn't have to exert herself terribly much to match what she thinks Zeal likes to see. Firing up Ceint Dia Breagach, she alters common perception of herself to enhance certain qualities she affects in her tone and subverbal cues: confident, high-born, used to power and privilege, and possessed of a healthy degree of contempt for those who aren't. She guesses that Zeal might respond best to someone on her level. &amp;quot;For our collective convenience, I'll dispense with the obligatory prelude to meaningful discussion. I can make the reasonable assumption that you refer to the fact that the people below don't have a single magical bone in their bodies. Assuming I'm correct, it's a fair distinction to make. You can't qualify humans with objectively different basic abilities as the same being. I myself come from a world where there is a very firm divide between those who can and can't make use of the arcane arts. Of course, I'm one of the former, so perhaps you would agree my opinion might be at least a little more valid for it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Next, Riva. The Queen scrunches her brow, lifting suddenly from her slumped position with an expression that alludes... confusion. &amp;quot;How in the blazes would I know how the machinations of my kingdom are perceived by outside eyes? And beyond that -- why would I care? I shall tell you how my kingdom operates, and then you shall tell -me- how it is to be seen.&amp;quot; She clears her throat, uncrossing her legs and setting her arms on the rests of her throne. &amp;quot;In the Kingdom of Zeal, there are two groups: the Earthbound and the Enlightened. I am sure you could have assumed as much, but we of the land above are the latter. This is because we possess magic, the ability to manipulate the radiant energies of Lavos. This makes us superior, and this is the entire reason why humanity has flourished.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The Earthbound Ones,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;lack magic, so they have be relegated to tasks of menial labor. Now, some believe that Zeal has already reached its zenith -- that is at the absolute highest point any civilization may hope to achieve. The Gurus and I believe differently, so we direct our people on the only path to further greatness. All research and work done here fuels our effort to commune with Lavos so that we may improve our lives yet further and, ultimately, achieve immortality.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her posture rushes back to one of almost childlike boredom as soon as she has finished, her smile finally returning. &amp;quot;So tell me: how do you see us? What despicable names would you call us? Please, delight me with your virtues and your adages. Spout some nonsense I've not yet heard from one of the wretches that inhabit Mount Woe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shizune, for her part, gets a similar smile to the one Lucatiel was given. &amp;quot;You have the most endearing sort of rebellious aura about you. I like that. Much more pleasant to interact with than the typical tremulous fool, or the wizened 'idealists' who so often stalk these halls.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks like she's stifling a laugh.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari, upon being cast a glance, returns one of her own. It's level, and mostly neutral. Best to not upset the slightly volatile Queen with inter-group discontent. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The nod from Daltan is spied, but smartly not more openly responded to. Her eyes are on the Unionites and especially Zeal. Her tail flicks beneath her robes, the thought of useful lives being so thrown away having dances of a knife and the Queen's throat intermixed. But she keeps calm, the words of her Legatus floating back to her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Patience. Duty. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Which becomes increasingly hard to maintain at the woman's pure arrogance. Her eyes snap to Ivraala, who speaks quite a bit of her own mind, and her own question. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...I see.&amp;quot; She states lowly, her head tilting slightly, and then straightening. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Would you be willing to give a demonstration of this power?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then she gets back to her point. &amp;quot;Then you have no interest in expansion? In gaining more...resources as you state...from outside this land? Is this power truly so great that you wouldn't consider outside alliances and other pacts to assist your goals? Perhaps they're lower than you, but potential can be found even in situations such as that if one simply looks for it. A Kingdom with such power and strength surely could only be bettered by the exotic and otherworldly and added to your own research.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan plays off of Ivraala quite well here. He seems to distance himself from her statements, and from her presence here, taking a few steps to one side. &amp;quot;I will not agree with your statements, ma'am, but I will not pretend to have the qualifications necessary to contest it. I will present my arguments with the assumption that what you say is true; the individuals on the surface possess minds that are unlike ours and are not worthy of treatment as humans.&amp;quot; He crosses his hands politely over his chest and clasps them together, with an academic sort of posture.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You wish to make use of the power of Lavos, as I understand it. That is your end-goal, your core objective. I propose that the course of action you are taking at this time is inappropriate for that particular goal. The Earthbound Ones present a severe risk to you in the following substantial key vectors. First, they draw the attention of and interference from groups such as our own. This interference is prone to escalation. While I have no doubt that your power of Lavos would be capable of overwhelming the interference, I believe there is a risk worth your notice that you will not be able to draw upon and wield it enough by that point.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Your second risk factor is the involvement of Earthbound Ones -- individuals who are by nature antithetical to magical understanding -- in the minutiae of your labor. The nature of non-magical influences is something I assume you may lack a critical understanding of, due to the fact that you have not banished their non-magical natures from their bodies. There is a substantial risk worth noting in that you may not be able to banish non-magical influence from the works themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Your third risk factor is more generalized. A social stratification of this type lends itself well to abuse by lesser individuals within your own power structure, who may challenge your power by way of the administrative policies established vis a vis the Earthbound, or the undermining of those policies to amass it. As far as political ethics systems go, this type of treatment tends to result in secessions, power struggles, and similar problems that would undermine your ability to acquire the power of Lavos.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With that said, he makes a plaintive gesture. &amp;quot;I will not moralize to you that what you are doing is wrong. Whatever I believe is irrelevant. I will state that my perspective gives me the impression that what you are doing risks your chance to reach your goal in as short a timespan as possible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Not those of a lower rank,&amp;quot; The Queen chides Ivraala, &amp;quot;but one entirely removed from any hierarchy. Do you consider cattle to be part of a social structure? No.&amp;quot; Her eyes narrow yet further. &amp;quot;But ah, I am a mother after all. I -do- know what it's like to have an irrational desire to see those beneath you flourish and learn of their past foolishness. But the simple fact of the matter is, it's impossible for the Earthbound Ones. They were born into this world deficient, plagued, wrong; it's a sad thing, I agree, but not something to lament after the fact. If they're truly so miserable with the lives they lead, perhaps they should stop breeding. That would spare their spawn our so-called 'oppression'.&amp;quot; And still she continues to smile. It almost seems like she's -trying- to incite her. Lucatiel, too, for that matter -- she keeps giving the knight the most curious glances here and there.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But of course, 'What is Lavos'? The Queen widens her grin as if pleased to be given the opportunity to speak on a topic that she finds genuinely interesting. &amp;quot;Lavos is the God of this world. They are the progenitor of all life and knowledge, and most importantly, the source of magic. Our scholars surmise that they arrived here from the heavens long, long ago, and some heretics even attribute responsibility for the current climatic conditions of the surface to them. They are all-powerful, all-knowing, indomitable, and our key to an even more prosperous future. So, in short,&amp;quot; She pauses for effect, &amp;quot;Lavos is life itself. Or at the very least, the personification of its meaning to any being with knowledge.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet gets a long, long stare. Based on the gentle easing of her facial features, her attempts to adjust the way she is to be perceived seem to have met with some degree of success. When she finally responds, though, it's but a painfully inconclusive 'Hmmm'. &amp;quot;You are correct in your assumptions, yes, and I must say that you seem a fair bit more reasonable than your compatriots. I would applaud you for that... if only they hadn't set the bar so low to begin with.&amp;quot; She falls silent for another sequence of seconds so that she may quite literally roll her eyes. &amp;quot;It's good that you understand. The Earthbound and the Enlightened are not ethnicities -- they are species. We have no obligation to care for our fellow man when they are not our fellows at all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally, though, Zeal seems interested enough herself to pitch a question back. &amp;quot;... but tell me. If you -do- understand our viewpoint in earnest, why do you argue with these poor fools? What compels you? Surely you can see that our time is better spent researching Lavos' power than it is... conversing about such purposeless abstract drivel.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Nathan finishes, Shizune seems to come to a conclusion on how to respond herself; she tilts her head slightly, pushing past the remark on her rebellious nature, to address the topic at hand. &amp;quot;Even if they can't perceive the world as you can, feel as you feel - don't they, at least, possess basic intelligence? The ability to reason, understand abstract concepts, perform math? If they have these things, then even if they can't match your intellect and understanding of the world, their minds could become as great an asset to you as their bodies.&amp;quot; She reaches up to push her glasses up her nose. &amp;quot;Accounting. Civic planning and architecture. Shopkeeping, secretarial work. Cooking, cleaning - if they have basic reasoning skills, they should be well-suited to learning all sorts of menial tasks that don't require magic, leaving you and your people free to pursue higher intellectual goals.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako of course, stops with the pleasentries and... listens quietly. So in this kingdom, there are two types of people, huh? Ones with magic and ones without. The differences are so different that they practically are seperate species. Wait. Lavos? One gains power from Lavos and the other doesn't. Not only that, the Queen herself seems a bit... unhinged slightly. Best for her to think her words over carefully.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And so she continues to listen. Lavos is a God of this world, huh?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan's reply, too, seems to encourage a newfound calmness and reason in her. It seems that she -can- be manipulated, so long as one approaches things from the right direction. As she had said herself, you aren't going to convince her that these people are worth worrying about, but you might find a loophole to demonstrate ways in which the current governmental practices oppose her long-term goals. As such, the Queen's response is actually fairly rational for a change: &amp;quot;... very well spoken. It's clear enough that your level of tact is not the norm where you originate from, but you have nevertheless brought up a number of valid points. With the caveat that third one is irrelevant, of course -- there is no circumstance whatsoever in which an Earthbound uprising would pose any threat to us. They would simply be beaten into submission, or failing that, they would die entirely. They already exist on our retainer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Though,&amp;quot; She cups a hand about her chin, &amp;quot;you're absolutely right. Failing the philosophy behind it, interlopers like you will continue to be a nuisance so long as we violate your standards of morality. And while I have the utmost confidence in the power of my nation -individually-,&amp;quot; She stresses that final word, &amp;quot;I can see easily enough that you people come from a number of worlds. Without the aid of Lavos, I am not so prideful as to believe that Zeal could best all of you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With a final, decisive nod, she concludes, &amp;quot;Yes, I can be satisfied with this. Once the Earthbound Ones have finished their work on the Ocean Palace they will have outdone their usefulness anyway. At that point you may do with them as you will so long as news of them never reaches my ears again.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The draenei are known for an unending gentleness and patience in the face of strife, but Ivraala has found herself struggling in that regard. The queen's pride and almost sociopathic dismissal prove to be a real test for her; one which she...manages to endure, for the most part. Still her tail lashes behind her like a serpent looking for a mouse to strike, and frost begins to congeal on the floor around her hooves, but she keeps her expression frigidly even.&amp;quot;Actually, yes,&amp;quot; she remarks to that question of cattle. &amp;quot;Enough, at least, to treat it with respect until its time for food has arrived. You should see our elekk stables sometime.&amp;quot; But she moves on, then, to more important things.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Interesting, certainly,&amp;quot; she remarks after the queen's explanation of Lavos. &amp;quot;I know of such entities myself. I lived among them, in fact: beings of the purest Light, who allowed our race enough strength to overcome the darkness that threatened to destroy us time and time again. Incomparable, all-powerful, all-knowing, and the key to our prosperity and wisdom as we know it now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her smirk tugs wider until a pair of abnormally long and sharp canines are exposed. &amp;quot;It's interesting what you can find in other worlds, isn't it? Though we never had to sacrifice anything to the naaru, nor did they cause any other races to suffer; it was their own benevolence that graced us, and we have prospered from it for thousands of years. From where I stand, you seem to be drawing /your/ strength from...&amp;quot; She pauses, wavering her hand in the air slightly. &amp;quot;...shall we say, not the purest well you could dip your bucket into. More like a well surrounded by briars and hornets, and for what?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's a simple statement, but one with pointed meaning behind it, considering her earlier discussion on what comes from other worlds. Perhaps she won't immediately convince the queen not to keep searching for Lavos's power, but if she can inspire any measure of thought toward the powers of other worlds, then that will be a success in her mind. Fortunately, it seems Nathan's already improved the situation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Just some idle musings,&amp;quot; Ivraala finishes, shrugging her armored shoulders.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:66|Lucatiel of Mirrah (66)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  For her part, the masked knight might as well be hewn of stone. Aside from the hollow sound of her breath behind her mask, or the rise and fall of her chest, Lucatiel remains silent and still. Her arms remain folded across her chest in a posture that is anything but deference to royalty. After all, she owes no obligations to the Kingdom of Zeal, or its queen.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  Those slight attempts to rouse her ire wash over her, mostly because she's shut off her mind from the discussion, instead asking herself what her brother might do in a situation like this.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  She can picture that rake's-grin Aslatiel had perfected so well it's almost a physical ache in her chest. Little sister, he would tell her with that grin, we are lions of Mirrah, and this woman is just a jackal chewing on her bones. Then he would probably do something drastic, something involving his sword.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  No, Lucatiel decides, it's better to stay silent and observe. For the sake of the sorry lot in the village below, if nothing else.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  For now, the blonde woman with the imposing mask and magnificent hat simply draws in a deep breath, letting it go in a terribly exasperated, beleaguered-sounding siiiigh and stays right where she is. Half a glance is cast to Ivraala, though, as though in sympathy. She'd like to do something drastic, too, like her brother might if he were here. Diplomacy is so terribly boring.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet barely has to use magic on the smile she gives Zeal in return. It shifts the subtle boundary from intense satsifaction at the fact she had nailed the right social face, to intense satisfaction at the fact that the queen apparently shares a feeling of superiority over the others in the room, only left unsaid out of politeness' sake.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, I very much understand, your highness. In my world magic makes someone objectively better in every way. A magus, that is our version of the enlightened, is smarter, better educated, longer lived, and far more powerful than our earthbound. Mages make almost all decisions of leadership in the affairs of the country, they account for almost every major advance in science, are responsible for the production of anything of high value, and wield enough might that not in a million years could non-magical humans hope to overthrow them. I myself am guaranteed a seat in the House of Lords and own more assets than a hundred non-mages put together, simply by virtue of magical talent. Simply put, it has been clearly demonstrated over decades and decades that mages are objectively superior people, and thus power and right of dominion naturally gravitates to their excellence.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She pauses for a moment before continuing. &amp;quot;However, there is something else that enlightened minds have come to realize after all that time. It's a concept we like to call &amp;quot;Noblesse Oblige&amp;quot;. The obligation of nobility. In being born superior beings, we are also born with a commeasurate degree of responsibility. By virtue of the fact that we are the only ones able to accomplish certain things, it is our intrinsic duty to perform those tasks. Simply saying you have rights that supercede those of others is in of itself, baseless. Anyone can claim they have rights to anything as a justification for however they want to behave. Even the earthbound can claim they have rights. As nobles however, rights correspond to equal duties, and so performing those duties validates their rights. Ancient man validated his rights of superiority over animals. He wasted nothing of the carcass of his hunts, and thus proved it was his right to hunt them, and he well treated his dogs, thus proving his right to shepherd and rule them. Tell me, if we cannot hold ourselves even to the standards of our cave-dwelling ancestors, what are we?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Finally. Philosophy classes have had some application in the real world. Scarlet states every single word as if she truly and wholeheartedly believes it, and furthermore gives the strong, magically augmented impression that she thinks so because it has been demonstrated as objective, undeniable fact in her world some time in the past, perhaps over and over again.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Queen delays her response to Shizune for some time, glancing instead between Nathan and Scarlet. She does, however, allow their eyes to meet just long enough for Shizune to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that she was heard. To her credit, though, she does eventually respond: &amp;quot;All of those professions you mentioned will be completely irrelevant once we have drawn more power from Lavos. We will be able to accomplish tasks that would take them lifetimes in the span of seconds. Artistic 'masterpieces' will become as ubiquitous as the flecks of snow on the surface. Magic, you see, renders everything else meaningless; when one has direct control over reality, when one can create new life as a deity might, what use have they for machines to count their numbers? Mold their pottery?&amp;quot; It seems that she's trying to say that anything they could do would be tantamount to a factory floor job -- they could just be ousted by 'machines', so to speak.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And as for the value of their thoughts...&amp;quot; She rolls a hand. &amp;quot;Yes, yes, we might miss out on a 'great genius' or two by cutting them out of the equation. But I believe that's a perfectly acceptable loss for making culture more cohesive and growth more efficient.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, I did not refer to the Earthbound when I spoke of lesser individuals. From your perspective, I would believe you might think of them as Enlightened who have lost sight of the goal of reaching the power of Lavos. Of course, I lack comprehensive awareness of your administration; it is possible that this is a completely irrelevant threat.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan gives a polite nod to the Queen after this, though. &amp;quot;However, the compromise you propose seems reasonable and I imagine it is all that may be acquired, at least on my part, in this situation, when it comes to achieving our own goals with discussion. At such time as the work is complete, we will cease operations with the assumption that you will as well. As long as there is no further escalation on your part of the policies that we take issue with, you can assume no severe escalations on our part as well. If the Earthbound Ones are permitted to otherwise remain in their place, this agreement is acceptable. What is the timeframe you estimate for the completion of the Ocean Palace? The other details of the treatment of the Earthbound Ones can be dealt with by lesser Union diplomatic liasons, but your revised stance is acceptable.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he steps back for now. He'll wait for his answer, but he'll let the others make their own efforts. Nathan's accomplished what he came here to do: A solid foundation for dealing with the core of things in a compromise, mostly-acceptable way. Nathan considers his victory &amp;quot;good enough&amp;quot; and will probably only step in here with questions and minor help to the others, or defending what he's achieved here if necessary.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then it's back to Ivraala. The Queen is -certainly- not polite enough to allow her the last word on the subject of the Earthbound ones, so she is compelled to add, &amp;quot;Woe be to the fangs that lay into a hand of steel, particularly if that palm is good enough to provide for them where it has no obligation to do so.&amp;quot; She only chides her further with that coy smile and those brutally narrow eyes. To the remark on the 'darkness' of her source, she mirrors Ivraala's widening grin; in fact, it may unnerve her in some capacity to see the Queen warping her expression in just the same way such that her own 'fangs' may show. When she finally applies aloud, it's quite simple, and concise:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;For power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In her mind, no justification could be any better.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Lucatiel seems to have, for good or for ill, finally lost the Queen's interest. Dalton and several of the soldiers seem to be keeping their eyes on her instead, however.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Scarlet begins, the Queen's smile steadily widens. Toward the end of her explanation of the affairs of her world, she's actually straightened her posture and begun to slide forward in her seat with rapt attention. It seems that she could begin to applaud at any moment... if only those words weren't interrupted by those that follow. Her back sets itself against the cushion of her throne again as the term 'Noblesse Oblige' rolls off her tongue, and for perhaps the first time since this conversation had begun her countenance appears to wear some measure of sobriety. It seems that Scarlet's patting of the Queen's ego has indeed created a conversational inroad -- she's in a position to listen now because she perceives Scarlet as being on 'her side'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So instead of narrowing her eyes at the ensuing explanation, she nods her head. She appears to actively listen. The conclusion at which the girl ultimately arrives does not appear to jar her as much as Scarlet might have hoped, but she isn't mocking her. That's a start! &amp;quot;... you may have a point, but then again, we've nothing to prove. Our way of life is objectively more disciplined, more graceful, more successful. Why seek validation of our position and greatness from things below us when we could look to things above us? If we could accrue a label of superiority from the mouth of God themselves, what relevance do simple, human quandaries have?&amp;quot; She shakes her head. &amp;quot;While I must respect your opinion, I cannot abide it. The Earthbound and our treatment of them cannot be the metric by which we judge ourselves. Not when we have such phenomenal things on our horizon.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So close! But hey, at least that inroad is probably still open.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako manages to not sigh with relief out loud. She does it internally instead. Thank goodness she left such to Nathan! She would have bungled it horribly, let alone have any idea what to say. Hmm... the Ocean palace, huh? This Queen is fixated on Lavos to a dangerous degree! Although, she's seen this sort of thing before. People that are fanatical in belief to a god that everything else is secondary.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But what can she do? Ah. The Earthbound Ones. &amp;quot;Your Majesty, may I ask that we be given permission to improve the living conditions of the Earthbound Ones?&amp;quot; Ayako pauses for a moment to steel herself to say what comes next. &amp;quot;It would be a shame if they all died out before the Ocean Palace was completed, after all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Queen looks back to Nathan after Scarlet, shutting her eyes in contemplation. When they reopen, she says, &amp;quot;... Dalton, the construction of the Ocean Palace is your charge. Tell this man when you expect to be finished.&amp;quot; After tearing his eyes away from Lucatiel, he turns to his monarch with a newly stiffened posture. &amp;quot;Ahhh... probably within the next two months. Yes, definitely within the next two months.&amp;quot; The Queen nods, her gaze scrolling back over to Nathan. &amp;quot;There you have it, then. If you can wait two months, then they will have 'earned' their freedom. I warn you though: if I hear of any more interaction between your group and theirs before the palace has been completed, then it will be considered an act of war.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She gives a final, subtle, satisfied smile. Yes, those sound like terms she can live with.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A small roll of laughter like the cracking of an iceberg comes from Ivraala at the Queen's words. It's not happy, nor bright, nor amused; Ivraala doesn't really have the capacity for such things anymore. Her rime-edged gaze fixes on the Queen's eyes. &amp;quot;A starving dog will sever its leg to free itself and find food, no matter how much it hurts. That same dog will break its teeth against the armored gauntlet of a knight standing in its way until its mouth is torn and bloody and its jaw is broken and useless, and still it will rip and tear and gnaw, tearing even the smallest cuts and punctures into the knight's bloodstained steel. What would a thousand such dogs do to that knight?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The draenei shakes her head, folding her arms over her chest. &amp;quot;You overlook my point. Yes, power, but I have seen many sources of power gained with many efforts, with many effects. Power can be gained from the Scourge, and is bought with misery and torment. Power can be gained from the Burning Legion, and is bought with madness, calamity, and destruction. Power can be gained from the naaru, and is bought with little more than compassion and understanding. Lavos is surely great, from what you say of it, but do the costs match the efforts, especially if you can consider what every other world you now see in front of you may offer an alternative? Is the journey worth the destination?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her smirk has faded, replaced with her usual look of subdued neutrality. &amp;quot;If your answer is yes, then I suppose we have little else to speak of.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the Queen had done before with Shizune, she initially pays Ayako no heed; that is, until she realizes that she's not likely to get her goat in the same way she might've Lucatiel's, or Ivraala's. So she does eventually respond, albeit with the deepest of sighs. &amp;quot;... if you absolutely must attend to them before the designated time, then you may... on the condition that you go with a military escort. I will not have you sneaking off with any able-bodied workers in the middle of the night.&amp;quot; Ever the brutal skeptic, she is.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:747|Scarlet Everille (747)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Scarlet didn't expect it'd be quite that easy, which is why it's a good thing she has Nathan to work off of. &amp;quot;For the reasons the General has provided of course. There's no reason you should be beholden to the earthbound. It makes no difference to humans if animals believe they are worthy of their status, after all. Who it matters to is the enlightened of other worlds. Those worlds that you yourself have admitted would prove to be an extreme inconvenience if given reason, especially during the vital period of construction of the Ocean Palace. Noblesse Oblige is a standard that many, many worlds judge by. As long as they see it satisfied, they will have little reason to intervene. This is relevant to you, because as many of us as are here, we can't personally guarantee that every last world out there will keep out of your affairs, as some of them are beyond our control. If, for those two months, you can demonstrate a standard of care and conduct for the earthbound, your position of privilege is unassailable, and then they will shortly become no longer your problem. If you don't, there's a chance that others might intervene and set the construction of the Ocean Palace back years.&amp;quot; She shrugs for effect. &amp;quot;Two months. Do you think you can play to the multiversel's tune for that long, for the sake of reaching Lavos?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It seems the Queen has passed the point of being 'entertained' by Ivraala, and the reply she gives to her last allegory is as terse as it is poisonous: &amp;quot;The dogs would surround the knight with a pool of their own blood and bones.&amp;quot; Whether she's missing the point, doesn't care about the subject, or is actually on the defensive remains unclear.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She stares at her in silence for some time after her second oration, but The Queen ultimately gives not a word in response. When she finally turns her gaze to the next person, the next curiosity, she allows that quiet to be her answer.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yes, she's really that far gone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then back to Scarlet again. The Queen rests her cheek against her fist again, and though her gaze remains critical, it never wanders into the realm of disdain. What might be most jarring to those listening is the simple fact that Scarlet's words seem like common sense to her; immutable fact. Thankfully, though, the depths she stoops to bear fruit: Zeal nods. &amp;quot;As the other man before you, you bring up a good point. If it will cause Zeal to garner less attention from your mess of worlds beyond, I can... I can oblige you. But I will do so without sacrifice of our resources. I will allow that girl,&amp;quot; She gestures to Ayako, &amp;quot;and any others who wish to provide aid to go, but they -will- be supervised by my personal guard. This is indisputable.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Seems like that's as good as this is going to get.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:66|Lucatiel of Mirrah (66)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  For her part, Lucatiel of Mirrah remains stock-still, staring down both Dalton and the Queen of Zeal. It's a good thing the mask hides her face, because otherwise they'd see the way she works her jaw in exasperation and annoyance. Her insolent posture is enough; fortunately, she isn't entirely unskilled in politics, and she knows exactly how much she can get away with before it's considered an actual insult.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  So, she is content to straddle that line.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  For now, it's also fun to make Dalton sweat in his proverbial seat. He's seen what she can do. For a brief instant she almost regrets the mask, because it means she can't flash a sweet, predatory smile at the man to frighten him even further. Pity.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;  Lucatiel, therefore, simply waits. She has little else to do. The meeting doesn't seem fated to turn to violence, and so she stays right where she is -- straight-backed, staring directly at the Queen in that not-quite-challenging way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako mentally swallows slowly. Whew... She nods her head politely, &amp;quot;Yes, of course, Your Majesty.&amp;quot; She steps back after this. That's all she wanted. Some knowledge that they could at least try to help the Earthbound Ones without angering the Kingdom.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Nathan responds, both to the statements to him, and to the statements to Scarlet. &amp;quot;Thank you, your Majesty. Your arrangements are reasonable compromises, and despite our difficulties, it is good that we can mutually achieve pragmatic progress towards our particular goals. I will follow up by way of diplomatic liasons to determine the details of post-emancipation Earthbound handling, as well as assorted humanitarian aid.&amp;quot; He gives a polite bow-like nod. &amp;quot;It has been productive working with you, and we will initiate further diplomatic contact if necessary for mutual benefit.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He stays retreated. This is as far as he's willing to gamble to get forward, so with this secured, he's going to stop pushing the advance.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The answer to Ivraala's question has Yari fully on attention. A /God/. She lets out a small breath, the first real reaction she's had, but otherwise maintains her cool. Inwardly, fear and rage nip at her mind. She reaches into her robes and pulls out a flask to drink from as she considers. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She needs to investigate, to learn more, and continue to curry favor. Really, she can respect what the Unionites are doing. But so too is there opportunity here if she can just somehow get through to the Queen. Or, as she ponders, perhaps through the General that's been silent all this time. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Nathan's speech works, but Yari soon pipes up. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Can you be assured that the knowledge that any remaining Earthbound ones might have managed to come by might be misused by others, Your Highness?&amp;quot; Indicating, of course, the Unionites. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Simply allowing them to leave without making suitable arrangements may entice others willing to seek Lavos' power for themselves. No once you've obtained this power, they'd be defeated, but it would cost more valuable resources, encourage theft, and other such problems.&amp;quot; If she can do nothing else to hamper the Union here, then she can at least encourage paranoia. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva's been quiet ever since the Queen addressed her. She considers the things said so far, and the various revelations, negotiations, and other situations forming up at this point. The Queen challenged her to say something that she hadn't heard already, and Riva smiles brightly. &amp;quot;I would call you people.&amp;quot; Riva replies. &amp;quot;I'm not someone who can really judge you. I'm just an artist, your Majesty. I admit I am very interested to hear more about your land and this being you call Lavos, but I know this has been a long discussion already. I wouldn't want to draw it out much longer. Would it be possible to speak with someone here regarding learning more?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Yari. The Queen cants her head to one side, curious as to why she would want to argue -against- the prospect of moving the Earthbound ones when she appeared with the Union. But then... oh. She remembers something. She glances to Dalton for a moment, then back to the ninja-in-training. &amp;quot;... are you the one who saved my general's life? If so, then you have my gratitude. It would have been inconvenient to find a new director for the Ocean Palace Project this late into things.&amp;quot; The man in question almost visibly sweatdrops after hearing her reasoning, but she continues. &amp;quot;While your worries are not unfounded, you overlook the fact that most of the Earthbound are simply too foolish to know to communicate information that might hinder me. Furthermore, they have no practical reason to. I will simply make keeping anything they might've learned in confidence a part of our agreement and that will be that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As far as resources are concerned, &amp;quot;I feel it would consume -more- resources to keep them around. There will be no real need for manual labor after the Palace is completed, and our magical constructs can handle other menial service tasks like shopkeeping. And then there is what the general and Scarlet have said previously -- about interference from other worlds. It simply would not be practical to keep them; even if you offered me some aid powerful enough to resist a concerted strike from the Multiverse, there would be no point to it. It would be a waste, an unnecessary risk, and otherwise asinine.&amp;quot; With a wave of her hand, she concludes, &amp;quot;They've always been baggage. I'll be glad to be rid of them in any event.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Queen turns to Riva and opens her mouth to give a reply, but she's pre-empted by a raise of Belthasar's hand. She nods him permission to speak, after which he looks to Riva and offers, &amp;quot;I would be glad to enlighten you, my lady. And I daresay I am one of the very best people to do so!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Given that he's been called a 'guru' a few times, he probably isn't lying!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And as Belthasar rises to prevalence in the discourse, the Queen sees a convenient place to take her leave. She finally rises from her throne with a single, rigid, impatient gesture, placing her fists at her hips. In a final address of the group, she says, &amp;quot;That will be all for today. If nothing else, I am glad to have seen that you people are not quite the uncultured rabble that I took you for.&amp;quot; She directs a lasting look to Scarlet here before pacing in the direction of the door, followed by Dalton and an entourage of six troops. Four more stay behind, organizing themselves behind the throne and watching over the group.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Schala steps forward now, followed shortly by the smaller blue boy. The latter has noticeably kept his hand held to the base of his sister's dress this entire time, hinting that he may be quite a lot less brave than his scowling expression would suggest. He says nothing, but miiiight stick out his tongue out Lucatiel and Ivraala. Probably because they look weird.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As for Schala, she heaves a sigh of relief, looking to all of them with a quiet smile. &amp;quot;Thank you all for your efforts today. I believe things turned out as well as they could have.&amp;quot; A hand meanders to the collar of her robe where she, too, begins to clutch its material for comfort. &amp;quot;I can only hope that we can continue to have such success in the future. And if we one day must confront Lavos...&amp;quot; She briefly closes her eyes. &amp;quot;... I hope that you will perform so well then, too.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She would like to have them believe she's more relaxed now, clearly, but the presence of copious tension is still quite visible in her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;That's correct.&amp;quot; She affirms, simply nodding. The Queen doesn't want needless platitudes. Then she listens, face thoughtful. Really, without further information, Yari's hands are tied. She can't disprove the possibility to the Queen. More and more, her hopes seem to be resting on Daltan. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; So Yari simply nods slowly. &amp;quot;I see. I believe I am starting to understand your Kingdom, Your Highness. Thank you for the information.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Her head tilts. &amp;quot;I /am/ still curious on a number of topics, but I think they won't necessarily need to be brought up to yourself directly. I'm certain your other subordinates could answer them if you'd prefer, about your kingdom. If you'd allow it, I'd like to continue to learn and visit your Kingdom. Similarly, would it be possible to visit your Ocean Palace? I'm no expert, but I am very curious about the construction itself as well as Lavos.&amp;quot; Pause. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Under guard, of course. Or if necessary, I could act as a bodyguard for Sir Daltan when other matters off world don't require my attention in return for some access to the wealth of arcane knowledge here, and to satisfy my own curiousity about your God. I respect a good military leader, I'd prefer he doesn't come under another ambush.&amp;quot; Offers Yari. It's about all she has left until she can get Daltan cornered somewhere alone. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Which is about when the group leaves. One final glance to the Unionites, a strange bow of respect to the group, and she'll attempt to vacate in the direction of Daltan. Failing that, she'll slip back into the reception area and attempt to do much the same after she fades into a crowd like a proper ninja.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The boy clinging to Schala's dress gets a very warm smile from Shizune - and a genuine one, at that. Putting on a brave face, and speaking all their minds besides; she instantly decides she likes him. &amp;quot;Of course,&amp;quot; she replies to Schala, with a more warm, friendly sort of bow than the formal greeting she gave to the queen. &amp;quot;Our strength is yours, whether at the negotiating table or on the battlefield. I won't claim that it would be an easy fight, but...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She reaches up and adjusts her glasses. &amp;quot;We're the sort of people who have no hesitation in facing down any opponent that stands in front of us. It might make us a little insane, but putting our lives on the line is second nature for most of us.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Outside of the audience chamber, Dalton requests to take leave of his Queen so that he can continue discussion with Yari. Zeal agrees all too eagerly, waving her hand as if she were glad to be rid of him. She and her troop proceed down the steps as she presumably retreats to her quarters. When the coast is clear, Dalton replies, &amp;quot;Sure, you can check it out sometime. Least I can do since you sorta saved my sorry hide.&amp;quot; Wow, he's... a lot less uptight when there aren't any prying eyes, apparently. &amp;quot;And hey, have I ever thanked you for that? Seriously, thanks. It's not often that people bother with me, but I want immortality as much as anyone else in this kingdom. I can't die before the Ocean Palace is finished.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva claps in pleasure as Balthasar responds to her inquiry. That's even better than getting lectured by the queen! &amp;quot;Thank you, sir! I'd love to speak with you later when we have some time.&amp;quot; She bows again, politely. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Knowledge is power, right? And the more they know, the better they can understand what's going on and what they need to do about it. If anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shizune's proclamation is met with the most ginger widening of Schala's smile and short series of nods. &amp;quot;... so I have seen. I have rarely seen such virtue in my life outside of my novels. It's a great comfort to know people like all of you truly exist.&amp;quot; She closes her eyes in something akin to reverie, a hand still held at her chest. When she's had her moment, she replies, &amp;quot;And that is mutual, by the by. If there is anything I can do for you in turn, please do not hesitate to ask. Zeal has access to great magic; if it would be a boon to any of you, I could have Melchior share some spells. Or perhaps you would like to peruse the artifact repositories for something you might find useful?&amp;quot; She does seem fairly eager to help. She probably feels bad that she hasn't been able to return the Union's myriad favors thus far.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her expression evens out before she adds, &amp;quot;Regardless, I would like to become a more active participant in the Union's dealings when my circumstances have improved. When it would not be so dangerous for my identity and role to be known more publicly, I want to offer my own hand in help to others. Please believe me when I say I look forward to that day very much.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Janus, in the meanwhile, seems fairly captivated by Shizune's words himself. He stares at her with glistening eyes for a moment before he catches himself, purses his lips and shifts his gaze elsewhere. Schala notices this, of course, and ruffles his hair. &amp;quot;Would you like that too, Janus? Do you want to see more of the Multiverse one day?&amp;quot; As soon as the rub registers, he very rarely suppresses a spasm, grabbing her hand to keep her from embarrassing him any further. &amp;quot;S-Schala! Not in front of other people!&amp;quot; He glances fervently about the group. His cheeks are scarlet.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As expected, Schala just giggles.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:168|Nathan Hall (168)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Internally, Nathan is breathing intense sighs of relief. Oh christ that could have ended in some beheadings, holy shit. But, it turned out okay, so nobody will likely notice a bead of sweat or two. Can't let them see you sweat! &amp;quot;You are quite welcome, Schala. I doubt I contributed terribly much that the others could not have handled themselves, but it is good that it was done. Much thanks to the rest of you,&amp;quot; He gestures to the others here. &amp;quot;And I also hope our group will achieve the same sort of success. Ideally confronting a being like Lavos would never be necessary.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shizune gets an eyebrow quirk. &amp;quot;I was honestly doing nothing but hesitating that entire time, I do not know how the rest of you do it.&amp;quot; He says, in a flat tone. Deadpan joke? Self-depreciating honesty? Bit of both. Back to Schala. &amp;quot;I am happy to hear your intent, and look forward to the day when your circumstances improve and you can assist us as well. Thank you.&amp;quot; Another quick respectful nod there.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; When all is said and done, Yari's eyes widen just a bit at how...casual the man is. He actually thanks her. That neutral mask crumbles to pieces. She keeps that slightly wary look that she always has, but otherwise seems to relax. Slightly. Despite all that she claims, she certainly holds herself like a soldier, and a paranoid one. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Choosing not to respond at first, Yari fishes through her robes and pulls out a hip flask. One long pull later, the Garlean Moonshine is offered to the man silently. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Thank you. And it's not a problem. I found who I was looking for in the first place thanks to you, so don't think of debts or anything.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She pauses, leans against the wall, and drinks a bit more if Daltan doesn't take the flask. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;What do you think? About that group, I mean, and Lavos?&amp;quot; Her words are quiet, a whisper to the man in between sips. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Like I said earlier, I have friends. Ones that might be able to help this research. Sir Daltan, I'm willing to help you. You're no fool, it won't be for free of course. But I'm willing to level with you on certain matters if you'll do the same with me. If nothing else, I can assure you of two things: I'm no friend of the ones who attacked you back in Algetty, and something like 'immortality' doesn't interest me. My life span is enough to see my own goals through, and I want to obtain them with my own power anyway.&amp;quot; A shrug. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Riva, Belthasar grins, possibly resulting in a slight ruffling of his 'stache. &amp;quot;Oh, I would be more than happy to speak with you now! I relish any opportunity to inform the uninitiated about the wonders of magic. It is one of my greatest joys in life. I understand if you have already been given enough information for one day, however; patience is a virtue! ... if not as valuable a virtue as knowledge, but there is a season for all things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako breathes out a huge sigh of relief, nearly at the same time that Schala does. &amp;quot;Fwhaaa... I'd be sick to my stomach right now from nervousness if I had a stomach. Political things are just not the sort of thing I'm good at at all. It's mostly thanks to Nathan!&amp;quot; She smiles softly at Schala. &amp;quot;But I'm glad things turned out well. If things happen, they'll happen. And if we can help, we'll try.&amp;quot; Her amber gaze goes down to the boy behind Schala... and she smiles gently at him too.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That would be greatly appreciated in general,&amp;quot; Shizune replies, still smiling happily, &amp;quot;Although I in specific would have to turn it down. I've got great control of my ki, but no real capacity for formalized magic. And any artifacts I took would have to be more along the lines of utility tools than weapons, most likely. I'm so used to relying on my fists that I think I'd actually be slowed down by a weapon.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She can't help but be amused by Janus, and even opts to crouch down so that she can look him a little more squarely in the eye. &amp;quot;You should take good care of your sister, you know. I'm an only child, I never had a brother to look after me. So it might be a bit embarrassing, but it's worth enduring it for her sake, right~?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Even if what you said to my mother had not been original,&amp;quot; Schala says to Nathan, &amp;quot;your delivery would still have been impeccable. You kept your calm and did not give in to any desires you might have had to comment on the reprehensible foundations of her philosophy. That is a challenge for any feeling human being, and I laud you for being capable of it.&amp;quot; She flashes a warm, candid smile. At the mention of Lavos, though, her grin dips somewhat. &amp;quot;... yes. Confronting Lavos would be quite a challenge. I hope we can find some other way to circumvent their evil.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A few last stares are given to the queen, Dalton, and Yari as they take their leave, all the way until they've at last vanished. However, the boy who's chosen to stick his tongue out at her only draws a brief look from Ivraala. It's gentler than any look she's cast at anyone else today, though; yes, she may be remorseless, even cruel, but she hasn't remained so low as to wish harm on a child. She doesn't smile, but she doesn't leer or glare either. It's probably the best she can manage these days.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I wish they could have gone better,&amp;quot; the draenei replies to Schala, turning her gaze to the small girl, &amp;quot;but one can only hope for the best, and be grateful for whatever comes. If Lavos comes to be in our path, then rest assured that I will do everything in my power to protect your world, whether it be through blood, cold, or darkness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The offer of assistance in return gives the draenei pause. She frowns slightly, and soon releases a slow, steady sigh. &amp;quot;...don't fret too much over what you can do for me. Maybe I'll think of something, but for the moment, I don't really care. Much less so for demanding something from someone like yourself.&amp;quot; A brief snort and a fanged smirk come, then, both made in a strangely bitter humor. &amp;quot;I'm just pleased nobody was too ruffled at my presence. Your queen, especially, to the point of actually /listening/ to me. Many in my world would think I were man'ari at first glance, even without the Scourge's taint. I suppose she's getting used to horrible things by now, hm?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva grins at the man's moustache. He seems to be quite the character. &amp;quot;I would love to know more about the magic of this land. So it is all based on drawing power from Lavos? What can you tell us about this being? Do they care? What do they want the power used for? Do they even communicate with you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Dalton quirks his brow at Yari. She found someone because of him? Uh, well. &amp;quot;Glad I could help, I guess. Wasn't worried about owing you anything, but all the better if you won't expect any favors from me in the future.&amp;quot; Well, that's pretty frank! But at least he's honest. When questioned about the group, he folds his arms (or tries) and offers, &amp;quot;They're a bunch of self-righteous hacks. What right to they have to barge into our world and pretend they understand anything? Our Queen is on the cusp of giving everyone in the kingdom immortality. -Immortality-! We'll -all- ascend to Godhood! What more can they want? You've gotta prioritize, don't you? You have to make sacrifices somewhere, and if it's just those people living in the caves down there then I don't really see the issue.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And about Lavos? &amp;quot;Ehhhh. I've seen what happens to people who get too obsessed with Lavos. They all go crazy, and most of them end up dying or being locked up on Mount Woe. I feel like our 'God' is really bad juju, but don't go saying that in front of the Queen. She'll really tell you off.&amp;quot; At this point he takes the flask, downing a good, long swig. He emits an exaggerated 'Ahhh,' sound once he's finished, wiping his face with a sleeve and handing the flask back over.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's probably 3/4 of the way drained now. Aren'tcha so glad you shared?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she makes her 'proposition', his look becomes a bit more severe. He emits a long, long 'Hmmmm'. &amp;quot;... guess it couldn't hurt. I don't know if the Queen would take help from anyone else, but well, I'm not exactly the Queen. So I'll give it some thought, 'specially if these 'friends' of yours could help me oust these jerks. They're getting real old real fast. And...&amp;quot; He glances at his stub arm for a moment in silence before adding, meaningfully, &amp;quot;... yeah.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shizune gets a quiet nod from Schala. She seems like she might be just slightly disappointed that she isn't able to help somehow right now, but if she is she's fairly careful to mask it. That's another of those petty feelings she endeavors not to burden others with. It's easy enough for her to recover her good spirits by observing her brother, though; as soon as Shizune prods him again, he folds his arms and turns his back to her. &amp;quot;I'll do whatever I want!&amp;quot; Schala's torn between reprimanding him and just mussing his hair again, so she ultimately decides to do neither.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... okay, she might actually have to ruffle his hair again. But only a little.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari can appreciate frankness. It's rare in her line of work. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'm glad we understand one another.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; One eye closes as she thinks. The Union certianly likes to foist their morality on others. Then again, so does the Garleans. But at least they gain intel first. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;That's likely true. To obtain goals, there's always someone who loses. It's inevitable.&amp;quot; She doesn't try to sympathize with the Earthbound ones. There's none to be found in Dalton. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Inwardly, Yari scowls. That was /good/ booze. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I heard nothing. Still. I suppose I'll just have to continue researching the topic. I know well enough to not get to close to something before knowing what I'm dealing with.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then there's a final nod. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Certainly. Here.&amp;quot; There's a small device given to Dalton, and a number. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Contact me on this if you need anything. It's secure.&amp;quot; With a nod, she'll then head off with a wave.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ivraala turns down Schala's offer of help, too, and the girl can really only calm her expression and emit a small 'mmmm'. One day she'll be able to help someone. She just has to keep hoping for an opportunity until then. At her 'bitter humor', though, she manages a smile, responding with a few curiosities of her own: &amp;quot;Actually, there's a reason why you don't attract as much attention as you might elsewhere. In this kingdom there exists a race of magically-constructed beings called 'fiends'. They are perfectly sapient and quite common in everyday life, and many of them look like... like those you saw with the soldiers before.&amp;quot; She's referring to those ogre-manticore hybrid things. &amp;quot;So even if the people here are incredibly 'soft' in some ways, they're a bit desensitized to things that appear monstrous. Usually, anyway.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:369|Shizune Nakamura (369)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That just seems to amuse Shizune further, but she stands up properly again to address Schala - and finally shows her hand, so to speak, on her keen eye for reading others. &amp;quot;Don't worry. If there's anything you can be of help with, I won't hesitate to call. My own world doesn't tend to have many troubles, but I have a habit of getting myself involved with things, and I've been spearheading one effort in particular you might be able to offer some aid with. Once we get things rolling there again, I'll be in touch.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:679|Ivraala (679)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Tch. I guess I should have expected that.&amp;quot; Ivraala shrugs slightly, armor rustling and clinking together. It seems the frost congealing on the floor around her has faded by now, probably as a result of an improved mood. &amp;quot;Still, I can't say I'm upset that it's not difficult for me to walk here. It...reminds me of home, in some ways. It's been some time since I was able to go there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A slight frown threatens to settle on her features, but before it can she pulls her hood over her head again, letting her horns slip through their holes. &amp;quot;...anyway. Yes, as Shizune says, if I find need for your abilities, I will call on you. Perhaps the Scourge will be something you can help with, though...I would hesitate to expose you to that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The death knight gives a short sigh, then nods to Shizune. &amp;quot;I think I will take my leave for now. You know how to call on me if I can be of assistance. &amp;amp;lt;Safe journey,&amp;amp;gt; Schala.&amp;quot; 'Dioniss aca,' the only term she's spoken in her own language today, though translated by that strange effect. It seems to hold more meaning to her in her native language than simply saying it in English.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With a brief nod given to the Union members present, Ivraala steps back to find her way out into the frigid wasteland again.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Belthasar nods to Riva. &amp;quot;Yes, yes -- all magical power is derived from Lavos. Modern research holds that they are so rich in energy that they actually emit a sort of field of the stuff which we're able to tap into and access from the atmosphere. A year or so ago, though, Melchior - that is, the Guru of Life - developed a tool called the 'Mammon Machine' which can 'mine' for magic more directly. It's resulted in a sort of golden age; a veritable renaissance! As you could imagine, people are quite pleased. The Queen's popularity soared... even if she seemed to suddenly become more militant in the wake of that. Hmm. Actually, I'd never quite had time to think about it, but could those things be connected? I wonder. Perhaps this is why Melchior has been so concerned, but... ah! I'm digressing. I'm sorry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He strokes his beard a moment. &amp;quot;But ah, what's to be said about Lavos themselves...? We know so little about them that's it's quite embarrassing. Though we have an idea of their rough physical shape due to the magical imprint they project, we don't even know what they look like! As I said, quite embarrassing. But I'm afraid that... no, people do not seem all too concerned with Lavos themselves -- just the energy they emit. Just the ways in which they pertain to our advancement. I've never really minded that perspective, but I must admit, in hindsight, that it seems fairly irresponsible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The Queen and the rest seem to wish to use Lavos' power to achieve immortality. That's all very well, but I worry there are more... erm... interesting things we could do, I suppose? ... ah, but time was, researchers would consult me before moving forward in any of their endeavors. These days most things are ordained by the Queen without any of my input. It's a bit rude, but I don't wish to be decapitated, so I don't complain!&amp;quot; He laughs as though that were a joke.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Dalton takes the device offered by Yari and the paper, slipping each into a pants pocket concealed by his long, tan cloak. &amp;quot;Hey, thanks! I'll let you know if I think of anything.&amp;quot; Shortly after, though, a soldier rushes by to pull him aside for the sharing of 'privileged information'. Dalton says this seems as natural a place to part as any, bids Yari farewell, and meanders off with the soldier shortly after. This leaves Yari to either explore the palace a bit longer or to return to her own world.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yari, for her part, indeed takes the opportunity to explore the castle. Namely, it's magical tomes. She has research of her own to do, after all, and a number of recent techniques to refine. Really, if she were more arrogant, she could almost fit in here. Yari's soon a smoking, drinking cloud of magical learning.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:733|Schala Zeal (733)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Schala returns both Shizune's and Ivraala's attempts at humoring her with a warm smile before, at the mention of her powers, an idle hand meanders to her forehead. She explains her tendency to feel ill on occasion due to the overage of magical energy she is often in possession of in brief before requesting to take her leave of them and, assuming she receives it, heading for the door. Janus follows closely at her heels, being absolutely sure to stick out his tongue once more at Shizune before he exits. Just for good measure.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They're a surprisingly normal pair, considering their circumstances.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1923/Eve&amp;diff=8309</id>
		<title>1923/Eve</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1923/Eve&amp;diff=8309"/>
				<updated>2015-04-06T05:40:49Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/03/31 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Arthur and Apathy speak on the eve of the story's end. |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=33, 183 |Tinyplot=...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/03/31&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Arthur and Apathy speak on the eve of the story's end.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=33, 183&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=A Chime at the Precipice&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Everything pans out exactly as Apathy says. Mizuki greets Arthur at the door, likely with some trepidation if he does not make an effort to conceal his natural expression, but not enough to give her more than a moment's pause when he asks to traverse the Path of Candles. She would nod in silence and lead him to the elevator, which would begin to move deeper into the ground.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Everything in their view would be obscured by darkness as they descend. Slowly, any warmth that would bleed from the Clock Tower's liveliness would give way to a certain frigidity of absence that would make Arthur feels as though he was being held constantly in the embrace of a corpse. The fabric of space itself would seem to abandon him after he's traveled a certain distance, and he would feel a stirring disconnection from all those physics he so often relies upon for guidance. If Mizuki were not here, it feels likely, even if it in reality is not, that he would never find his way back to the entrance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eventually, the elevator comes to a halt. Mizuki pull a lone lantern from a 'wall' of darkness off to her left, holding it aloft to illuminate the ground. She would choose her steps slowly, carefully, as panels of what would appear to be glass begin to appear beneath her. After every fifth step, a blue candle would flicker into existence on to translucent rails that begin to appear. At that point, it's evident that the pair is on an infinitely long bridge aloft of an infinite, dark ocean. The gentle churning sound of shifting tides would tickle at their ears. This would be their only comfort for the next five hundred-some steps before, at last, the darkness all around them begins to relent.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When it does, though, it somehow manages to feel even more empty than the blackness of before. The walls would be stained a perfect white in moments -- there would be no transition between the colors so gentle as to spare Arthur's senses. A monochoromatic door would appear with the blinking of an eye, as though it had emerged from an infinite mist. Of its own accord, it would slide open.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The landscape would begin to change long before the pair can breach its sides. The black would join with the white to become a swirl of gray which glides to the roof of the world, soon extrapolating itself over its entire expanse to fashion clouds, and some poor mimic of light. The ground, too, would be monopolized by that fused color, and suddenly their feet would be submerged by a shallow pool of water which seems to dominate the entire realm. Mizuki would blow out the light in the lantern, now, casting it aside where it happily dissipates into the environment. In the distance, a similar haze clear to reveal a mountain of destroyed televisions, a forest where the leafless trees are draped in blankets, and a section of the sky where dark black lines pierce reality itself to create schisms in the atmosphere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, at the end, Apathy would appear. Her person is flanked by a massive monolith -- a tower which would appear to be constructed of an endless quantity of flattened spheres which become thinner at every level as they reach toward the heavens. She herself looks quite the same as she always has: like Mizuki's perfect photo-negative, hair a stark ivory, eyes an infinitely deep, shimmering aqua.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She and her twin would exchange words, all of which are irrelevant. Then Mizuki would nod her acceptance, and her form would promptly lose its color. Two stools wrought of the plainest wood would appear between the pair of them, and Sophia would take a seat. Her hands would fold neatly in her lap, and her expressionless face would lock on the Arthur's. It would not stray afterwards.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Greetings, Arthur.&amp;quot; She would bow her head faintly. &amp;quot;You will be glad to know that your offshoots have not accompanied me today. They are tending to things. But before we begin: do you have any questions? About what to expect, perhaps?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur's arrival comes with his usual way of concealing his emotions: Pretending he's got the utmost confidence and that he's not here for anything substantial. Mizuki's known him more than long enough to realize how much of that is a sham, but also how essentially harmless it is; what it means isn't anything harmful. And of course, when the mood changes, so does Arthur. The corpse-like cold makes him more reserved, swiftly flipping his mood to a more somber one. He's the kind of guy who doesn't seem to resist mood changes that way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's matched Mizuki's funeral-esque silence with his own, going so far as to drift weightlessly behind her to not break the sound of the tide with his footsteps, except when it's time to slip into the shallow water, and then less when it's time to take a seat, which he does. There's a level of irreverence that can't be taken away, but he does speak a lot more somberly than normal, as he tends to in these private talks.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey, Sophia. Yeah. Thanks for keeping them out. I know you need your insurance but Tweedledum and Tweedledee kinda stress me out.&amp;quot; Arthur rubs his forehead a little bit, somberly. &amp;quot;Good to hear you're getting use out of them. I know they're kinda jerks. Hope you're not thinking too little of me, dealing with my bad side so often.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then he leans forward, propping his chin up on his hand, hand on the elbow, elbow on the knee. &amp;quot;Jeeze. I honestly don't know what to expect, and I don't think I even have the questions. I guess I gotta ask the most important one. You know, about the results.&amp;quot; He's looking down at the foot of her stool now, a bit concerned.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hearing that this is gonna wipe out Mizuki's memories, part of... Shiori's experiment. What we're doing here, I mean, is gonna do that. Look, I've only known her, what, less than a year? But, still.&amp;quot; Arthur gestures to her frozen form. &amp;quot;She's a /really/ good friend. Is all this really gonna make all that start over? Hell, it wouldn't just be friendship square one, that sort of thing puts her back to square one of identity, I know how much experiences change a person. I need to hear it from the source, straight on. What's going on with that?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Any company is refreshing in my position,&amp;quot; Apathy would state in preservation of her monotone, &amp;quot;even theirs. Earnestly, though, the quiet one has made for some nice communication at points. I've come to enjoy their company. And after all this is over, I... believe I will miss them. I've long since forgotten if what I feel is an emotion in earnest or just some facsimile of a genuine one, but nevertheless, imagining them gone makes me feel a stubborn pang of loneliness.&amp;quot; Her gaze wanders off to the side a moment before she adds, &amp;quot;I can see why Mizuki likes you. You're troubled, but in a very different way from her. She enjoys knowing people whom she believes she can help. It gives her a sense of purpose in a world where she has none. Just like all her nonsense about creating 'heaven' -- it's her way of giving her own life meaning.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy would hesitate as Arthur asks the most obvious question... and the one she doesn't know the answer to. Or, well, she has a pretty good -idea-, but she isn't absolutely certain. And that's virtually the same thing. Still, she would offer, &amp;quot;While I cannot say for sure since I've obviously never seen this end... 'well' before, I would assume that her memory of -you- will carry over. I'm sure she has done a good job of hiding it, but certainly you've realized her becoming more even-tempered? Lethargic? Somewhat like an aging person on their deathbed? She has already begun to lose her memories. Suffice it to say, she's likely lost most of them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;However,&amp;quot; She would raise a finger, &amp;quot;these losses work in inverse order. That's to say, she loses the eldest memories first. If all goes well in these final stages, I would have to assume that her newest memories, at least, will be retained. That means she will remember you and all she's learned since coming to the Multiverse... even if she forgets who Callia and Palora are.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur doesn't too much address the issue of why Mizuki might want to be his friend, or the talk of the Shades. &amp;quot;If you think you're feeling, you're feeling. That's all there is to it.&amp;quot; But, then, &amp;quot;I'd hoped it was just... Something else, I guess. I'd hoped she was losing the need to pretend. I have the feeling she does that a lot. It's charming, but... Mmmhhh.&amp;quot; Another rub of his face. His hands go to fidgeting with his hood.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;People are who they are 'cause of what they remember. So we rush the Clocktower, we burn the Prognostics, that solves it. But it still leaves her full of holes. She remembers a year or two?&amp;quot; He hangs his head a bit, in a moment of distress. &amp;quot;God damn it. We both know her well enough to know that's not good enough. Her whole fucking identity's built all around remembering people. That's who she is, forgetting all this stuff she remembers is beyond wrong. I don't... Ghhhh. There's no way to even get 'em back now? As in, anything we can do, in the world now, to bring back a bit more of Mizuki from this cycle? When this goes over?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rubbing his forehead, he mutters, &amp;quot;Didn't even wanna bring this shit up. Sophia, what if the Prognostics were different? Like, rewritten. Revised to make an exception for this one cycle, you know?&amp;quot; It sounds like he's referring to revising them NOW, but there's an unsettled element to the statement. &amp;quot;Maybe fool the rest of the system, make it look like everything's messing up like the proper one, but...&amp;quot; He does a light wringing of one hand. &amp;quot;God damn it, I'm really sick of these necessary evils and obligatory losses and shit like that. I've had enough of 'em killing worlds, cutting Mizuki's whole core identity down to a handful of months is shit I'm not gonna be able to handle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;She'll not lose the desire to pretend so long as she retains her desire to reshape the world as she sees fit. That desire casts her mind adrift in such ways that she will never be able to form close relationships in the same way as humans can. Her thoughts are far too fixated on eternity. If she does not feel that something will last forever, it loses its meaning entirely. Ergo, if she does not feel that she will be friends you from now until forever, if she can not feel like nothing will ever come between you, if she can not believe that something will not take your life, she will eternally remain distant.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You see,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;this is where her problem begins. She does not wish to change the world to improve it -- she wishes to change the world to satisfy her state of mind. As much as she talks about an idealistic union of changed mind and a utopian universe, all she's spouting are reiterations of her own mindset. She is unwilling to accept any change whatsoever. Find some way for her to place more prevalence on the present moment, some cure for her trepidation of the future, and you'll have found a way to fuse all the fragments of her person into one. And a way to make her lies cease.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy would softly shake her head as Arthur's anxiety mounts into frustration. &amp;quot;You will notice that she retains some important fractions of memories from lives that took place tens of thousands of years ago. This is because, while Mizuki's persona itself is transient, her world is elastic. All her memories are contained here in some form just as they would be in an amnesiac. And if you follow the proper paths, they may be found. This may become your new task once all the affairs of her world are sorted.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Or,&amp;quot; She would continue, &amp;quot;they might all return to her after you've burned the prognostics. In fact, if you accomplish this, the Mizuki of the past and the Mizuki of the present may cease to be distinct entities alltogether. She may regain all her memories since the first cycle, which may... likewise fundamentally change her character. Truly, I cannot say. I can only wish that you achieve what you hope to in all this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Damn it, Soph, I don't wanna put humpty dumpty back together, I just don't want him tumbling his dumb ass off the wall in the first place.&amp;quot; Arthur says, in a brief moment of very visceral distress, a hand going over his face for a moment. &amp;quot;And I sure as hell don't want Shiori back. Whatever she was, she committed suicide to make this happen. Mizuki's a different person. She's... Look, when you're like me, you save what's now, in the moment. I can't go around burning all my todays for brighter tomorrows here, I'm sure you liked some of those past cycles but...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He hunches over a bit, looking a bit distressed. &amp;quot;Look. I don't do this shit ever. I'm space-aspect, I'm not time-aspect, not like you. I want this stuff fixed. I've burned enough todays that I don't give a shit how bright tomorrow is anymore. I don't care about the old cycles, I just want her safe, just one little thing to not involve... Sacrificing so much that's not asking to be sacrificed here.&amp;quot; He holds out a hand and, abruptly, a brass broomstick flickers into it. The bristles tick and turn silently, and exposed gears constantly churn far from the handle's end.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Everything you have done thus far has shaken her core identity.&amp;quot; Apathy would pause a moment to allow Arthur to better understand the gravity of this. &amp;quot;With each section of her world you destroyed, she lost at least five years of her life. Everything you have done here has altered her personality in some form or another, so you had best not begin to feel hesitation over doing so now.&amp;quot; Though it's meant to sound perfectly matter-of-fact, her tone might still manage to sound somewhat harsh here due to the content.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But,&amp;quot; Apathy would add, &amp;quot;I am fairly confident that you could have the Prognostics rewritten in any way you saw fit. You could have them rewritten to prevent my death. You could have them rewritten so that a new Sentinel is brought into existence. You could have them rewritten to have virtually any effect on this world that you could possibly imagine -- they are the fundamental law which substantiates this realm's existence. If their text states that the cycle will end on a specific date, it will.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yes, the issue is not 'what' we can do and never has been. The issue is time. Temporum in this condensed reality is non-linear -- even if you transport yourself to the past to change things, 'time' here will continue to move. The past can 'feel' the present, and if the world ends in the present, you will be thrust out of the past. Or far, far worse. I do not know what would happen to foreign entities present in this world when it collapses.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I know I've messed her up!&amp;quot; Arthur says, making another distressed noise and shaking a bit. &amp;quot;I know I'm doing some horrible world-lobotomy and I hate it. I don't like slicing up her brain-universe to try to fix her. It hurts and I hate it. I know it hurts her more but god /damn/ this is not right. I just... I'm so sick of the necessary evils.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;When this is done, I want Mizuki -- the Mizuki I know, the Mizuki I made friends with -- whole and how she was when we met. That's what I want at the end of this. I need to try. I fuck up, fine, that's on me, but I need to try.&amp;quot; Arthur looks sick with worry here, while he gestures with that ticking broom. &amp;quot;I've got enough backup we can figure this out. Hedge the bets. Productively.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;This thing can channel that. All that power. Hell if I know if I can, but it doesn't matter. I need you to tell me where I go to get at that, and I need you to give me another hit of the info. I need to know the time to aim for. Because this thing is a piece of true time travel, and I want to fix that stuff.&amp;quot; He plants it bristles-down in the shallow water. &amp;quot;/And/ I need to know how we buy more time. You're the lady with all the data here. Please, just... Can't we try? Is there really not any room in the plan for this?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And all these 'necessary evils' will end soon.&amp;quot; Her eyes remain fixed on Arthur eternally. &amp;quot;Even if the outcome is worse than the sum of all their tribulation, you may rest easy knowing that the pain of this scenario will never plague you again. Whatever happens, after the events to come, this will no longer be your problem. You may continue to help her in whatever way you see fit, but you will not be uniquely saddled with the burden of knowledge anymore. Take heart in that.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Do not misunderstand -- there never was any set 'plan'. If I had anything so organized, I would not still be trapped as I am now. If anything, I know even less than all of you about prospective solutions. But.&amp;quot; Pause. &amp;quot;... but the time you are searching for is easily found. When the way to the Prognostics is open, the clock's face will churn with energy. In that moment, you will be able to resonate with that energy to send yourself to the precise moment before the world was destroyed the first time. The moment when the prognostics were fully written and Shiori cast the die.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The moment we saw in that book.&amp;quot; Arthur says, narrowing his eyes. It's not an aggressive sort of narrow. It's a very somber one. &amp;quot;With the machine. I go there and I can deal with this at the start of things.&amp;quot; He... Gulps nervously. &amp;quot;Jesus. Kid just breaks the whole world, and...&amp;quot; He shakes his head. &amp;quot;Okay. So I need to get to the clockface. I need to get there, and break through to the old world. And then I...&amp;quot; He looks conflicted for a moment. &amp;quot;Try to get Shiori to do what I'm after here.&amp;quot; There's an extremely conflicted look he has, the grim kind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; Apathy shakes her head. &amp;quot;Not the machine. Think of the other time -- the memory within the Book of the Past only you were privy to. If you recall, there should have been some recollection where there were many people around Mizuki. Where she was not alone. This is the one you are looking for. Take heed, though, that the Prognostics are simply an extremely volatile, immutable clause of a much larger document. The Prognostics are the final few sentences of the Decalogue, a much longer document contained beneath the fountain in Silent Night. Neither series of statements can be changed now because they were locked into place at the moment of their conception. This is why you will go back to when the Prognostics, specifically, were written.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Same quill. Different time. I remember that now. Was about to do something with the Clocktower.&amp;quot; Arthur frowns, deeply. &amp;quot;Worse than the kid. Kid just blew up a world, at least they'd be thinking about the consequences. I go after her, she's in the thick of it, standing up to all her friends. That's... That's heavy.&amp;quot; He shudders a bit. He's really quite intellectual about this, considering heavily the probable psychology of this. &amp;quot;...Gonna need backup.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The moment when Shiori's homeworld was destroyed is one we can likely no longer access in any form. It's been wholly obfuscated -- it's the only memory and date which even the Book of the Past cannot recall. Put simply, we've no marker to trace to arrive there. Further, the world in which all that transpired no longer exists. It would be simplest to say that is buried deep, deep beneath this world, but even that would no fully encapsulate how wholly that realm has been destroyed. It was...&amp;quot; Apathy closes her eye, briefly. &amp;quot;... it was equivalent exchange. It was the physical sacrifice which to this day allows Mizuki's thoughtscape to occupy such a large portion of physical space.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah, I get you. I know all about... Exchanges like that.&amp;quot; He trembles a bit, gently, unconsciously. &amp;quot;...Alright. So, we get here, everything falls apart. You said so yourself, we bring the group in, the whole powderkeg gets set off. That leaves us... How long?&amp;quot; He stops himself. &amp;quot;No, don't answer that. 'How long' doesn't matter, I know how this works. All concept, all narrative. How do we buy more time? Keep the world together a little longer? Can we? Or do I just gotta... Rush it, and hope I don't get tossed into the unspace here before Mizuki d--&amp;quot; He stops himself. &amp;quot;...Resets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Best not to mince words. It is equivalent to death, and you are right to observe it as such.&amp;quot; Apathy can't show facial expressions, but Arthur might -swear- he could notice a narrowing of her eyes. Just the faintest hint of anguish. It could be be his imagination, but it's equally likely he's getting better at reading the minute, specific nuances of her expression to understand her. She wouldn't leave him to ruminate on them for long, though, and would continue, &amp;quot;But there are several ways. The first and most obvious is to maintain the pretense that I am her enemy. For this reason, it would be best to break your number into two groups: one to fight me, and another to travel with you to the past. Try to make the divide... realistic, but you will likely need more help on your side of things. As you've seen, Shiori will have backup.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Otherwise, there is not much that can be done. The world will likely respond to the presence of heroics, however, which will buy you time in and of itself. Play to the drama of the moment. Indulge it -- allow your every motion to bleed your concern and encourage others to do the same. The 'climax' is a fleeting thing in literature, but through sheer exertion of will you can inspire it to last for a more sizable period. Beyond -that-...&amp;quot; Apathy inclines her head and rests her eyes in thought. &amp;quot;... I do not know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Look, if you're gonna help me, you know I'll back you on this. I'll whip 'em into as much of a furor as you need, you just tell me how, or have me come up with it, or whatever you need.&amp;quot; Arthur says, seriously. There's a grim, intense energy to his words. He seems... Really intense, about anything that could possibly be saving Mizuki as he knows her. For, uh, whatever reason. &amp;quot;I'll take anyone I can really trust to have Mimi's best interests. The people just in it 'cause it's the 'good thing' are the ones who're gonna be picking the necessary evils. They'll focus on you instead.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He then pauses. &amp;quot;I know you wanna help her. In your own way. And, I know we've not known each other much, and I don't agree with a lotta the stuff you do, but, I'm not leaving you in the lurch here. You tell me what you need done to help you, too. I want you pulling through this.&amp;quot; He says, staring back up at her now, intently. &amp;quot;I need this done, but everything else is up for grabs. You said... I could stop you dying. Like you were planning on dying.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Faruja. Priscilla. Psyber. Riva. Eryl. You.&amp;quot; Apathy nods her head gently. &amp;quot;These are the people Mizuki has come to acknowledge and trust as friends. The rest of them would likely be better served elsewhere. I will trust you to share what information you will with them, but this knowledge would likely be better off withheld from those who remain with me.&amp;quot; There is a momentary pause before she adds, &amp;quot;Ah, and it might do to come up with some reasonable explanation to appease Mizuki's curiosity. Or some suitably convincing display, otherwise. The Arthurs could 'fight' you, and lead you and any who wish to accompany you to the Clock Tower whilst the rest stay to fight me. I've no doubt Mizuki will wish to fight me, specifically, so this should not be difficult.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the suggestion that she could be 'saved', though, Apathy draws in a deep, deep breath. Her eyes close, and there's a lengthy delay before she finally replies. &amp;quot;... in earnest, I do not know if I wish to continue to live, and the reasoning I was following to suggest my survival might've been... flawed. Theoretically, any future event can be planned to happen with the Prognostics. Even their own destruction. However.&amp;quot; She exhales. &amp;quot;... my existence is necessarily tied to the Prognostics. I -am- the physical embodiment of them in much the same way as Mizuki herself embodies the world, and by extension, the larger Decalogue. If they are destroyed, I do not know if I can be preserved. If you edit them in any way, I may be changed wholesale.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If you a truly so eager to try, I would recommend that you attempt to find some way for the Prognostics to cancel themselves without interfering with any presently existent component of them. For example, ensure that you make no change that would impact any moment before this time, now. You could, say, tell the Prognostics to spontaneously create a Sun, but ensure that Sun will appear at the correct moment. If it appears any sooner, it will have a butterfly effect upon Mizuki and I alike.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And if you do wish to help me...&amp;quot; Apathy's eyes close, and she hesitates another moment. Suddenly, she seems very reticent. &amp;quot;... please attempt to find some way for the Prognostics to permit me the ability to express myself. And to do away with these awful skeletal appendages. I... would very much like to be able to experience the full panoply of communication with the rest of you. And to not look such a monstrosity.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Faruja. Riva.&amp;quot; Arthur says, thinking. &amp;quot;Those are the ones who know time and writing best. They can help. I'll find a way to... To try.&amp;quot; Arthur shakes his head, somberly. &amp;quot;Won't promise you'll pull through this, whole or partway. Promise doesn't mean it'll happen, it just means more pain if it doesn't. But I'm gonna try. I'm gonna do what I can.&amp;quot; He looks up now, at nothing in particular, far and distant. &amp;quot;I dunno how. I'll figure it out. If it's supposed to happen, if... You know, it's meant to be, there'll be a way and I'll take it. I'll make one if there's not, and give that a shot too. I can't change the past, you're right. But I'll try to make the future a little less...&amp;quot; He sighs again. &amp;quot;Necessary evil.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And the skeleton look?&amp;quot; Arthur chuckles briefly, one of the sparse few instances of good humor he's had tonight. &amp;quot;I'll figure something out a lot less like that, yeah. I'm gonna try, yeah. We'll see what I can do. Or, I guess, at this stage, what I already did a long time ago, hopefully. Either this fails wholesale or I've already got /something/ workable. Maybe Shiori kills me or something, though, I dunno.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...Thanks, Sophia. Whatever happens to you after this, you were a huge help. Maybe you're not a... Person in the same way I'm a person, but whatever you are, you're a good one.&amp;quot; Arthur hunches over a bit, wrapping his arms around himself in an insecure, self-conscious gesture. &amp;quot;Honestly, probably better than me. Least you had the guts to go through this constantly, doing all those necessary evils. I wouldn't have been strong enough for any of that shit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy's eyes close. Again, Arthur might get the feeling she's trying to smile here and can't. &amp;quot;... indeed, that's the paradox. Even if all this happened eons ago, we still cannot know until the moment the relevant consequences have their impact.&amp;quot; As he lauds her for having 'courage', though, she would seem to grow almost wistful. Her eyes would turn to the sky and she would stare off in that direction for a long, long time before she finally murmurs, just within the realm of audibility, &amp;quot;I have been a coward. I have been brave. I have been all these things... and so, so many more. You should understand this well,&amp;quot; She would give him a meaningful look, &amp;quot;having lived as long as you have. People are not static -- they change. Constantly. But lectures are Mizuki's domain, not mine. I'll spare you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Apathy finally acknowledges the 'thank-you', though, she would just shake her head again. &amp;quot;You've nothing to thank me for. If anything, I should be thanking you. You are the one who stepped out of your story and into this one. You are the one who has found it within himself to care about Mizuki's fate, and in so doing, you have ended a cycle that is... too old to properly comprehend. If you were like those others you speak of -- if you were simply doing this because it was the 'right thing' -- you would simply have followed along with Mizuki's initial words. You would have retrieved the numbers, and the key, and in the end, nothing would have changed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But instead,&amp;quot; She continues, &amp;quot;you care. You consider Mizuki your friend. You have seen how cowardly she is, how frail, and yet you still consider her worth your time. You do not judge her. In this way, you have undone the first aspect of what made Shiori cloister herself within this matrix of imagination in the first place: loneliness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Whatever you've been, I'm thanking what you are now, and I'm giving some due respect to the strength.&amp;quot; Arthur says, firmly, as if refusing to budge. The next part is done a bit uncertainly, but with a palpable strength of conviction. &amp;quot;And you're right. I'm not doing this 'cause it's right, and hell, it might be wrong in some grand scheme of things. But first thing I said I'd be when I became a god, was that I wouldn't be the kind of god that kills for the greater good if I can help it. Especially not friends. Whatever Mizuki is, whatever she used to be, she's one of my friends, one of the best ones. Maybe there's some super ideal grand ending where a million Shioris are redeemed and come back, but they're not my friend and that will never be what I'm after. My friends are the greatest good I've got.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Maybe you're not human, but Mizuki's still got a bit of humanity in there under the pretending. She'll know why I did it.&amp;quot; Arthur grins wide, almost sheepishly. &amp;quot;I think she'll understand. At least, she'll think it's pretty damn interesting. Least I can do for her is be a good story worth remembering.&amp;quot; Then a heavy sigh. &amp;quot;Man. I hope you're right. That we can be friends 'cause of the... Eternal thing. I've been grappling with immortality a long time. A good friendship is the only thing that makes it not drive you nuts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy would narrow her eyes at Arthur again and sit for a long, long time in silence. Eventually, though, &amp;quot;... that is precisely what Mizuki - any of them throughout history - would have wanted to hear. And if you succeed, it will be solely because you care so much for her. Mizuki is not a person of morals. Of principle, perhaps, if a very strange iteration, but not morals. She does not care who lives or who dies. She does not care who 'wins' the Multiversal conflict. All that matters to her is that she finds some relationship to be secure in, and for that relationship to endure forever. She wishes to find 'traveling partners' as she makes her sojourn through eternity, and curses the frailty and transience of the human heart for being incapable of such things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur's expression takes on a bit of a swaggering confidence here. &amp;quot;Well.&amp;quot; He grins, and there's his trademark toothgleam. &amp;quot;We get done here? I'll show her it's the only thing that /is/ capable of that. I'll prove it by demonstrating.&amp;quot; He seems very intent on this; humanity, as that elusive spiritual property, seems to be a particular point of much opinion for him.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy's whole being seems -suffused- in a conceptual desire to smile. Her form remains still as stone and her expression likewise, but this is a certain energy in the air that suggests this without any question. &amp;quot;If you can do that indeed, Arthur, then you may do more than just solve this present crisis: you will forestall the next. If you can show her the worth of the human condition as it currently is, if you can endear her to it even beyond that idea she sanctifies in her aperture of ideals... then you will have the key to her soul.&amp;quot; That aura of happiness quiets soon, though, and her pseudo-countenance evens out again in preparation for counterstatement.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But do not underestimate how tenacious her desire to 'improve' people truly is. She has been raised many times over in a world of pure convenience where any idea can become reality, and the -sole- feat she has not been able to accomplish is the insurmountable task of changing her own mind. Mizuki is inescapably human -- that is the crux of this whole issue. She is human, and she scorns herself for that humanity. She loathes herself for her fickleness. She despises her own tendency to become bored. Simply put, she sees no reason -not- to edit things so that people can experience more perfectly, and so that certain forms of conflict - and certain sorts of people - can't exist.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And more than that, she is a child. She was never able to move past a desire for 'higher purpose'. Ever since Shiori abandoned the idea of an almighty, all-seeing God or other global presence, she has been searching for some sort of meaning inherent. In the absence of that, she can not be satisfied finding a goal of her own; she must extrapolate that goal to the whole of Creation. She wants to reshape reality itself so that reality can proclaim an ideal. So that the world itself, traditionally unfeeling, can recognize, absolutely, unequivocally, a hierarchy of thought and feeling. And then she wants to dedicate all spirits to the purpose emitted by the world, and guide everyone in that same direction. She does not want to /find/ a purpose -- she wants to embody the very idea of purpose. This is why her ideas are so stubborn, and so insipid.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And more than that, she is a child. She was never able to move past a desire for 'higher purpose'. Ever since Shiori abandoned the idea of an almighty, all-seeing God or other global presence, she has been searching for some sort of meaning inherent. In the absence of that, she can not be satisfied finding a goal of her own; she must extrapolate that goal to the whole of Creation. She wants to reshape reality itself so that reality can proclaim an ideal. So that the world itself, traditionally unfeeling, can recognize, absolutely, unequivocally, a hierarchy of thought and feeling. And then she wants to dedicate all spirits to the purpose emitted by the world, and guide everyone in that same direction. She does not want to /find/ a purpose -- she wants to embody the very idea of purpose. This is why her ideas are so stubborn, and so insipid.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Find a solution to -that-,&amp;quot; Apathy concludes, &amp;quot;and surmounting the challenge of the coming days will be a trifle to you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur takes a moment to smile, and it's like Apathy's desire crept right into him. It's soft, and subtle, and it has the kind of warmth that's liable to set this whole corpse-like coldness in recession until the end of this whole disaster. &amp;quot;Trust me.&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;I ain't underestimating shit.&amp;quot; He looks her dead on now. &amp;quot;I'll try as long as it takes and as many times as it takes. Because you're right, the problem here was convenience, kind of. When there's nothing that separates thought and gratification, you've got all that humanity and nothing to do with it.&amp;quot; He leans forward, but still keeps looking dead on.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But out there? Out there there's a big ol' Multiverse.&amp;quot; He says, gesturing up. &amp;quot;And it's full of so many worlds that it's full to bursting with problems. The thing I don't tell many people is what separates me from the loud offshoot you've got working for you. What I'm doing now, that's what the humanity's for. I'm not fickle or bored or anything like that. 'Cause from here until the end of time, I'm gonna be making new friends and slamming painfully into adventures like this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That's what this is about. That's what I'll show her. So many goddamn adventures, I swear, she'll never /want/ to give up the humanity or change her mind or tear out that part of her heart. Maybe she'll find a higher purpose, but I'll tell you, no shortage of lower ones, and you find enough of those?&amp;quot; He grins as if at a personal joke. &amp;quot;One of them's gotta be high enough, right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he stands, crossing his arms confidently &amp;quot;But I've learned you can't sacrifice other people to that kind of thing. That's why I only wanna go through with this because /you're/ okay with it. And that's what I'll teach her. Humanity's not some cancerous tumor, it's a fountain. Pull some out, it just fills back up. Humanity's endless. You can't tear it out. So you put it to its use. I'll take her on enough adventures she's gotta find it out.&amp;quot; He has an optimistic tone to his voice, the first of the night. &amp;quot;And if she's like me? That'll be good enough. I've got more humanity than I know what to do with, just like her. It won't matter when we find a higher purpose. Like I said before. Friends are the greatest good I've got. We make enough friends, we've got enough purpose to get by, from here to eternity. Sound like a plan?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy's eyes close. Her warmth has fled from her, for the most part, but some still lingers as a sort of restfulness. &amp;quot;I suppose time will tell if that philosophy simply means running from a greater truth for all eternity... or if that running is, in itself, the part worth living for. But.&amp;quot; She would nod her head a few times. &amp;quot;There is truth in what you say. Perhaps... perhaps Mizuki only needed to be told that by someone who understands what she does. Perhaps she only needed to have it confirmed for her that it is alright to throw away her pretense of 'responsibility' and to live in a more carefree way. After all, it's always been the greatest conundrum for her that, even though she is so firmly attached to the idea of eternity, that she so adores those tales of death and dying. And that she so aspires to the station of Grim Reaper.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Though... she has never viewed humanity as a 'cancer' either. Quite the opposite -- she views humanity as a single glimmer of light in a universe of infinite black. She views people, especially her friends, as beacons that are able to apply meaning, emotion, and feeling to everything they witness. The mere existence of a human, or humanity, means the substantiation of a world that would otherwise have no meaning. People give consciousness to a world of sleep. In this way, humanity is as a God to Mizuki. It is the end all, the be all. The thing that she truly loathes is the nature that limits it so.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;She loathes the biological inclinations of man. She divorces that entirely from the spiritual essence of humanity. Mizuki loves 'humanity' more than anything else in Creation; it's 'humans' that she hates. She segregates them very cleanly and has long wished to separate one from the other. And yet, as you speak, it almost sounds like a non-issue. It almost sounds as though there's no great evil to be fought after all. And if that is so, if you can convince Mizuki of this, then... there is little more to be said.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, Sophia shakes her head. &amp;quot;Once, I was doubtful that any living creatures in all time and space would be fit to inherit this world from my observation. But now, I see, I can entrust it to you. If her other friends are as bold as you are, and as thoughtful, then I have no doubts. Whatever happens, I will have no regrets. Carry the mantle well, Arthur. I have kept it from any other creature for many, many years, but you have passed my test.&amp;quot; She would bow her head to him briefly before adding, almost sternly, &amp;quot;Do not disappoint me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm never disappointing.&amp;quot; Arthur says. &amp;quot;We're not gonna be running away from anything. You know what I'm like.&amp;quot; He plants a thumb on his chest. &amp;quot;I run head-on into this. I face my problems direct. If they slam me, I take it. That's not the Mizuki way, maybe, but it's a start, and she'll figure something out. If there's a higher cause out there? That's the only way to find it. You headbutt every lower cause 'till you find the one that doesn't back down. You find a cause bigger than you and all the friends you can put together? That's your higher cause. That's why I said that. 'My friends are the greatest good there is'. It's because there's not a cause I've ever seen that can get greater than they do.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So I'll be making damn sure your trust landed on a good person. I'll work as long as I've gotta to help Mizuki accept herself. I'll take her on a tour of causes 'till we find one bigger than us or 'till all the clocks get tired of ticking. Long as we still have a friend to do it with, that's a high enough cause for me. I'll make sure I can make a high enough one for her too.&amp;quot; He says, firmly nodding. And then there's a thoughtful pause. &amp;quot;...Thanks for thinking so well of me, Sophia. You've got more time than even I can really fathom behind you. If you believe in me? I'm not ever giving up.&amp;quot; His voice has that strength of conviction again. &amp;quot;I'll try as long as I need to.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur may be so enraptured by his own willful riposte that he won't notice as Apathy calls the color to fade back into Mizuki's form, and that young woman's view slowly cants in his direction. Even without any context at all, a reticent smile would slowly begin to form on her face. Suffice it to say, this wasn't what she was expecting out of this night. It's almost enough to make her forget Apathy, who is staring directly at her with the same, blank, emotionless look as ever. Even if she looks so serious, though, and even if her arms are wrapped behind her back in that businesslike fashion they both prefer, something about the atmosphere would inspire a quirk of Mizuki's brow. She might frown, even go so far as to open her mouth in questioning --&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;-- but ultimately, nothing comes of it. She would take a breath and allow the query to passs unnoticed. And Apathy would be sure to pre-empt any silly ideas; she locks eyes with Mizuki as soon as she can, saying, &amp;quot;Farewell, Mizuki. I pray that we are both ready when next we meet. For I am sure that meeting will be our last.&amp;quot; The woman being addressed would nod, if a bit gravely. &amp;quot;Yes,&amp;quot; Then a bit more quietly, &amp;quot;and may the best of us win.&amp;quot; For a moment, their eyes would lock. There would be a long, long period in which they stare into one another with a certain ferocity, but also a dangerous degree of understanding. Before anything can come of that, though, they both turn to leave simultaneously, Mizuki walking back to the Path of Candles, and Sophia to the Mimic of Babel.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And that's that. On the way back, Mizuki would be silent as before, though he would inevitably feel a certain warmth that wasn't present on the journey in. And all of it seems to radiate from Mizuki. She would be careful to hide it, of course, but at those times when he doesn't happen to be looking her way, and when he finally turns to leave, she might sneak a few furtive smiles.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To think she has such loyal friends, even when she is as fickle and as uncertain as she is wont to be. To think anyone could care so much. For a fleeting moment she might wonder if she had been unfrozen in that moment on purpose -- whether Apathy had intended for her to hear Arthur saying all that. She would eventually decide, though, that is must be coincidence; after all, what interest could the villain have in fostering relationships between her and others? Why would she have any reason to show her the better sides of Arthur?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For all our sakes, it's better that she doesn't know. And yet, there's such a curious hesitation behind her eyes all the same.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1953/CatP_-_The_Garden&amp;diff=8304</id>
		<title>1953/CatP - The Garden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1953/CatP_-_The_Garden&amp;diff=8304"/>
				<updated>2015-04-05T04:46:10Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/04/04 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Consequences are rendered visible.     The story draws to a close. |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=7, 33,...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/04/04&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Consequences are rendered visible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story draws to a close.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=7, 33, 42, 70, 152, 183, 253, 495, 575&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=A Chime at the Precipice&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Riva steps away from the documents, the Quill crumbles to dust in her hands. Dense black bars overwrite the words written on the paper to render them completely illegible. Books begin to fall off of the shelves lining the sides of the massive, cylindrical chamber, and rigid, polygonal streaks of white begin to creep into the room. Just as it seems one of those lines is about to snake across Priscilla's foot, though, just as Arthur may begin to think they've lost, just as Psyber might be preparing to beat a fist against the wall in anguish, and just as Faruja might fall to his knees in prayer, they stop. Everything stops. The books currently falling pause in midair.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The pressure Arthur felt as space began to crumble eases. The overload Psyber might have experienced as his eyes flooded with paranormal phenomena does likewise. Priscilla would begin to feel the same, mystical stillness that she felt that night she watched the celestial fireworks explode over the sea of Leviathan. Faruja would feel a warmth in his breast, as though Feram had touched his soul. And Riva would know that those streaks of white on this painter's canvas are not long for this world or any other.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before they can celebrate, however, their visuals would be obscured by a brilliant light -- the same mythological beam people are fabled to see upon the moment of their death. It envelops them, holds them, and most of them would likely fall unconscious. Those who do not would see very little that they could discern, and even less that matters; they see eons upon eons of time pass in Mizuki's world from the sky. They see cities built and destroyed. They see the ever-changing face of the clock as the years whip by in instants. But while they're on their sojourn through space, time, and something beyond even that, changes begin:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The black line covering Arthur's passage recedes. Its words are revealed anew, and its edict begins to take effect. A new clause adds itself on to the end of the document at his command -- one that recognizes the positive changes made to Mizuki's character through interaction with the denizens of the Multiverse. The black lines of the commands written by Shiori begin to burn away, their embers scattering unto the mists of unreality. His words ensure that the current may be seen as a success, and that Mizuki's mind - as well as what remains of her current home - may be preserved.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In that moment, she is saved.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then the ink obscuring Priscilla's writ peels back as well. Her words explode into gold once they are fully revealed, becoming a veritable heavenly storm that pours out through the Clock's Face.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They seep into the ground of the Historical District, and the tan stones of its streets return to life. Miss Nightingale awakes, her head rested upon the judge's pedestal, her eyes fervently gazing around the room in surprise. Laurel is there to take her hand.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They rise into the skies above Leviathan, forming a new sun that sheds its light upon its azure seas. Flecks of color begin to dance upon the waves as a certain group of coral-dwellers gaze skyward in appreciation of the joyous warmth.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Gold waves wash over the fields that were once beneath Echo. The Demon Queen awakes in her palace. The Inverse Express chugs along against a mysterious, twilight sky, and of course...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... and a certain rabbit awakes in a pink place. He gingerly rubs his head and looks up just in time for a certain young girl to scoop him up into a hug. He's too shocked to do anything beyond gingerly patting her on the head.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In that moment, the world is renewed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Faruja's words are next to glimmer. As it was with Priscilla's verse, the letters on the page soon melt into gold and twist into the sky, weaving their way to an unoccupied patch of land somewhere between the Township of Black Lace -- the home of a certain skeletal devotee -- and organizing themselves into a grand, towering steeple, its walls wrought of cobblestone bricks, its roof decorated by fine cyan tiles. A gust of wind blows over the lake that appears around it, teasing the rye grass before its entrance, and stirring a particular figure out of his slumber. Boris would pinch the visor of an armor helm he seems to have accrued, opening it so that he can admire again his charge. Sword and shield in hand, he would rise, clapping his legs together and standing at attention.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In that moment, she was preserved.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Psyber's. Rather than glimmering gold, they would dye themselves the specific silver of Apathy's own hair. They would rush through the world at speeds beyond possibility. A rain of that same, pure hue falls over Mizuki, Homura, Ayako, Staren, Kimiko, and Kotone. Each drop heals their wounds, but in time the impromptu shower finds a new focus on Apathy. They seep into her, healing her garish skeletal appendages. For the first time since her birth, she may view the world fully with two, beautiful, cerulean spheres. She would slowly leave her embrace of Mizuki to study her hands carefully, and in that moment she realizes:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her mouth has opened in surprise.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her new, human fingers feel the contours of emotion on her face. A smile begins to form. She falls to the ground out of sheer happiness. Sheep would carry Telephone over to her, and the trio would share a long, lasting moment of relief.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In that moment, even the shadow was given life.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... and elsewhere, of course, there would appear a Go-Kart. Square in front of the Clock Tower, an insignia of two black wings and dueling swords emblazoned on its hood. The initial 'P' decorates both the doors.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, of course, comes Riva's time. There is no flash or cermony as these words are written, but suddenly, the parchment upon which tbe Prognostics had been written -- the paper of the document that serves as the very law and logic of Mizuki's world -- would begin to curl up and burn away. Embers like those before would rise up and out of the Clock's Face, transforming once they've escaped to the open wind into majestic lights wearing tones of indigo, violet, yellow, cherry, and many others. They would rise to a certain point before they combust, allowing their light to spread about the world like so many tiny nebulas. Figures and figments from all across Mizuki's condensed reality would look to the sky as something previously invisible, something like glass, begins to crack. It chinks and buckles and ripples until, finally, a shattering sound resounds across the entire realm. The glass evaporates into nothingness over the myriad, beautiful cities of Mizuki's home.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And in that moment, she was made free.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As their voices all called for together, the story has ended. A new one has begun. But before they are allowed to see the fruits of their effort firsthand, there must be one more journey. And as the page turns, everyone present would find themselves transported to a garden of pure gold.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy is there, lying in the grass next to Telephone and Sheep. Boris is here, too, albeit disoriented, holding a flattened palm over his eyes to see over to the group. When he notices Faruja, he waves emphatically. The painter is a bit further from them, seated on a stool, busying herself with something on her canvas. Should Riva or Ayako glimpse her, she would return with a nod, and a smile. Priscilla would feel a tug at her sleeve as the rabbit soldier gives her a two-finger salute in greeting and Melody, not far behind, lifts him up so that he can see at level with her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There are many, many others, too: The Arch-Curate, Miss Nightingale; the Priestess of Echo; Fenestra. The lattermost appears quite different, though -- she isn't wearing her glasses as she usually would be, and in lieu of her usual skirt and jacket she seems to have donned a long, flowing, plain white sundress. She looks phenomenally nostalgic, somehow.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, of course, there's Mizuki. She's seated against the decaying wood of a small, lonely cabin far removed from the rest of them. She doesn't appear to be conscious.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is here. He seems to have collapsed; the wound took its toll but he'll be OK if you just give him a moment to lie down and such. &amp;quot;Okay.&amp;quot; He says, simply. &amp;quot;I think we got snapped back on that last temporal burst. Which means the timeline didn't completely tear apart, and we're not dead, maybe. I think it overshot us a bit though. Looks like... About 72 centuries.&amp;quot; He pauses, for a moment, then taps his head, as if adjusting something.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;No, wait. 72 hours.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He'll speak to the natives of the Quiet World shortly, after speaking to the others.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren mentally grasps at straws. Is there really nothing he can do, yet again?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At least, if they fail, his backup won't remember this.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His thoughts are interrupted by the pitter-pat of silver rain on his helmet. He looks up. &amp;quot;What... does that mean they did it?&amp;quot; He lets out a sigh of relief and smiles as he watches the trio, and pats Mizuki on the back.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then the world ends, and a new one begins.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren reaches up and takes off his helmet as he looks around. &amp;quot;Hey, good job everybody! Looks like we did it.&amp;quot; Nearby allies are offered handshakes, but he specifically seeks our Arthur. &amp;quot;Good job, man. I'd ask what you did, but I imagine an explanation is forthcoming anyway.&amp;quot; He looks over toward the sleeping form of Mizuki. &amp;quot;She figured it out at the last moment. I... was pretty worried for a bit there. It looked like we failed, from our side. If she doesn't remember... is she allowed to know now, or do we still need to keep it a secret?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur then groans with his exhaustion and pain, rubbing his head and holding it for a moment. Then he looks, at last, around, and at the people present now. Especially the ones dead before. &amp;quot;Jeeze.&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;Pris, you really amped up the good end here. What's remembered, lives, huh? Hey guys. Welcome back. No hard feelings about the... Stuff that happened, or I guess now that didn't happen?&amp;quot; And then another groan. &amp;quot;Sophia. You sticking around, or are you here to give us some closure words before you disappear into a bunch of rose petals and blow away on the breeze?&amp;quot; He's trying to joke, but...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's honestly really broken up after all this. His body and his mind have sustained so much stress in this marathon of exertion that he feels like passing out himself. Staren gets a sighing smile. &amp;quot;Yeah, we can explain everything now. I'll help get you kids up to speed. If any of you think I did wrong... Well, I kinda did, so you can take it out on me in a bit, I guess. Let's take a bit though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We gotta explain a few things.&amp;quot; He says, then makes another exhausted noise and stops trying to look around, just sort of laying there, staring up.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;It was all she could do. Everything else was set down. Preserving the past was important... But what would it have meant without a future? This didn't keep Riva from shaking in the cataclysmic aftermath, the pressures overwhelming as she watches timespace begin to unravel around them. As the white begins creep through the area, heralding a final nothingness, Riva watches it, her shaking ceasing as she tilts her head and observes, looking into a light of a million sunrises before she is overwhelmed, falling unconscious. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva wakes up in a land of gold. Riva's eyes open up, and she straightens, looking around at everyone present. When The Painter nods to her, Riva nods back... But the first thing she says is, perhaps the most predictable one. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Is this Heaven?&amp;quot; Riva asks, confusion on her face.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber is a dutiful father, if not one that fully understands affection or outward displays of approval. Thus, when Arthur collapses, Psyber opts to walk over and pick Arthur up by the back of his robes. This is an efficient action because it allows Arthur to continue relaxing by laying down, but Psyber can also transport him around easily, not unlike a Space-Powered Briefcase. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He doesn't move too much, letting Arthur have his reactions. He'll remain outwardly stoic and strong in the face of things. Arthur needs to be able to relax and decompress for the time being, so Psyber will fulfill a minimal function to allow that: Psyber will remain hyper-vigilant for the moment, as if to see if some un-accounted for sub-plan would execute in this moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It would appear that we reached an optimal conclusion thanks to your plan, Arthur,&amp;quot; He notes in a cool tone. He's having a hard time believing it might have all resolved okay this time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Fenestra puts a hand to her mouth at Riva's remark, giggling. &amp;quot;No, no, no, silly! This isn't heaven! Or... well, not heaven anymore than Mizuki's normal world is, y'know?&amp;quot; Her hands refold at her waist. &amp;quot;This is the Garden of Creation! This is the place where Mizuki appears at the beginning of every cycle to plan the new world. It was segregated from the majority of Mizuki's world before thanks to the Prognostics, but thanks to what you guys did we can get in and out of it again! I think we might be inside the clock's face, or maybe a painting, or something.&amp;quot; She waves a hand. &amp;quot;But none of that matters! Just relax for a bit. You're totally not dead!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... since when is she so talkative?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Too much pain, not enough booze, angels, espers, or rain to be Heaven, Templar Banari&amp;quot; Groans out Faruja as he very, very slowly picks himself up. He has a migraine that has him nearly slumping over again as he tries to remember what happened over the past few minutes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; All he can remember is a lot of pain, despair, and a bright light easing it all away before arriving in the field of gold. He pinches himself again. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Definitely not Heaven.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he's glancing around. &amp;quot;Everyone alive and not missing anything? Moreso than usual?&amp;quot; There's Arthur, but Psyber has him. Mizuki's out like a light, and there's many a person here that he thought dead. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Thankfully Fenestra waves off the 'you all screwed the pooch'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He'll mentally try to 'imagine' up a pillow and blanket for the unconscious Mizuki's benefit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But his eyes lock on Arthur. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;A bit of demystification wouldst be brilliant, Ser Lowell. Cliche as it may sound, 'all's well that ends well', given how rightly Godforsaken we seemed not a few minutes ago seems appropriate here. I /am/ curious. What the bloody abyss happened, and how didst ye find out about everything?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Then he blinks. Boris!? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Acolyte...excuse me, /TEMPLAR/ Boris! Hail, Ser! Oh thank /God/ the single non-heathen actually lived through this bloody debacle!&amp;quot; The rat might be a little unreasonably overjoyed, as he slowly gets up, walks over, and slaps his favorite skele-knight on the back heartily!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako flies back down to the ground on her broomstick. She glances up and around... Come on Arthur! Come on back with the others! There's just so little time left! I don't know what your plan is, but whatever it is, do something quick!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A silver rain begins. Although Ayako can tell this isn't mere water. &amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot; Ayako blinks her eyes slowly as she watches what happens. &amp;quot;Sophia, you're... umm... whole.&amp;quot; She then looks back up and around. So is this the results of Arthur's plan? If so, she has no complaints! &amp;quot;Ah. The sky!&amp;quot; She points upwards at the sky as she notes as something invisible starts to crack and shatter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then they are in the golden garden. Ayako smiles softly at Sophia, Telephone, and Sheep lying in the grass. She walks slowly... and then waves hello cheerfully to the painter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Oh! Arthur's here! Being picked up by Psyber even. Ayako runs over to him quickly and winces at the wounds. Purple water quickly pools in her cupped hands as she works on healing him. &amp;quot;Arthur!&amp;quot; And then he starts to talk. She sighs with a soft smile. &amp;quot;Looks like your plan worked, Arthur.&amp;quot; After a few more looks around, checking everyone's to see if they're hurt, she spots Mizuki. She runs over to her unconscious form quickly-the work of a healer is never really done, after all. &amp;quot;Mizuki!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;OY! FARUJA! Howsyadoin', father?&amp;quot; Boris returns that slap on the back by embracing him outright. This should be much more uncomfortable than it actually is considering the metallic costume he's in, but imagination rules, and it actually feels quite comfortable! &amp;quot;Oh, man, I'm so glad to seeya! It's been way too long! After you's guys left the Township everything got real dark, an'...&amp;quot; She knocks on the side of his helm. &amp;quot;I'unno, to tell ya true! Everythin' went dark there for a while, and it was'like I was sleepin' for a long, long, long time. But then I woke up in fronna this big, stone place, and then afore I even got my wits, I was 'ere!&amp;quot; He makes a shrugging gesture. &amp;quot;But, hey! Iffin I get to see you, then allll that trouble's worth it!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is picked up by Psyber! He lets that happen, just sorta hanging there loosely. &amp;quot;Ehhheh. I dunno if I'd call it 'optimal'.&amp;quot; He says, sheepishly. &amp;quot;I mean, optimal in a way, kinda. But... Well, maybe not the 'best end' if we were looking for that.&amp;quot; Aside, &amp;quot;This sure wouldn't be heaven if I was here, Rivs, considering what I just did.&amp;quot; He's still wounded, and not using imagination power to clean that up. Must be an emotional thing. Ayako's healing, on the other hand, is accepted, gratefully. &amp;quot;Thanks, Aya. Faruja... yeah, maybe it's better if we kinda start this off from square one. Fenestra, you wanting to handle the deets, or you want me to? A piece of the Mizuki-Mind would probably give it all the due drama, y'know, I was just kinda there. You look like you're in a better mood...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks like he would explain it, though, if they'd rather. He's looking with some concern at Mizuki's sleeping form. &amp;quot;She's gonna wake up soon, right? No... Eternal slumber issues?&amp;quot; He makes a soft sort of distressed noise. &amp;quot;I can explain, but we ought'a wait until Mizuki's awake. She deserves to hear the story too.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone is waiting at this point she knows whatever would happen now? There's nothing more she can do. She then pauses as something happens everything seems to change. She takes a moment to watch the changing in colour she wonders about this and then the drops start to restore her ravaged arm and other injuries the prosthetic body. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It's strange to watch everything knit it self back up she takers a moment to flex her restored hand and wonders. She watches for a moment as Apathy is now changing or healing? She looks at her for a moment as she takes shape. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She can only smile a bit as sees Sheep and the other are being restored it seems. She looks to Staren and slumps a bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;This seems to be over, it looks like we got the other team enough time to act.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She slumps a bit at Staren and looks to him. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I have no idea what you know, so I'm of no use on this.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She looks to the other teams, from every single one to them. She ponders for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So just what did you people do and what the heck has been going on with things you couldn't talk about? Also we succeeded so this entire. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Heaven hmm I'm not sure on that but is anyone in need of help here?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She doubts it's so but wants to ask, she's just coming off from the stress of the combat and the thought things were going to implode with her being caught in it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; And Faruja is hugged! He can't help it, Boris' mood is infectious, and he finds himself hugging right back as he laughs joyously. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Bloody right 'tis been! Worried out of mine skull...err, pardon...big stone place?&amp;quot; His heart swells. Did...it actually /work/? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Just...just think of it as a holiday nap, hmm? Leave the how's and why's to the Lord, and just be greatful for a reunion! Come, come, Boris, ye must be as exhausted as the rest of us.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then the rat's summoning up a table, chairs, tea, and scones with enough for all involved. He looks to Boris. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...I don't mean to be rude, but do you consume anything at all?&amp;quot; He asks of the man. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he's back to Arthur. &amp;quot;Right, right...allow me to get the remedy for /that/.&amp;quot; Then he's tossing some smelling salts over to Ayako 'helpfully'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Wake up Lady Mizuki. Ye shan't like the alternative!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako freezes visibly (although not literally) when she's called 'Aya'. When was the last time someone called her that? She knows. She definitely knows. But... no. Arthur called her that. It's fine. Right? Right.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But anyway! Ayako resumes tending to Mizuki. And then blinks when Faruja hands her smelling salts. &amp;quot;That's... kind of rude, Faruja. You might as well put me in a bucket and dump me on her.&amp;quot; She giggles softly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods to Arthur, though he looks confused at the bits about what Arthur did being bad. They saved Mizuki...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At Kotone's comment, he turns his head to her and whispers something.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Fenestra fills Riva in on the situation, and she wobbles to her feet, looking around once more. She claps. &amp;quot;You guys did it!&amp;quot; She yells, grinning. &amp;quot;We all did it!&amp;quot; She immediately scurries over to Fenestra and gives her a big hug. &amp;quot;It's so good to see you again! And hear you! Thank you so much!&amp;quot; She then begins bouncing around the people present hugging people in turn.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Faruja is next, and she comments, &amp;quot;We all have our own heavens, Faruja. I hope you get to see a lot of them.&amp;quot; She smiles, and then gives Boris a snug since he's right there, then moves on to Ayako, picking her up and spinning her as she gives the water spirit a big hug. &amp;quot;God, I was worried I wouldn't see you again! It was really close. You guys all did great!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then Staren, too, gets a snug. &amp;quot;You did everything you needed to do, Staren. All's well that ends, well, right, smartypants?&amp;quot; She giggles, and makes a point of mussing Staren's hair since he was so conveniently taking his helmet off. She laughs, and then skips off in a paroxysm of celebration. Does she never run out of energy? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kotone gets hugged next, and Riva laughs. &amp;quot;God, if it wasn't for you guys, I think we'd never have made it. We almost got erased from existence or something, it was pretty crazy. Short, but crazy.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The hug parade will continue in a moment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;What happens in those moments between the final strokes of the Quill against the Prognostics and the cessation of its existence entirely is too much for Priscilla to grasp all at once. Immersed in a steam of thousands of years of history, she can only pick up bits and pieces, gaining only tiny glimpses into the past. What comes after however, she will remember every last detail of in their entirely, and remember them for the rest of her life. When she finds herself in the rolling, tawny fields, she pauses in a heart-stopping moment of anxiety, not yet certain of whether her choice had saved or doomed everyone she had met. When she sees those familiar faces, and feels the tug at her sleeve, she breaks into a sigh of relief, and the most visibly sincere attempt at a smile she has made in over a millenia. It's almost surreal to see.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She pats the brave little martyr on the head, casting a warm gaze to the gathered Sentinels, and to even Apathy herself, before turning to Arthur with a momentary expression of shock, followed by a faint, relieved laugh as he revises his statement. &amp;quot;Beginneth not to thinketh so highly of me. Such flashes of insight art rare. I am gladdened beyond words that I was blessed with such wisdom today. As for thine own, thou hast mine never ending thanks. There shalt likely be nothing I can do to repay thee for a hundred years.&amp;quot; She nods affirmative to Faruja, then looking to Psyber as she realizes this is her second time awakening after a complete world-end-rewrite, and possibly more for him. Finally, she does look to Mizuki, almost reluctant to allow anyone to wake her up. She seems like she deserves the rest, but she does deserve to hear Arthur explain.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren is hugged. He smiles slightly and pats Riva on the back, then runs his hand through his hair a couple of times to unmuss it slightly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber slowly seems to be relaxing, though he keeps his grip on Arthur as he holds him out towards Ayako for the healing. While slowly letting his guard down about the situation, he doesn't seem fully relaxed. He sets Arthur down so that Ayako can give more comprehensive healing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He'll step back from Arthur and the others, hands going to his pockets as he waits for full explanations and expositions. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And for the record on Priscilla's unspoken inquiry: Counting Madoka-verse Resets, this would be his fifth or sixth time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako eeps when she's suddenly picked up. As Riva would know, Ayako is a lot lighter than she looks. It's one of the ways Riva found out how to tell if Ayako is in the aquarium in her apartment or not-if the aquarium is lighter than usual, Ayako is in it!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The water spirit 'eeeee's softly as she's spun around. And she returns the big hug Riva gives her. &amp;quot;Eh heh...&amp;quot; Although after, she resumes sitting on the grass in a proper lady-like position to watch Mizuki.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy stirs from her place on the ground and sits upright to face Ayako. She greets the girl with a neutral expression, at first, but once she remembers that she's capable of it, she would allow herself to smile. &amp;quot;... yes. Yes I am.&amp;quot; Should would look to Psyber in particular for a moment before rising from her place on the ground, walking over to him, folding her hands together, and bowing as deeply as is humanly possible. &amp;quot;... thank you, guardian angel. Thank you so much.&amp;quot; Sheep would get up next, and gives her usual, distant, coy smile in Sophia's direction. She would admire the visual a moment before shaking Telephone awake. The latter sits up, too, rubbing her eyes. She might ask the other girl 'what time it is', but if she does it's just quiet enough to be missed by any others.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Both of them have full color in their hair, their clothes, their flesh -- they look human again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back with Faruja, Boris -bellows- a laugh. &amp;quot;Ahahahaha! Oy, Faru, ye crack me up. More an' I am already!&amp;quot; He beats the chest of his plating. &amp;quot;'Course I kin eat! Nuffin' will stay there too long, but that's okay! I kin still taste it just fine.&amp;quot; And, actually? He shakes his head! &amp;quot;S'the funniest thing in the world, really, but I don't think I've ever had this much energy in my whole life before! I feel amazin'! Don't need no rest at all!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, perhaps in response to all the people converging around her, Mizuki stirs. She gives a long, perfectly dignified yawn before her eyelids crack open. Slowly, she scans the crowd. She contemplates closing her eyes and pretending that she never woke up, but... ah, no. They've probably already seen her moving. A smile creeps on to her face, and her eyes open more fully. She would reach gingerly to tap Faruja on the nose if he's in range before quietly, gingerly assuring Ayako, &amp;quot;I've no need for healing. I'm perfectly well now.&amp;quot; She nods her head once. &amp;quot;Thanks to you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She stands up, perhaps with a hand or two in help, and dusts off her dress just as she had so many times before. Then she would brush aside her bangs, fold her hands at her waist, and bow to them just as Apathy had to Psyber. She does so wordlessly, and does not budge for several long moments hence. When she finally does, though:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... I never thought, not in all my lives, that anyone like all of you would find me once I stepped out of my cloistered sleep and into the story of your Multiverse. I can say nothing to express my thanks.&amp;quot; To each and all, she gives a lingering glance. Then she bows again and echoes, &amp;quot;Thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After seeing Mizuki rise, Fenestra would flash a pleasant smile in Arthur's direction. &amp;quot;Sure, I can explain! Looks like she's up now, and I think you're probably exhaaa[[User:Counterclockwise|Counterclockwise]] ([[User talk:Counterclockwise|talk]])uussted, so I'll handle it.&amp;quot; She winks and gives a thumbs-up. Ah~heh~heh~hem...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako giggles softly at the yawn Mizuki gives as she wakes up. When Mizuki assures her she doesn't need healing, she nods her head once and slowly gets to her feet. Also happening to mirror Mizuki's dusting off of her dress.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A bright smile follows as Mizuki thanks them all. &amp;quot;You're welcome, Mizuki. I would do it again without hesitation. And... I'm more glad you're still you.&amp;quot; Ayako then turns towards Fenestra and inclines her head to the side gently to listen.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Okay, so let's start with the easy stuff. The parts that you guys probably already know. Okay?&amp;quot; She bobs her head 'yes' in answer to her own question. &amp;quot;Alright! We'll start from there.&amp;quot; There's a brief pause before she begins in earnest:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Once upon a time, long, long ago, there was a girl named Shiori Mizuki. She lived in a world filled with magic and amazing machines that married science and spells. The school that she attended was one of the foremost in her entire world, and they had finally succeeded in creating a time machine. But it was very unstable! And the professors always told the students: 'Stay away, stay away!'. Now, Shiori was very well liked by a certain teacher in her school. And that teacher had access to all the secret documents that explained how the time machine worked! Shiori asked to study them, and he trusted her enough to hand them over. So for many months, she looked things over, and...&amp;quot; She sticks out her tongue. &amp;quot;Well, I think you know the rest. But if you don't --&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;-- she eventually learned something ~amazing~ about the time machine. She learned that, if you tried to send something backwards and forwards in time at once, then the time machine would blow up! Boooom~! But you've gotta know: magic in this world involved /literally/, /directly/ impressing one's will on the world around them. Passion could turn into flames! Sadness or despair could turn into ice! So when a large amount of magical energy was released like that at once by the machine, and space was already made unstable by it, Shiori used the opportunity to spread her wish throughout the -entire world-. Then that world ended, and hers began.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;After building things up and making them pretty, she lived a long, loooong time like the Mizuki you know now. She met each one of the Apostles, had good times with them, visited a whole ton of worlds to watch people in action while guiding lost souls to rest in her world. She sorta became like a wandering Grim Reaper! But over time, she ran out of things to do. Because she never learned how to understand other peoples' feelings when she was human, she could never connect with her Apostles or anyone else like she wanted to. She knew she was selfish, and she beat herself up over it a lot. She could never find inner peace, not even in heaven, so she hatched a plan.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She winks. &amp;quot;Now -this- you know. She made a plan to challenge herself. She created an enemy for herself -- Apathy, named after the thing she feared most -- to continually destroy her if she failed to improve herself. The problem was, she never really understood her problems well enough to correct them! She thought she got bored with things and was fickle because she was human! But the thing is, all those things could actually have been resolved if she's just tried harder to get close to the Apostles! ... but~. Ahem. Their battle went on and on for a looooong many years. The Apostles continued to watch as things ended and reset over and over again. Eventually, Apathy 'grew' a heart and stopped being the villain, and even -she- tried to help Mizuki break out!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And that's where you guys come in. You're the ones who finally, finally got her to snap out of it. You fixed things, whipped her little emotional problems, and ended the cycle! I mean, okay, she's not -perfect- now or anything, but she's -a lot better-. Or at least I think so!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the end, she folds her arms and gives a resolute, firm nod. &amp;quot;And that's about it! Mizuki's whole history in SUPER brief! Arthur can add on if I missed anything, but that's basically it. Just without all the little details!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Priscilla is next, her reserved nature and the fact that she's significantly taller than Riva doesn't stop her from giving her a hug as well. &amp;quot;Thank you for being there, Lady Priscilla. Your wisdom helped us a lot.&amp;quot; She says, smiling, before she moves on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The Painter is up next, Riva giving the tormented artist a hug, &amp;quot;Whole new vistas and works await! Everything is going to be different from now on. Hope you enjoy it in your own way~&amp;quot; She says, winking to her. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Kimiko gets hugged next, and smiles, &amp;quot;Thank you. Your insight helped us a lot through all that.&amp;quot; She says, nodding. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Next up is Psyber, who gets a hug from behind. &amp;quot;Hey Boss.&amp;quot; Riva says. &amp;quot;Thanks for doing the heavy lifting.&amp;quot; She says, chuckling. &amp;quot;Don't worry, I'll always have your back.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then Riva slides around and throws herself at Arthur, giving him a big hug. &amp;quot;You lunatic!&amp;quot; She yells, laughing. &amp;quot;I can't believe you sometimes. But here we are. We did it, man. Hella adventures, saving our friends. It all happened just like you said it would.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She lets him go and flops down next to him in the grass of this wonderous garden. &amp;quot;I think I'm going to have to keep a close eye on you though.&amp;quot; She teases, then looks to Mizuki, who has awakened. She looks between Mizuki and Apathy. She tilts her head a bit, and smiles, listening to the Great Recap.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren listens. His ears twitch. At the end, he looks towards Mizuki. &amp;quot;She couldn't understand people? Man, how did I not notice... Maybe it's not as obvious from the outside...&amp;quot; He scratches his head. &amp;quot;Well...all's fine if it works out in the end, right?&amp;quot; He glances around. &amp;quot;I promise to learn from this example and not try to learn how to understand people by trapping myself in an infinite loop. Not that I was planning to, but it's good to know.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla startles slightly as Riva throws her arms around her, her own hovering awkwardly until she lets go. &amp;quot;I . . . there is no need to thank me. I was here for entirely selfish reasons.&amp;quot; She tries to smile regardless, before pulling out a chair from Faruja's summoned table and sitting down to listen. It's bizarre hearing Fenestra speak at all, and even the story itself is a little strange. She'd never really stopped to consider that Mizuki had an origin in a pre-existing world at all. She had always just kind of assumed that Mizuki had always been a prime deity of sorts. It certainly sounds like a mythological kind of creation story, but one that gives her a great deal of insight into the otherwise somewhat mysterious girl, assuming that Shiori's very core identity was present in her before the advent of the multiverse. Priscilla surreptitiously grabs a scone as the explanation continues, glancing to Mizuki here and there between phrases.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki listens intently. She's uncharacteristically calm as Fenestra divulges the 'all there is to know' about her own home, all those things she had been so desperate to know for so long. So calm, in fact, that she even thinks of a question to ask at the end: &amp;quot;Wait a moment. Does that mean the original... 'Apostles', as you call them, are still out there, watching us? How could they have hidden beyond my awareness for so long?&amp;quot; Fenestra sticks out her tongue. &amp;quot;Because they weren't -in- your world, silly! They've been hiding! But maybe it would be better if you just saw for yourself.&amp;quot; She would spin on her heel and twist around, pointing at a far-off section of the sky. Floating there amid the clouds is a massive airborne city -- something like Echo, but quite different.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;That's them there! And that's where the old you used to live before you started the ~Eternal Game~!&amp;quot; Fenestra balls her fists and rests them against her thighs. She gives a decidedly emphatic nod. &amp;quot;The Palace of White Lilies!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki is... awestruck. As she turns to Staren, her jaw is likely -still- hanging ajar. Eventually, though, she moves a hand to -push- it closed since her muscles are being so stubborn. Staren's words earn a smile, though, and a small nod. &amp;quot;... yes, it's always harder to see it from the outside looking in. But I am not that person, either. I believe I might have a better understanding than they did, if only slightly. Though if you learned anything from this, Staren, then I am very glad to hear of it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa gets whispered to by Staren, her eyes bug out for a moment as she finds out the truth of it all. She just freaking stares at everyone else. She's got this holy shit look on her face. Then Kotone is hugged by Riva, she makes an odd little squeak and then hugs her back. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I knew that might happen I think we were insane for risking it but it paid of didn't it?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She lets go after a moment as she looks back to Priscilla for a moment listening o what she's got to day. There's so much going on a this point her head is swimming a little bit. Until Apathy speaks up she takes note now listening. She also watches her response along with Sheep and everyone else. Also it seems Telephone is awake now as well.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She now turns her attention to Mizuki as she's thanked she looks a bit sheepish. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Your welcome.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then comes the story time and that Kotone pays full attention as the tale is laid out her expression before shocked, at one point horrified at the temporal explosion bit and just plain stunned for most of it. She had no idea she'd got involved in something that could be rightly considered Cosmic. She somehow she was able not get squished.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur receives a hug from Riva! &amp;quot;Wauh!&amp;quot; He says, after being set down, but does sort of carefully hug her back, with a gradually increasing level of comfort. &amp;quot;Hahahaha, yeah, it was kinda... Crazy there, at the end there. Couldn't have done any of it without you guys though. Jeeze... Thanks Rivs. Don't worry, I'm not gonna do anything like that again, probably.&amp;quot; And then he sighs. There's all kinds of mindblowingly impressive sights at the moment, but he doesn't have the energy to show off how impressed he is. &amp;quot;So, that's our basic outline. A lot of you guys, you probably knew a fair bit of that, so I'll explain a bit more of the... Weird shit, about me and Apathy acting all mysterious. You guys deserve it. Especially Mizuki, and Psyber.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He rubs his forehead, and launches into his own explanation. &amp;quot;So, this stuff, this wasn't well-known at the start of things. The purpose of the cycle, what Apathy wanted, all that shit, nobody knew. And nobody /could/ know. You saw how the world started breaking as soon as Mizuki thought Apathy wasn't helping her out. Apathy needed someone on our side to help further her goals here. We had to cut through the world /cleanly/ to get it prepped for the Clocktower going off. That was gonna give us access to Apathy's... Real body, sort of. The Prognostics, the rules of the game. If we destroyed all those places properly, and then Mizuki was... Not knowing this stuff long enough, I could get us to go after the Prognostics, as they were written, in the little span of time while the chimes were going off. And that would have gotten us the... Best end to the story, I guess.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But I didn't do that. That wasn't my plan.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's not that Psyber doesn't care, it's that he's not accustomed to victories without losses of equal measure. So when Apathy bows to him, Psyber is still in his formal mode as he gives her a nod in return. Just a quick movement of the head. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I had told you when we met that I would save this world, and you in doing so. I was simply fulfilling that promise, as I endeavor to not be a liar in situations where it can be feasibly avoided under reasonable actions.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber does, in fact, consider fundamentally rewriting portions of a universe for someone to be a reasonable set of actions for himself. This is proven in numerous people such as Elliana or Priscilla. He doesn't get to say much more, though, because Riva is hugging him from behind. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hugging Psyber is always an awkward moment, because he (almost) never reciprocates and he looks awkward when it happened, &amp;quot;It was a trivial matter. I understand why Arthur brought me along. My skillset was suited to the situation at hand.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He exhales a bit when he's let go, listening to the explanations as they start to come out. He takes out a cigarette and starts to smoke.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Back in Riva and Faruja's court, The Artist would kick the leg of her canvas to show the ratpriest and painter what she has been working on all this time. It's a portrait of Ajora Glabados, her sides decorated by beautiful, pure-white wings that unfurl proudly unto the clouds and beams of heaven in the background. She would fold her arms, assume the most prideful look she's capable of, and lean back faaar in her stool. &amp;quot;Mizuki gave me a reference picture,&amp;quot; She succinctly explains.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Yeah, it happened.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;See, Apathy and I talked a bit. It turned out Mizuki had been losing memories, lots of 'em. And it turned out that if I went for that, you know... Best ending, it was gonna be best for everyone but the Mizuki we knew. 'Cause either she was gonna lose her memories just one last time, and we'd lose her, or more likely, she was gonna...&amp;quot; He rubs his forehead. &amp;quot;She was gonna get them back, /all/ of 'em. All at once, every cycle, way more than I can count. She wouldn't be human after that, and she sure as hell wouldn't be the Mimi I made friends with.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So, I had a choice between losing my friend or having my friend's mind get overwritten by a million random girls I never met coming back to life in a transcendent metamind for the greater good.&amp;quot; By now Arthur's kinda looking down, a bit ashamed of this sort of issue right now. &amp;quot;Man, by the time I knew this stuff I'd already wiped out a handful of entire worlds. It was... It was really heavy shit.&amp;quot; He scratches the back of his head sheepishly. &amp;quot;And, honestly, I stared down that greater good and blinked. So I went with a third option.&amp;quot; He makes a plaintive gesture now, vaguely helpless in a sense.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki looks to Arthur and hesitates a moment, but eventually, slowly nods her head. &amp;quot;I see. So this 'me' forced us to follow a certain narrative pathway. That certainly seems like something 'I' would devise.&amp;quot; She folds her arms and assumes a more stoic, businesslike stance somehow similar to Psyber's. &amp;quot;And you couldn't tell me anything because it would have made things come to a horrible, abrupt end.&amp;quot; She closes her eyes, inclines her gaze, and sighs.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;How disgustingly arbitrary.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Didn't someone else say that already?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When her eyes reopen, though, it's back to Arthur. &amp;quot;... thank you, again. I'm sure it couldn't have been easy, intentionally being dishonest as you were forced to be. And, Apathy?&amp;quot; She looks to her. They stare to one another for a long, long time in silence. &amp;quot;I am grateful to you as well. Truly.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All the latter can do is nod.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako smiles softly as she listens... and makes a note when Staren comments too. &amp;quot;Well... I can understand not understanding other peoples' feelings... Even now... I don't exactly understand them as well as I would like.&amp;quot; She turns to pay attention to Arthur from listening to Fenestra... &amp;quot;Well, I think you made the right choice!&amp;quot; And then smiles brightly at Mizuki. &amp;quot;Because I'm glad you're still Mizuki!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva hugs incoming! OOMPH! The rat hugs right back, grinning happily. &amp;quot;Bloody right we did! Good thinking, Dame Banari! Mmm? I wouldst chide ye, but I shan't ruin the moment.&amp;quot; Then he lets go, clapping her on the back. The rat is in a great mood. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then, to Ayako, he blushes. &amp;quot;Er...erm. Apologies, my Lady!&amp;quot; No, he's not used to water spirits yet. Just ask Leviathan. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; NOsepoke! Faruja's nosepad wiggles, whiskers flick, and then he sneezes! Very nearly tumbles out of his chair! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then the rat, in a completely dignified manner, sticks his tongue out at Mizuki. Only at such a time of immense relief could he ever stoop to such 'lows'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he leans back, and sips imagination tea. As Mizuki's getting up? He winks to Boris, and motions. Time to act like a knight, skelebro! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Speaking up, the skeletal being is just a font of relaxation. He makes a mental note to drag the newly minted knight with him to tea with Mizuki. He'll be a good counterpoint to their shared dignity. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Good! Ye shall need it, mine friend.&amp;quot; Comes the rat, ominously, like a proper Inquisitor. Alas poor Boris, his Inquisitorial Hazing has just begun. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But then Fenestra has his gaze wholly. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja rubs his temples. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...As selfish as she seemed.&amp;quot; Mutters the rat lowly. He /still/ has a few bones to pick with Mizuki's original incarnation. But he'll let it go in favor of the current Mizuki. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Arthur gets a glance. &amp;quot;Mmm...so this world needed to be destroyed in order for us to make the...'best'&amp;quot; Faruja actively spits at that. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Mizuki.&amp;quot; Scowl. Grumble. &amp;quot;I like /our/ Mizuki. Bollocks to any other.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Pardon him Arthur. The rat has fallen to his knees staring at the Artist's finished work. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Dear God in Heaven ye actually...&amp;quot; Faruja croaks out, not able to say any more. Shamelessly, he weeps as he clasps his cross, a religious rapture in his eye. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He doesn't even comment on the 'reference picture' bit. Yet. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; By the time he can actually /think/ again, he watches the interaction between Arthur, Mizuki, and Apathy. Finally, Arthur is shot a slightly puffy-eyed smile. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;And thus ye didst what we all, I think, set out to do. Save our friend. Damn good job, Ser Lowell!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A few worlds...ones they managed to revive...is a small price to pay. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The rat smirks. &amp;quot;After all, as hath been made distressingly clear, more than a few of our 'previous' iterations here were...less than tolerable. To see them trample on our quietly boisterous, well-mannered, mysterious friend wouldst be a bloody tragedy! I shall take Mizuki, and all of her triumphs and failures alike, before any half-wit hack of a would-be pretender to the Lord's throne!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A magic floating castle! Okay, that's pretty cool, but Mizuki's world kind of /is/ full of stuff like that.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren turns to Mizuki. &amp;quot;As for thanks... friends don't let friends just die, or let them get screwed over by the rules of their universe.&amp;quot; He smiles. He may consider 'reasonable actions' on a similar scale to Psyber, sometimes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur explains the 'bad thing' he did. Staren looks thoughtful for a moment. &amp;quot;...I see. So, you doomed all those people to oblivion instead of transcendance...&amp;quot; he looks towards Mizuki. &amp;quot;To save our friend.&amp;quot; He takes a deep breath, thinking, then shakes his head. &amp;quot;I can't judge the value of those other Mizukis, especially not if the only choices were 'death' and 'being a piece in a transcendant metamind'...&amp;quot; he looks back to Arthur. &amp;quot;It's not like you could've brought them all back as people. If they even all wanted to live. ...But I think I'm glad that I know you, as an aspiring immortal myself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy keeps her eyes fixed on Psyber. &amp;quot;... even so, I am extremely grateful to you. And more than that, I can finally express how glad I am fully. In fact, now that we can converse properly as sentient beings...&amp;quot; She draws a deep breath, still smiling radiantly, &amp;quot;... I would be honored of your company in the future as well. Should you ever wish to speak with me for any reason, please do not hesitate to ask. Ever.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur stares down at Mizuki's feet instead of her eyes. &amp;quot;Yeah. It was... Tough. I'm sorry, Mimi. I just... You know. Fuck the greater good, honestly. My friends are the greatest good I've got. You were at risk. If my friends are at risk like that, I guess shit just works like that. It was tough but I kinda chose it, so not a lot of sympathy worth having, I think.&amp;quot; He fidgets, nervously, as if expecting a more harsh judgement.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So, yeah. Instead of burning the Prognostics -- killing Sophia permanently -- I just... Decided I'd make a third option. Go back and rewrite them to keep Mizuki safe, make sure she kept her memories, keep her... Human, you know.&amp;quot; He shrugs helplessly. &amp;quot;The best ending was gonna cost too much.&amp;quot; He smiles a bit at Ayako's, Staren's, and Faruja's approval. &amp;quot;Thanks. If anyone here feels... I dunno, cheated 'cause I sabotaged you all getting to meet the Ubermizuki, I won't really begrudge it. But... Yeah. This greater good wasn't really great enough for me. So that's why I did what I did. The Clocktower went mad with temporal energies for a bit there, so I could amp up my timejumping gear enough to get us out to uh... Some number of years in the past that makes my head hurt.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He rubs aforementioned head. It really does seem to make it hurt.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So, that's my explanation. Why I was acting like such a tool and then kidnapped you guys back to meet the mad girl and write a bunch of stuff. That's all the mysteries on my end, I guess.&amp;quot; He steps back a bit, actually looking meek for a moment. &amp;quot;So, yeah.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Now it was Psyber's turn to explain some information: Things Arthur might not actually know. The half-angel takes a slow breath and begins speaking: &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;My meeting with Apathy was several months back. If you will recall, during our first trip to the sea of candy, the louder spectre of Arthur caused me to gain so much anger I concaved his chest,&amp;quot; Psyber notes flatly, hands in his pockets, &amp;quot;Out of frustration. I was following Arthur's plan, but left in a position of non-productivity for it.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He exhales a plume of smoke due to his cigarette, &amp;quot;By the time I was able to meet with Sophia in person, Arthur had already put his plan well into motion. This was slightly before the Heaven excursion. I was given the same pieces of information Arthur was given, but I had no desire to initiate a plan that may interfere with his own.&amp;quot; Psyber says bluntly, flicking some ash from his cigarette. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thus, instead of work towards the alternative conclusion goal Arthur was doing, I focused my efforts on more productive ends. Namely, I aimed to gain as much interaction and positive accord with component pieces of personality, as well as the base personality, in order to gain a greater understanding of the holistic entity comprised of this world. I had hoped it would come in useful, and even thought it had at one point. Sadly, in that moment, I was mistaken in my belief.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ultimately, it happened to be that my individual understanding of components aligned well with Lowell's goals and did not impede him whatsoever.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;You're not nearly as selfish as you say you are, I think.&amp;quot; Riva comments. &amp;quot;I'm pretty sure we've seen what 'selfish' looks like.&amp;quot; She points out to Priscilla. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva claps as she sees the Artist's work. &amp;quot;Oh my goodness! That's right, Faruja commissioned you. It's /beautiful/.&amp;quot; She grins. &amp;quot;Inspiration springs eternal, right?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The revelations from Fenestra cause Riva to nod, and she points out, &amp;quot;So they're still up there, watching us?&amp;quot; She asks. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She takes a moment to glance over to Psyber. &amp;quot;You can loosen the tie a bit if you want, you know. It's the victory party. Everything's cool.&amp;quot; She says with an arched eyebrow. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Arthur, meanwhile, gets a light slug in the arm, &amp;quot;Don't make promises you can't keep, champ.&amp;quot; She says, grinning. &amp;quot;You know we're going to be back in the breach eventually and you're going to be doing the same thing, fighting for what you think is important. Just take it as it comes.&amp;quot; She pauses, then, nodding to Arthur. &amp;quot;I think we all have to decide which good is really 'greater' in this case.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Psyber then gets Riva to wave a hand. &amp;quot;You tried to make a compelling argument, but the only mistake you made was underestimating just how bad someone will continue to throw good money after bad. Gambler's Dilemma was super real there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa had come to save her friend Mizuki, far as she's concerned they got the best end, they saved their friend and managed to save many of the other natives of this world in the end. She takes a moment as she watches Riva's hugpage, yes like a rampage but with hugs. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Not the best end? We saved Mizuki like we set out to do right? I'm just glad things pulled through as well as we did.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Okay, yes, it's her turn.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After a deep, deep breath, Mizuki takes a few steps up to Arthur, pauses a moment, and hugs him. She does so with a sort of force that any woman so 'petite' and 'refined' should never logically be allowed to possess. And yet, somehow, she does. Likely the power of imagination at work.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She doesn't say anything for a long, long while, nor does she ever think to let him go.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako smiles softly at Faruja. &amp;quot;Relax, Faruja, relax!&amp;quot; At least he didn't call her 'Lady Hasekawa' or 'Lady Esper Hasekawa' even. She turns towards Priscilla and inclines her head to the side gently. &amp;quot;Hmmm? Nothing wrong with being selfish. It's just you have to be choosey about which things you want to do to be selfish about!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako awkwardly pushes her pointer fingers together as she looks downwards. &amp;quot;Err... well... that's what I think anyway. I could be super, super wrong too.&amp;quot; She smiles softly and giggles awkwardly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then blinks her eyes when Mizuki suddenly hugs Arthur!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a distinct lack of judgement, now from Riva and Kotone, that eases Arthur's mind a little, though he still clearly seems more than a little shaken by this. Psyber's respect for his plan is given a grateful nod. &amp;quot;I, uh.&amp;quot; He says, nervously. &amp;quot;I know this got a little close to some bad memories for you. I hope... You know. I hope it turned out better than some other times. Just, you did pretty great, so, I hope this was easier on you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then Mizuki comes in for a hug. Arthur actually sort of trembles a little bit, and hugs Mizuki back very, very intensely. He'll hug her just as silently, still sort of trembling. It's clear that this has just dealt way too much strain to his heart and it's taking a lot of his coolkid determination to not just sort of break down a bit, after all that Greater Good Smiting he's done.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He will continue to hug without letting go for honestly just about as long as Mizuki does.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva sniffs, and wipes a tear from her eye. That's just too adorable.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before Mizuki breaks out of the hug, Arthur sees a sight only one, perhaps two other people have seen in all the four-hundred some years she's been alive: she's crying. She's carefully controlling reality around herself to remove all visible hints, but the Godkid, at the very least, would feel the warmth from the tears on his shoulders as they fall.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Needless to say, Arthur, never tell anyone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She backs out of the gesture after some thirty or fourty-five whole seconds have passed. She has to quickly dab away a droplet that she had missed before, but does so with such mindbending speed, ferocity, and completeness that it's unlikely anyone else would notice it. Hopefully!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I'm not wearing a tie,&amp;quot; Psyber says to Riva in a very Nathan Hall tone, waving a hand towards her in return to her hand wave, &amp;quot;I don't regret the failure of my argument. I simply regret that I was forced to use violence where it was not necessary.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber drops his cigarette to the ground and snuffs it out under the toe of his shoe. Then he speaks to Arthur, &amp;quot;The incident which this parallels was similar, it's true,&amp;quot; He says, keeping details vague on the matter. His hands fall into his pockets again, &amp;quot;This resolved in an ultimately beneficial manner. My personal feelings are unimportant. I am proud of you for producing such a solution, all other mitigations taken aside from this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja by now has relocated himself suspiciously close to that painting. Somehow, he stops himself from constantly staring. Barely. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Seeing Mizuki hug Arthur helps a /lot/. Eyes closed, he smiles, silently waiting until they pull apart. He rubs his head. Ayako gets a smile. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Arthur. Methinks ye art well overdue for a vacation after all of this. Ye were the bloody fulcrum that this little lever of ours pulled through. And ye look /horrid/. Any vacation spots ye hath been meaning to see? Mine treat entirely. Least I can bloody do for a man whom just saved /her/!&amp;quot; Faruja's voice is a little stern here. Arthur Lowell, you're going to be rewarded here if it takes every last gil he has. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I shall drag ye kicking and screaming if I must! We shall see that our 'Rocket Powered Jerk' is in proper boisterous form once more!&amp;quot; Seems the rat's quite serious for this. Or maybe he just wants to take Arthur out to a good time after everything. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Mizuki totally won't get roped into it. Totally. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then, finally, a thought strikes him. &amp;quot;Wait. /REFERENCE PICTURE/!?&amp;quot; The Arthur is getting a /look/ now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla had fathomed something like this might have been Arthur's goal. She hadn't been entirely familiar with his depth of character until now, but nothing he had done had seemed like the resigned determination of someone working for the greater good to the detriment of all else. She chooses her words carefully. &amp;quot;. . . I cannot say what thou hast wrought is something of objective goodness. Perhaps not even heroic, brave and stoic as it may hath been. There art a great many people who wouldst judge thee and find thee wanting for this . . . but . . . I am not one of them. Narrow minded as it may be, I believeth that saving a such a precious soul in its entirety is far more valuable a pursuit than the construction of perfection.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva aborts from her daaaawwwwww at Psyber's response and makes a mock-aggrieved gesture as she throws her hands up. You win THIS ROUND, Psyber. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Though she looks over to Faruja when he mentions a vacation for Arthur, and gets a contemplative look on her face.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Priscilla's assertion gets a handwave. &amp;quot;Nothing that exists without the capacity for empathy for other people can be considered 'perfect'. What would have resulted would have been profoundly inhuman on a level we probably wouldn't be able to understand.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before he can get away, Mizuki might just catch Psyber in a hug too. She could give anyone here anything, in theory -- a banquet fit for royalty, for example, or whole mansions to call their own. But still, if she has learned nothing else, she has learned that this simple gesture is worth more than all the material things she could conjure into existence put together and then some. As it was with Arthur, she says little (if anything), allowing the sheer force she puts behind the gesture to communicate everything for her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But this is the last one. She promises.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur lets go just a little after Mizuki does. He will not speak a word. Mizuki's feelings will be a secret he takes to the grave. He then sort of clears his throat and backs up a bit. &amp;quot;Don't worry, I won't bogart all the hugs. You guys go ahead and get 'em if you need 'em. Just don't ruffle her too much.&amp;quot; Then he looks back up to Psyber and Priscilla. &amp;quot;Yeah... Well, I guess if you don't mind, that's... Yeah. Thanks. I just wanted to save her, but... Well. If you guys think it was right, you're some of the real authorities on it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Faruja gets a laugh. &amp;quot;I dunno, I've seen a lot of places, I'd like seeing one I don't know much about. But... Vacation would be good. Hell, honestly, let's all... Yeah, let's all just kinda take a day off, I think. Get our heads in gear, get realligned with the timeline a bit. I think I might take a bit longer.&amp;quot; He makes an awkward kind of noise.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Emerging from that hug, Mizuki looks to Priscilla and smiles. And keeps smiling. They'll... they'll have time for their hugs later -- it would belabor the narrative if she shared that with too many people at once now. Suffice it to say, though, she will seek her own vacation in a visit with the crossbreed soon enough. There are few people in all the Multiverse who make her feel quite so at ease.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Between both Riva and something that Mizuki says to him privately, Psyber looks very awkward in the moment of this hug. Because he's now been given two hugs in one day, which is infinitely more than he usually expects to be given. A hand comes up to rest on the back of her head, rubbing it a bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After a few moments, he steps back and pulls away, looking down towards her. FINALLY, she gets him to break the serious expression for a bit, giving her a genuine smile, &amp;quot;Welcome home, Mizuki.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The smile fades towards something more neutral than hard or expressionless and he shrugs to Arthur. There's any number of things to say, but the guy got this victory and he deserves it. So Psyber simply gives Arthur a thumbs up.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When she sees Psyber smile, Mizuki has to immediately shut her eyes. N-No particular reason why...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja slowly smiles. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Quite. For now, tea, friends, and victory!&amp;quot; The rat's gaze slowly scans each and every one gathered here, nodding to them each. There's newfound respect for those who managed to pull this off. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Mayhaps 'tis cliche to say this /now/ of all times, but I shan't be forgetting what we all hath worked towards here. Cheers!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he's raising his teacup to everyone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Faruja raises his glass, Mizuki likewise summons her own cup into her hand. She raises it skyward, calling a long, fine, circular table into existence in the heart of the garden. &amp;quot;Cheers, my friend,&amp;quot; She replies, before taking a long, long sip.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If it wasn't already, Mizuki made sure that the tea Faruja is sipping is the absolute finest Darjeeling he has ever had.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa will if she gets a chance is going to move in on Mizuki when she has a moment to give her a hug she just seems to think for a moment after if Mizuki even allows it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I think we need to just take some time to cool down and relax. We have all been through a lot, right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Ooooh, um!&amp;quot; Fenestra raises her hand hiiigh into the air, but people are too busy hugging, fetching tea, and other myriad things to notice her! So she summons a megaphone into her hands, presses a button on its side, and says:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;WAIT A MINUTE!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then once she's -absolutely sure- that all eyes are on her, she throws the megaphone away. It explodes into confetti at her side as she dusts of her hands and says, &amp;quot;There's one more thing I want to tell you guys about before you sit down for tea and stuff! Mizuki, Sophia, c'mere for a second!&amp;quot; The twins look to eachother briefly. Both of them shrug but eventually comply, walking over to the librarian. &amp;quot;Now, pull out yours swords!&amp;quot; And they do. The broken blade Ortus - 'sunrise' - appears in Apathy's hand, and Aelinos - 'dirge' - appears in Mizuki's. Once they've both been drawn, Fenestra coaxes them skyward. They levitate toward one another, and...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... they twist! They swirl! They dance! The metal of both blades momentarily becomes elastic enough to allow them to both twist together, and from their union a new blade is formed: the perfect replica of the one The First had possessed. Fenestra takes it into her hand and offers it to Mizuki. &amp;quot;Here!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki nods and accepts it, but cants her head to the side. Quizzically, she asks, &amp;quot;What... precisely have you done to my blade, Fenestra?&amp;quot; The librarian replies, swift as you please, &amp;quot;I joined it with the other one! Didn't you ever think it was weird that you could only make one portal with it? It was incomplete! It got broken in half when Shiori first set the cycles in motion, so! I fixed 'em! Now it can do all the weird portal stuff that Apathy was doing, too!&amp;quot; She... blinks. She glances at her weapon of choice a moment, but elects to try out her new 'trick' another time. Now... now is a time for other things. So she allows it to vanish into thin air for the time being before nodding to her aide. &amp;quot;Thank you, Fenestra. I'm sure it will be useful in the future.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, hey! Portals.&amp;quot; Arthur says, smiling more genuinely there. &amp;quot;I know all about that. That's really great to hear, Mimi. Maybe I'll get the chance to give you some tips on how to use that. It's a pretty classy sword, too. Looks like the one I got stabbed with.&amp;quot; He chuckles a bit at that. &amp;quot;Not fun. Congratulations, anyway. A bit on the sword, a bit on...&amp;quot; He looks to Apathy. &amp;quot;A new friend, maybe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He'll take his seat soon. Relieved, exhausted, and generally run ragged by this whole experience, he's the type of person to cut loose and relax a little after something like that.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako blinks her eyes quickly when Fenestra summons a megaphone and looks towards her even before she shouts into it. One amber eye closes when she talks into the megaphone. She does note how it turned into confetti, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She inclines her head to the side gently as she watches. &amp;quot;Oohh...&amp;quot; Ayako claps her hands together happily as Mizuki gets a new sword! Or the oldest one for her. Well, either way!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then the water spirit falls backwards onto the grass. &amp;quot;Aaaahhh... when I get back, I'm going to rest so much!&amp;quot; She calls out loud. &amp;quot;Adventures are wonderful yet exhausting, as always!&amp;quot; And as she rests... she thinks... and recalls the fortune that she told to Mizuki a while ago... &amp;quot;Hmm...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja kicks back by now, smiling, and now sipping his tea. He watches the display in the sky, and as Mizuki receives her new sword. The rat chuckles. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I'll look forward to seeing what ye art capable of with such a blade, Lady Mizuki.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; After all, her tale isn't over by far now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1944/CatP_-_Finale_II&amp;diff=8303</id>
		<title>1944/CatP - Finale II</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1944/CatP_-_Finale_II&amp;diff=8303"/>
				<updated>2015-04-05T04:45:08Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/04/03 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=Hickory dickory dock,  The mouse ran up the clock.  The clock struck one,  The mouse ran down,  Hickor...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/04/03&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=Hickory dickory dock,&lt;br /&gt;
The mouse ran up the clock.&lt;br /&gt;
The clock struck one,&lt;br /&gt;
The mouse ran down,&lt;br /&gt;
Hickory dickory dock.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=2, 7, 33, 42, 70, 152, 183, 253, 495, 570, 575&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=A Chime at the Precipice&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once everyone has gathered before the Monochrome Castle, an even deeper silence than the one they had entered into chokes the atmosphere. Though nothing happens in particular, all of them at once would feel, implicitly, a creeping dread. That sensation would creep up from their legs, to their backs, to their heads, until every inch of their bodies feels as though it's been submerged beneath many leagues of water. Still, maddeningly, nothing happens. With every moment more pressure mounts, as though each ounce of it were a drip hitting their bodies in torture; their ears click as though they had risen into the sky on a plane, and yet the world lies motionless.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then there is a click.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a winding sound -- a noise like a grandfather clock setting itself. Chains clink. Then, finally, the answer to those heavy feelings of before would come:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A ringing. An echoing. Somewhere far, far away yet so close that it might occur in their own skulls, a clock chimes. The characteristic tune plays across and through Mizuki's Universe, bringing with it an earthquake. Long, black lines carve their way through the ground. Media and lethargy are cleaved from the ground and fall into an even deeper abyss than that they had already dwelled within, and the Broken Sky, only so recently mended, would be eclipsed by a brilliant white fog.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cascades of water can be heard as a wakes begin to drizzle off the sides of the newly formed mountain. The only stretch of land left now is that containing the blighted tower. Sounds of rocks shaving off the sides of the ground resound, but there is no complementary hint of landing -- indeed, for there is nowhere for those lost pieces to fall. They are consumed, completely.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then reigns another, long silence, only interrupted by the sound of the liquids that continually pour off unto nowhere. This lasts until another, mighty chime rings from the clock -- a single hit to indicate the passage of a single hour. A resonant feeling would tell all those present that this sound is certainly not the last of its kind; rather, it is a warning. A warning that, once the twelfth ring chimes, their adventure will be over. Mizuki, along with her world, will be gone. These are the final cries of a dying world.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And as fate decrees, the door's to Sophia's palace swing open at their call. The woman herself emerges soon after, hilt of her ruptured sword held, form cloaked in darkness, blue spheres filled with unreadable emotion. She looks over the group in silence, but as should be expected, the silence does not last long. Mizuki would draw her sword as well, leveling it at her twin. Her own eyes carry a much more legible imprint -- fire, such an indignant tempest of flame that can rarely be glimpsed. Her blade's edge shimmers. Her teeth twist into a snarl.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... and even as this world -- yours and mine -- crumbles to oblivion, you yet refuse to cooperate with me in any capacity. You refuse to hand over your piece of the key. You refuse to allow us both to be released from this dismal cycle.&amp;quot; She stares at her. Into her. &amp;quot;... and I really must ask -- why? Why are you so adamant in maintaining all this? Do you never tire of seeing this world implode upon itself? Are you truly so depraved, so primal, so archaic that you would not prefer to see it flourishing, flowering, growing?&amp;quot; Again, there's a silence. Mizuki's eyes narrow. &amp;quot;-Speak-! Answer me! At least present me with some reason! Are you really that monster, Apathy? Are you really that primordial essence of destruction so oft depicted in children's books? Or are you --&amp;quot; Apathy holds up the palm of her hand.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;My wishes are irrelevant.&amp;quot; And lowers shortly after. &amp;quot;... whatever the case, I am an obstacle in your path. In order to progress, you must fight me. Do so, or this day will be your last, Mizuki.&amp;quot; She glances briefly to Arthur once she's finished, which provides Mizuki a window just wide enough to charge at her. Apathy blocks with the hilt of her own 'blade'. They remain there, metal scraping against metal, for some time yet. Eventually, though, the former relents, gliding back to put distance between them. &amp;quot;I will never understand you, 'Sophia'.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; She echoes, &amp;quot;you will not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Afterwards, both figures remain still for a spell. In time, Mizuki looks back to the rest of them. Without words, her coutenance screams, 'What should we do?'&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It's going to work.&amp;quot; Arthur says, responding to Psyber's statement after a lengthy pause. Thankfully, Ayako has healed up some of his wounds, so he can speak more openly. And also enabling the part where everything gets a little bit twisted up.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He tosses his fragment of the key into the air. Someone else will need to catch it. And then he turns around, as if rejecting Apathy's challenge, and in his hands, the KING BROOM flickers to life. &amp;quot;We don't have any time to mess around. Priscilla. Eryl. Psyber. Riva. Faruja. Come here. We're not fighting Apathy. The rest of you, don't let her interfere.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber stares at Arthur for a long few moments, eventually reaching into the pocket of his coat. His flask comes out, which he tips backwards and then caps again, sliding it back into his coat. He adjusts his stance, still having a light limp, but mostly compensating for it by this point. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber looks to Apathy for a long moment as Mizuki shouts to her. He then looks back to Arthur for a final time and brings a hand up to rub his face, &amp;quot;Fine. Let's go,&amp;quot; He says bluntly, still thinking over that phrase stuck in his head from earlier.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The final chimes begin to resound. Riva looks up as this dark core of a land of imagination crumbles, falling away into a terrifying precipice over a void. The message of the chimes are immediately understood. Time is not their friend here. WHEN something happens is as important as WHAT happens in this place, at this time. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva brandishes Daemon like a blade, preparing to use it to strike, to help Mizuki. &amp;quot;I don't understand.&amp;quot; Riva says, simply. &amp;quot;You all want to be fought so badly. Is the narrative here so important? Are you being forced to play a part, or...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva is about to lunge in to strike, but the moment before she does so, Arthur's voice causes her hand to pause in the beginning of her attack. &amp;quot;Y... You what?&amp;quot; Riva looks over to Arthur, uncertainty oin her expression. She looks between Arthur and Mizuki, indecision evident in her features...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But she nods. &amp;quot;All right.&amp;quot; She brings a hand back to clear some loose hair from her face, watching Arthur carefully for a moment, perhaps for a sign of something, before she heads over to follow him. &amp;quot;I'm with you.&amp;quot; She says.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki's eyes bulge as Arthur makes his 'reply'. What? /Leaving/?? She had thought negotiation would be on the table failing an all-out brawl, but -abandoning the fight- was not an option she had been expecting. She would open her mouth to speak, but would say nothing. Eventually, though, her jaw eases shut, and she manages a deep, gradual nod. She had promised to trust Arthur, and she will not withdraw that now. Not as it matters most. Instead, she looks back to the others. &amp;quot;If they go,&amp;quot; She starts, &amp;quot;then we'll have a bit more of our own weight to carry here. Homura, Staren, Kimiko, Kotone, Ayako -- I will be counting on you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She turns back to face Apathy. &amp;quot;If you are really so eager to fight me, Sophia,&amp;quot; Her sword grip tightens, &amp;quot;then very well.&amp;quot; The others who were asked to accompany Arthur would receive nods of equivalent resolve from her. 'Good luck,' she seems to say.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She isn't happy about this, but a promise is a promise.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Switch safety covers are opened on the broom. Panels light up. Warp release codes are entered. Rockets unfold. More, and more, and more thrusters. &amp;quot;Get over here now or you aren't going to get here. If you want to save Mizuki, if you care about /Mizuki/, then get here and hold on. We've got little time to explain and less chance to save her if any of you back out.&amp;quot; Switches are rapidly flicked. The broom grows tremendously, harsh industrial steel expanding into a wide craft. Psyber, Riva, and anyone else on the list who gets near Arthur, will feel the sensation of gravity magic linking with their own personal experiences of gravity. They'll be coming aloing for the ride.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja follows along with the other, dealing with the dread and feeling of being utterly in over his head creeping through his entire body. The whole situation just doesn't sit right with him. What sort of apocalypse is this, with Mizuki living through so many past lives? Did the worlds crumble again and again here? Truly, this place is lost to God as it stands, so pathetically destroyed over and over. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And through it all, the girl whose palace he enters still holds on stubbornly to the idea of opposing him. To the Inquisitor, it fits horribly ill. Why would this woman be so adamant? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Suspicion alights in his natural eye as he watches the exchange between Mizuki and Apathy. His grip on his weapon tightens...then loosens. He glances to Mizuki, then Arthur as he speaks up. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The tension is a bit too high for the rat it seems, and he laughs the laugh of one in the heat of the moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he looks to Arthur, and grins. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; He's over there in a flash alongside Arthur's magic, grinning. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Something didst indeed feel /off/ about this whole affair! Lady Mizuki, if ye die by that knave's hands, I shall be most wroth! Come, Ser Lowell, let us see if whatever gambit ye hath up thine sleeve shall be successful!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;One PRESUMES Homura was helping fight Telephone and has otherwise stood by Mizuki or Psyber until now. Though now that things are reaching the final stage, being passive is no longer an option.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A nod is given to Arthur at his request to delay Apathy, and the Puella Magi simply stands by Mizuki, still unarmed, uncrossing her arms and tensing for a moment.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You should stand back, Mizuki. We can't have you get injured at this point.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako shudders slightly. She can feel it. The familiar sensation of a world ticking it's way towards it's end. And then the click-and the sounds of a clock moving. Perhaps the figure of speech thought of was apt as the ringing of the clock chimes and an earthquake follows. She takes a step back to steady herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ick. A world on a time limit. But... they still have time. Before Mizuki's world c-No. That type of thought is quickly discarded.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As she quietly watches the interplay between Mizuki and Sophia, Ayako quietly inclines her head to the side. That's odd. Sophia's acting... different than normal. In fact, now that she thinks about it... why would she sic three people on them in the first place? She's usually a lot more talkative than this. Was all of this done to... provoke Mizuki? &amp;quot;Sophia... you're acting kind of... strange.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako then blinks her eyes quickly as Arthur makes his announcement. &amp;quot;A-ahh!&amp;quot; She quickly stumbles a few steps and catches the key piece that Arthur flings. A cheerful smile is given to them. &amp;quot;Good luck, Arthur, Riva, Psyber, Priscilla, Eryl, and Faruja!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone has managed to get her arm reformed into something functional as a limb again, but the illusion it was made of flesh is utterly gone. The coiled artificial muscles, power lines and other systems are visible clearly from her elbow downward the rest is hidden by her re-patched together stealth suit's sleeve. She has recovered her gear and seems to be ready to go on. She takes a moment to wonder about what comes next. She shakes her head, how did it come to this? Seriously how did this? Mizuki's troubles has made her think about the things that people on her world are chasing, which she's got to wonder about. It's raised some notable questions about the prices of such things such as immortality or somehow fully digitizing someone might bring. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The Multiverse has proven to be a window showing both the heights into heaven such technologies could lead, or the depths of the darkest hells they could inflict, it was sobering. She's not sure which is the best way but this is a change to do something. She wonders about her self but she can't really focus on that any longer. They have a job to finish, she makes sure she's got a fresh clip. She moves on ahead to see what awaits them in Sophia's place. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The call out has been made and she now waits to hear what Apathy has to say in reply. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Arthur picks the people needed for whatever part of this plan of his needs. She's caught the hints to not act would be worse than doing nothing. She's got that information control is paramount with whatever they are doing here. She has accepted that and will trust in him and the others who know what's up. She's got a part all right, which is to fight Apathy. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Understood Arthur, but someday I want to know just what was going on when it's safe to say. Well if it ever is.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She now turns her attention to the foe ahead and stares her down. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Riva, Faruja, Psyber, Arthur, Priscilla, Eryl? Good hunting.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She notes before turning her attention to way lays here. She looks at Apathy for a moment thinking about their name, there's something niggling about it. She's caught the hints of what might happen if they fail here, they will get caught up in things and perhaps be trapped here. So it's sink or swim which seems to be the story of her life. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She looks to Mizuki. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Have faith in them Mizuki.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Her weapon is ready, she's armed and she's not the entirely weak little thing she was when she first came to visit Mizuki's open invite for a day of exploring this world. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Funny how things go, but we're not going to let you get in the way of what needs to be done here. We all know we're not going to back down, and your not either.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There's nothing else to say she's just waiting for the go to attack and is attempting to rouse Overclock. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;Hey get ready I got no idea what's going to happen here and I might need your help again.&amp;amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; With that said she now waits still as a statue with none of the little movements a human might have. She seems focused and she's as ready as she's ever going to be. She's along side good people they should be able to handle this right?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Lady Kotone, I shall expect ye to protect her! Go with God, Lady Ayako! There art no other options but victory here!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he looks at the lot of them. &amp;quot;And for the love of Faram wouldsts ye hath /FAITH/ ye pack of heathens! Quit speaking as though this is some form of goodbye!&amp;quot; Somewhere along his little rant, the rat smartly tosses Ayako his key fragment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Just in case they actually do screw the chocobo. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Though if one of ye wouldst punch the little git in the face, I wouldst be most obli...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Probably by then, he'll get caught up in Arthur's magic.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla has already had more than enough of this by the time she stands before the monochrome castle. The omnipresent feeling of inevitability. The overwhelming sensation of something's final hours. The constant presence of something far different from simple death. She probably would have been the first to break formation had the clock not chimed and the earth crumbled around her. Despite having had all the time in the world, she still doesn't quite have the words for Apathy. She knows too little of her, and Mizuki's hatred of her alone isn't enough for her to fully make a judgement on a figure so far removed from her breadth of experience.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It is for that reason that she is deeply surprised, and yet not at all untrusting, when Arthur decides that the best move would be to abandon the battlefield. It might behoove her to be a little more reluctant about it, but the crossbreed will eagerly second any motion from anyone who seems like they know what they're doing in this awful, distressing mess. She follows Arthur's lead, divesting her key fragment to Homura.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Two healers. That's made things quite a bit easier. Kimiko has feeling back in her left arm, though she's repeatedly opening and closing her fist to be sure the fingers are working. She hasn't transformed since, so the blood is still there, but her regenerated armor covers much of it, and lacks signs of damage.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She doesn't have a great deal of trust for Arthur. That's not something he's earned in her presence, and she is not the sort to allow for trust by proxy. On the other hand, she has no reason to go against this decision. She doesn't have a better plan. In fact, it may have been better that he hasn't told her. Hope wins out against cynicism, by some small margin. She gives a nod of assent because she is willing to take this risk.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren waits, uneasily, in front of Apathy's castle. Will Arthur's plan work? He'll just have to see things through to the end, he supposes. The feeling of wrongness makes him even more uneasy. Twitching and shifting, unable to stand comfortably.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then large sections of the world fall away. So, this place is the very last to fall? Time is running out, it seems...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy steps out. Mizuki talks. Staren takes advantage of his robot body to hide his emotions. The information he now knows puts Apathy's stubbornness in a new light. He tilts his head to the side slightly, as Apathy speaks. He looks at Mizuki, sees her looking back, looks away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur speaks up. Staren looks at him. He wonders what the plan is. But apparently he will be more help here. Preventing Apathy from interfering.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva's wild hypothesizing draws his attention. Damn, will the world end if she stumbles onto the truth? Arthur will have to keep that from happening.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki speaks again. He looks at her, nods, then turns to Apathy. He raises his right arm into firing position with a bit of a fluorish, angling his face so that noone else can see as he mouths, 'I know.' to Apathy just before his visor closes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Arthur and crew get ready to leave, he announces: &amp;quot;Good luck, Arthur. I'm counting on you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako isn't very good at catch, it seems. She has to run a bit and even then has to take off her witch hat to use as a big catcher's mitt for a moment to catch the key fragment that Faruja tosses her way. But she does catch it. She stashes both key fragments away in her muffler and nervously glances at the two front battle about to occur. She hops onto her floating broomstick and swallows hard. Here's hoping it goes well on both sides!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I can't explain. I can't tell you how or why. But if you care about the Mizuki you met, the girl you've known for a year now, the girl you came here to save, the girl we all learned to care for, then hang on, buckle up, and follow my lead.&amp;quot; Arthur says as he operates his broom in swift and intense motions. &amp;quot;We're leaving. We're going to save her.&amp;quot; Arthur says, kicking his broom up to Critical Warp levels in a huge burst of shimmering magical fire. &amp;quot;Let's do this shit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;+-------------------------------------------------+--------------------------+&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;KING BROOM SYSTEM&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|              &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;SETTINGS AND FUNCTION&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              | &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_y ++ hY&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] POSITRON THRUST&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;     |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                                                 |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                                                 +--------------------------+&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                      ,gM00@M~'                  |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                   _g000~                        |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[ ] PURGE TO NEXT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;       |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                  p000'                          |      &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;ROCKET STAGE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;        |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                 p00P                            |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|         _f     j00F        _pg00000&amp;amp;g_          +--------------------------+&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|        _#      000       p000000000000&amp;amp;,        |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|        0f      008      0000@~`     ~M00&amp;amp;       | &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_r ++ hR&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] BLACK PROTOCOL&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;      |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|       j0      j00f     000~            ~M&amp;amp;      |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|       00      J00f    j0F                &amp;quot;&amp;amp;     +--------------------------+&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|       00c      00f    40       __         ^Y    |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|       00&amp;amp;      #00    4f   _p00000&amp;amp;g       ^    |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;THRUSTER MODES&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|       #00       #0&amp;amp;   4I  g0M[[User:Counterclockwise|Counterclockwise]] ([[User talk:Counterclockwise|talk]])M0000g          |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|        000       &amp;quot;00g  # #^       &amp;quot;0000g        |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] DASH&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|        &amp;quot;000,       `~@*-|ag,        &amp;quot;000g       |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] CRUISE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|         &amp;quot;000&amp;amp;,        p'l  ~0&amp;amp;g      ^000       |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] CHARGE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|           M000&amp;amp;g,_,gg0' J6   M0&amp;amp;       00&amp;amp;      |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] SPRINT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;              |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|            ^M000000M~   4#    #0&amp;amp;      400      |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] ESCAPE VELOCITY&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;     |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|     `          `~`      #0     00f      00      |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] UNSTOPPABLE FORCE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|      #,                j08     00&amp;amp;      00      |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] PLAID&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;               |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|       0g             _g00'     00&amp;amp;      08      |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] UP A GODDAMN NOTCH&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|        M0p,_      _gM000'     j00f      0       | &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_r ++ hR&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline fg_n bg_n ++ u&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LET'S DO THIS SHIT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|         &amp;quot;00000MM000000@       #00      j'       |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|           &amp;quot;M0000000@~        j00F      !        +--------------------------+&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                ``           p000      '         |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                           _g00@                 |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;BLENDER MODES&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;           |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                         ,g000'                  |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                    .qgM00MP^                    |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] STIR&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                                                 |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] CHOP&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                                                 |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] MIX&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                 |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                     &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;WARP&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                        |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[X] PUREE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;               |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                 &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;RELEASE CODES&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;                   |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[ ] LIQUIFY&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;             |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|                                                 |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[ ] CRUSH ICE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;           |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;+------------+--------------+---------------------+  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[ ] CRUSH BONES&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;         |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|   &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;ACTIVE&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   |    &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;DANGER&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;    |      &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_n bg_n ++ h&amp;quot;&amp;gt;CRITICAL&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;       |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[ ] RIP/TEAR&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;            |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;+------------+--------------+---------------------+  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_y bg_n ++ hy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[ ] ATOMIC DISASSEMBLY&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|            |              |                     |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[ ] ANNIHILATION&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;        |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;| &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_g bg_n ++ hug&amp;quot;&amp;gt;**********&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; | &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_y bg_n ++ huy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;************&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; | &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hur&amp;quot;&amp;gt;*******************&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; |  &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[ ] LET'S END THIS SHIT&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;|            |              |                     |                          |&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;+------------+--------------+---------------------+--------------------------+&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur blasts off, taking his chosen companions with him. Despite the gravitational stabilization, the sheer force of it is tremendous. Arthur has combined several technologies and magics to make this work, from all kinds of worlds. The thrusters received from White Glint's faction, Zwei's positronic thrusters, Saya's KING SAW mechanisms, and many, many others all rise to life; the sheer acceleration is unrivaled. He intends to blast straight out of the catacombs and emerge from the ground in a violent burst of gravity magic, just adjacent to the Clocktower, and blast head-on towards the clockface, however close it may be. By then, he should be hidden from Apathy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur, propelled just at the front of the broom, retrieves one more broom. It's brass and gears, clockwork ticking and bristles churning with strange chronological rhythms. He has locked his senses on the source of a combined chronological and spatial warp. He has set his second broom to channel temporal energies. And he has linked its output to a flickering sickly-green Gate that he'll project as soon as he reaches his destination, a broad circular spirograph with churning cogs lining its borders, wide enough to emcompass the entire clockface and bring the entire group through all at once. The destination is unknown.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko is aware that Arthur has left, but her attention is elsewhere. She tightens her fist, then lowers her arm to her side, and moves to stand by Mizuki's side, looking across to perhaps share a glance with Homura. Another nod.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Apathy, &amp;quot;Will you seek to interfere? Does it matter?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;To Mizuki, &amp;quot;My shield is yours. Understood?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She half-hopes that that interference will come. If there is anything her power is specifically suited toward, it's denying her opponent the chance to reach their target.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva feels her personal gravity get linked up to the King Broom. This is Weird. As directed, she hooks onto the broom as much as she can and braces.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She has a feeling this is going to go /beyond real/.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a moment, Mizuki looks to Homura. It's true -- if she dies, all this would be for naught. But it's also true that she is going to die anyway if all this falls through. It's for that reason that she keeps her sword held tight, keeps her wings summoned, and respectfully shakes her head at a negative cant. &amp;quot;... if I am harmed, so be it. What matters most at this point is time. This is one of those rare occasions when that fickle essence is not on our side, yes? So.&amp;quot; She might attempt a smile here. &amp;quot;We must do our utmost to tame it. And with Faruja's absence, we are the only ones who remain to tip the scales of temporum in our favor. It would be a horrible waste for me to sit out of this particular battle, I feel. And besides.&amp;quot; She narrows her eyes, looking back to Apathy. &amp;quot;Faruja would be cross were I to not inherit the blows he's due.&amp;quot; Without looking back to Kimiko, she would nod and assert, &amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; But somehow, she would certainly know she was the one being addressed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy would glance to both Ayako and Staren, but would not reply in any substantial capacity. Rather, those four tendrils -- pointed vectors wrought of pure, inky black -- would draw themselves out of her back, rearing their pointed edges at those who remain. Four gashes in reality, glorified puddles of static, would appear at her sides, undulating gingerly with each of Apathy's own gestures. She would return Mizuki's leveling of her sword by brandishing her own, in all its ruptured, rusted luster, and nodding her head.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sheep and Apathy, still with the group, would look to eachother. They both nod in tandem, rushing past Mizuki and to each of Apathy's sides. Telephone raises her staff, calling a translucent cyan field into being around the trio. Sheep would finally regain her quirky grin, pointing her index finger at the lot of them whilst her other arm erupts again into a murder of ravens. &amp;quot;Sorry squares,&amp;quot; The latter begins, &amp;quot;but we aren't going to let Miss Sophia fight alone.&amp;quot; And the former completes the statement.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They're ready.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Ye really wouldst make an excellent playwright with that air of mystery, Ser Lowell.&amp;quot; Faruja quips, if only to quash the thousand questions racing in his mind. Slowly, he grins all the harder. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We will save her.&amp;quot; Echoes the rodent, and then there's a burst of shimmering magical fire that has the rat's mage-senses going haywire. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And then he loops tail and cane alike into the hooks of the broom as Arthur begins to blast off. The feeling of linked gravity isn't something that necessarily frightens him. It's the pure amount of speed that they suddenly pick up as the man's magical and technological prowess fully show themselves. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; It's beyond fear as they blast off through the catacombs and towards that clock-face. Faruja once more laughs, childish and gleeful despite the situation. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;IT SEEMS GOD MEANT MEN TO FLY AFTER ALL!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But time is of the essence, and there's a time mage on board. Faruja concentrates, both to cast and hold in his lunch. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Haste.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The time-altering magic may not exactly be a bright idea, but they don't really have much time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And off they go. Staren looks from Mizuki to Apathy, as battle lines are drawn.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He keeps his beam cannons aimed at Apathy, but doesn't fire yet. He's not going to be the one to start this fight.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The glass of the clock tower shatters.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Stained glass flies everywhere, cutting into reality itself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Their visual twists. The interior of Mizuki's throne room stretches wildly before snapping back like a rubberband and collapsing into a singularity. Blood red is devoured again by nothingness, and when next they look...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== THE PAST ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... they're emerging from the Clock Tower's face. They see a circle of young women that Arthur would immediately recognize. On the left, a bespectacled girl with curling locks and an older, black-haired woman holding an ebony metal cage that clutches a purple flame. On the right, a girl with red hair and weapons concealed beneath a tassled shawl, beside her a a blond-haired figure in pajamas. Then, in the center of all of them...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The First One, Shiori, is there. All the rest of their number look shocked, and all of them turn to her for some form of guidance. Somehow, though, this woman maintains her composure, softly gliding toward all of them. She's wearing a smile so similar to Mizuki's own, yet so different that it seems entirely wrong. Her eyes glide to Arthur first.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Oh, hello.&amp;quot; Her grin widens ever-so-subtly. &amp;quot;We've seen eachother before, haven't we?&amp;quot; Immediately, the curly-haired girl chirps a 'Whhaaaatttt?' followed by, &amp;quot;You -KNOW- these people, Shiori?&amp;quot; She would shake her head. &amp;quot;Not exactly, no. But I've seen them in my visions. I get the vague impression that they're here from the future, or maybe somewhere in the far, far past. I feel all these things -- it would be odd if I couldn't feel my own body, after all! -- but. It's always so hard to place where they're coming from, when they're coming from, and...&amp;quot; She taps her chin twice.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Why they've come.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her hands lower to her waist, linking together. All the eyes of the group would lock on Arthur, Riva, Faruja, Priscilla, and Psyber. &amp;quot;So enlighten us:&amp;quot; She says, still perfectly even, &amp;quot;what are you doing here on such an important day?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako just sits on her broomstick, watching carefully. One hand on the stick, one hand on her witch hat. She's not sitting side-saddle this time, but traditional witch-which pretty much means she's ready to move at a moment's notice. Of course, she's not the type to be able to attack so... she just watches.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;One might wonder, though. Just why is her left hand holding the edge of her witch hat?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura catches the key fragment from Priscilla, and stores it away for the time being. No use risking it. Mizuki's insistance to fight is met with the lightest of frowns, which causes the Puella Magi to turn towards Kimiko and give a vague head gesture. Kimiko's good at protecting people; the intent is to have her keep Mizuki from being injured, then.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Sheep and Telephone grouping up with Apathy, the odds are no longer quite as much in their favor. Homura will deal, though; and she has no qualms starting the fight.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;One or three of you makes no difference,&amp;quot; she says, simply; not belittling their power and importance, but making a statement that when you intend to bypass all obstacles, the amount doesn't matter.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A pulse of time magic spreads out, and then numerous bolts of holy lightning crash down where Sheep, Telephone and Apathy stand, not discriminating in the slightest and bombarding the whole platform-- insofar as they'll allow, anyway.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber is, as he has been to this point, grim and silent. He braces his feet as the rocket broom takes off, carrying him with it into the vast depths of wherever Arthur is leading them. His hands are in his pockets and he keeps a placid expression on his face. Whatever mental processes he's running to justify all this, they're left unspoken. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It either takes years of practice or an actual and legitimate detachment from the world around him to maintain such a facade in the face of whatever is going on at the moment. The half-angel half-lids his eyes and tightens his hands inside his pockets, curling them into fists. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's resisting or surpressing any number of thoughts and feelings. Thoughts about Mizuki, thoughts towards Arthur, thoughts about his own place in all this. He simply stands silent. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even on their arrival, the half-angel is uncertain what to say or do, simply staring at Shiori. He knows her form, mostly, having seen it once before. She had glasses, at that time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Holy lightning rains upon the trio. They remain without the translucent field conjured by Telephone, but eventually, inevitably, that breaks. One bolt scrapes past Sheep's sleeve, scorching her; one zaps the wound at Telephone's shoulder that Staren had just finished patching up; and a final one hits Apathy directly in the torso. Before the rest of the bolts can either hit them or dissipate, however, Telephone's staff reorganizes itself -- the die unfolds into an ebony sphere which immediately begins to attract the bolts Homura had sent at them. They make contact with it harmlessly before, moments later, suddenly flying back at their source, tracking her if necessary.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then, Sheep. Sheep goes straight for Staren, but before she reaches his position, her form would burst into a group of ravens as it has before. the majority of them would attempt screech past him, biting at him, clawing at him, only fleeing and coming back together to make a full personage once he's begun to deal damage.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy, for her part, would not move -- rather, those static blips at her sides do. They would position themselves at each of Ayako's sides, and she would send two of her tendrils through the two holes still near her. Then the tendrils would reappear, as if magically, at Ayako's sides, attempting to run her through. Telephone throws a ball of electricity Apathy's way, too, so if they make contact, they would spread electricity throughout Ayako's form as well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur Lowell crashes through. The brass and clockwork broom seems to shatter with brilliant light, and then reassemble itself in reverse. Arthur himself, channelling the energies, has sustained heavy wounding. The group's stop is sudden and abrupt. The arm he holds the broom in has had much of the skin and sleeve flayed to halfway down the upper arm, and the boy himself strains and gasps with the the stress. The group remains sustained in Arthur's antigravity field, able to stand or move or fly as they like with the imagination power restored.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Shiori.&amp;quot; He calls out, in a pained voice. The sound is still grim and determined, frustrated and locked in on his objective. &amp;quot;I've seen you. I've seen what you can become. And I've made my decisions about what I want more.&amp;quot; He takes an aggressive stance, eyes locked on her and aggressive. &amp;quot;What you're doing here today is completely unacceptable. It hurt someone we care about. We need to make edits to the Prognostics. We need to save her. Give me the quill.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The KING BROOM has sputtered and faltered, purging the last of its many rockets and resuming its form of a small steel broom. Arthur grabs it intently and holds it aggressively, while he points at Shiori demandingly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Are we doing this again?&amp;quot; Kimiko asks Sheep, blandly. &amp;quot;As you wish. Fight for your goal, whatever it is.&amp;quot; Apathy hasn't answered her in words, and so she receives none further. Kimiko catches Homura's intent, and a shield forms on her arm in response. Her armor is reactive in nature, but her shields are not--it will save a potentially critical moment. The weapon in her right hand is less orthodox, this time. It's a half-moon sickle, though the blade is too heavy to be a true reconstruction of the tool.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She does not advance. She waits. The attacks will need come to her, or else her allies must move. Homur and Mizuki are within her interception range. The others will need fend for themselves. The focus is necessary.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Arthur reveals THE PLAN as they pull some goddamn crazy speed and he hits that point where space and time meet, punching through to the PAST. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva reflexively clutches the part of the broom she's hanging onto and screams wordlessly. Her voice might be vaguely heard, smeared like a faint voice on the wind across a few aeons. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;They hit within the Clock Tower, dropping down to a sudden stop. Arthur's mastery of Space keeps Riva from splattering at transcendental speed across the next parsec or so, instead allowing her to remain intact as she drops to her knees, wobbling a bit as she looks over the area. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She feels... off. Something she had grown accustomed to isn't there, at this point. She shudders, staggering back to her feet and looking over the ladies present. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Hi there!&amp;quot; She says, forcing a cheerful face as she waves to them all. Her voice still has a slight quiver of nausea, but she's dealing with it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Well, today's pretty important all right. We're from the /future/, and we're here to talk to you all about Mizuki.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She pauses. &amp;quot;A lot of us happened to meet her through our work in the multiverse, and she's become... a really good friend of ours. But her world is being destroyed, and her with it. I know you have... plans for how you believe it's supposed to go, but we've come to really care about Mizuki, and want to help her understand us... And we want to understand her better. But now we're on the verge of losing her, forever, to cause her to become someone or something else. And we want to ask you to allow us to save her. To give her a new future instead of this doom she's been given.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren watches the lightning crash against the shield. He fires his beam cannons at the shield as well, but remains at range, not trying to rush in and engage. He pulls the laser sniper rifle from his back and is about to take aim when Sheep rushes him. He tries to shoot her, but she turns into a cloud of ravens!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he's swarmed, he raises his arms to try and protect his neck, not that it /really/ matters. Any beaks that strike there draw blood, but encounter armor under the skin. Can beak and claw do more than scratch materials many times tougher than titanium and steel? Holding the rifle in his off-hand, Staren draws his beam saber with his right and swings wildly, trying to fry the birds. Once they're driven off, he fires the beam cannons at Sheep, then tries to follow up with his laser rifle.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The speeds involved in Arthur's preposterous, meteoric ascent from below the clocktower are beyond Priscilla's ability to deal with. All she can do is close her eyes and try to ignore the deafening roar of rocket engines and shattering walls, trying her best to remain calm and focused as the floor, the clock face, space, and then time itself gives way. Some part of her recognizes this as absurdly dangerous, especially with how little direct experience she has with the Mage of Space, but how well or poorly thought through his plan is fails to matter in the face of the fact that it remains the only potential hope of saving the Mizuki she knows and loves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The part where time breaks down doesn't have quite as much effect on her as everything else. As a native of Lordran, Priscilla is already somewhat familiar with people and places connecting through temporal happenstance. The menagerie of young women at the center of the room is entirely unfamiliar to her however. She's had very few chances to learn anything substantial of Mizuki's history. Only Shiori can she immediately recognize, if only for the subtle traits that are shared between the first and current Author. Speaking in a softer tone to Arthur's, she utters: &amp;quot;Mine apologies, but our time is scarce here. Pray, excuse the boy's manners and do as he says. We wouldst not hath cometh all this way were it not vital.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is ready for whatever comes, maybe in the back of her mind? She's considered her life since her mutation to be borrowed time? Perhaps that's why she's been far more bold than her real nature would have otherwise. Maybe there's some level of guilt to why she's still alive. Still she's started to meet people that have slowly changed her mind. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She now moves to face down Apathy for a moment she's not made a move really just yet. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So why are you even fighting your supposed to be Apathy why would you care about anything?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There's no insulting there's a tone to her voice that is curious. She's also got a few little things thanks to Dr. Shen. She'll have to thank him later, but the time to use them is not yet now. She's seen the things thrown to Ayako and Homura. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She notices the backup and she tilts her head a little bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She then brings up her sub machine gun and draws a bead on Apathy her self and opens fire, then starts to move, only pausing her shots when someone might get in the way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja is, perhaps, just a bit shakey after all of that. He detaches from the broom, wobbling about only to slam his cane hard to the newfound ground as he steadies himself. With a prayer, his gaze settles hard upon first Shiori, then each of those present. He lets Arthur speak first, only to then bow lowly to the group. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;God's blessings upon thee, mine Children! Pray forgive the lack of introductions, however, we art all very pressed for time.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Starts off the rat. Then he draws his Blaze Gun, and offers a cold glare finally to Shiori. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Ye art responsible for this entire bloody situation. A dear friend of ours is about to face a fate worse than death thanks to ye. And frankly? I wouldst very much enjoy tearing ye apart right now Lady Shiori! Never in mine life hath I found a friend, a rival, whom canst both captivate, infuriate, as well as make me love them despite such drastic differences in what we want out of life.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then his hand points to Riva. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;But the important part here is that this can end peacefully. So hand Ser Lowell the quill, let him edit as he desires, and everyone leaves happy. What say ye, hmm? God forgives all in time!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then Bahamut fades into existance behind him, the winged Esper floating and already dripping motes of nuclear magical firepower. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Decide before I turn ye lot into ash.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako eeps softly when the static blips move towards her sides and flies upwards quickly trying to evade them. &amp;quot;Eeep! Why me all of a sudden?&amp;quot; She gestures around herself quickly. &amp;quot;Pinpoint Ice Barrier!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And many, many small strange ice crystals form around and orbit around her. The shapes all all strange. Some are thin and flat. Some are circular. There are even some shaped like spike balls. After a moment, it becomes obvious what this barrier is meant to do: deflect attacks and guard Ayako. But... it seems to take quite a bit of her attention, as she's flying quite a bit slower now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The lightning is being reflected? No, more like... attracted and then shot back. Homing, too. That's an issue. Homura counters to the best of her ability-- additional bolts of lightning appear out of thin air, following another pulse of time magic, to crash into the ones flying back at her. This time, the Puella Magi hasn't dismissed Tyrfing after using it to fire electricity about-- the holy sword idles in her hand, though, because she doesn't intend to attack again with that method.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Instead, pitch black wings like cracks in the fabric of the world fan out from her back, colorful displays within. They extend out, violently, trying to intercept Apathy's attacks with equal force, to get pressure off Ayako. One might notice the hand holding Tyrfing is starting to burn from contact with the sword, but it's not like she cares right now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Pffff!&amp;quot; The girl in the nightcap and gown folds her arms and scowls in Arthur's direction. &amp;quot;What, is ~that it~? Want anything ELSE while you're here? Do you even know what you're ASKING for?&amp;quot; The cage-bearer looks to her and waves a hand downward, placidly. &amp;quot;Now, now, Lillian, there's really no need to be so rough. I'm sure they have a perfectly good reason for being here. And if they were even able to get here, well~.&amp;quot; She puts a single finger to her lips, as if to say 'Hush~'. &amp;quot;I would wager that they know quite a lot. Wouldn't you, Sutri?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Mmph.&amp;quot; The red-haired girl, likewise, crosses her arms. &amp;quot;This day is bad enough already without anyone getting in the way. I -just- got over the fact that we're probably never going to see Shiori again like, yesterday, so they had better not be here to tell her not to because something crazy and bad happens in the future happens because of it. In fact...&amp;quot; She arches her brow. &amp;quot;Is that what this is about? Are you guys here to change something? Shiori always says that -- 'never be surprised to see yourself from the future if you're meddling in affairs of consequence'. If we're going by her logic, I wouldn't be surprised.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori, for her part, keeps a finger pressed to her cheek and begins to sway in place. &amp;quot;Hmmmm. So you know about the Prognostics, and you even know you need the right quill to write in them... okay. Yeah, you know what you're on about. But!&amp;quot; Still smiling, she holds her index finger aloft in front of herself. &amp;quot;You still haven't told me the most important thing. My question -- /why/ are you /here/? It involves the Prognostics, I get that, but what do you want to /do/ with them? I need to know that first. If I like what you tell me, I miiiight give you my pen. Maybe~.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Lillian idly glances to Faruja as he begins mouthing off, canting her head to one side. &amp;quot;... children of God? What the hell?&amp;quot; The bespectacled one glides over to her and audibly whispers, 'Well, we /are/ kinda called 'The Apostles'. Lillian rolls her eyes. &amp;quot;Not the point, Chatrinelle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After a time quietly, calmly listening, Shiori's eyes brighten. &amp;quot;Oooohhh... I get it. You guys are from a future cycle, aren't you?&amp;quot; She nods her head twice. &amp;quot;Right, right. So! You wanna edit the Prognostics to make everything better instead of burning them in your time? Smart!&amp;quot; She claps her hands together. &amp;quot;Wow, smart!&amp;quot; She asides briefly to Faruja here, too, though: &amp;quot;Oh, and, um. Mister Cute Mouse? Please don't look so angry! I'm responsible for this 'mess', sure, but I'm ~also~ the only reason that you ever got to meet that... uh... other me! 'Cause I guess she would be me, even if she isn't. I don't know, but... uh...&amp;quot; She waves a hand. &amp;quot;... anyway! Sure, I can let you guys write in the Prognostics! But I have too eensy stipulations. Okay? Okay!&amp;quot; She nods her head, putting up a single finger. &amp;quot;One -- *all* of you have to write in them. No one can sit this out! And two -- I wanna see what you guys can do! If you made it here you must have some pretty neat powers, right? Right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She holds out a hand. A bolt of white lightning crashes into its palm, and in it appears... Aelinos, or some approximation of it anyway. &amp;quot;Lillian, Sutri, Insidia! Foooorm up!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Each of them draw their weapons. None of them make moves.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sheep pauses in the air briefly to look Kimiko's way. With a quick, fluid wave of her hand, she replies, &amp;quot;Nah, I haven't changed my mind about what I said. This time, I'm just fighting to keep my friends safe. Like I should've been doing all along. But.&amp;quot; She summons her scythe back into her hand, grinning. &amp;quot;I'm gonna be honest -- you're pretty fun to fight with. I really don't mind doing this one more time, 'specially if I've gotta.&amp;quot; She would start to rush Kimiko with her scythe after she's finished speaking, but at the last moment her form explodes into a flock anew, leaving room for one of Apathy's leftover tendrils to rush in at her. It would attempt to arc upward at an improbably, painful edge and come down over her head rather than hitting her shield.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As soon as she returns and regroups, though, she has to deal with Staren's lasers. They zip past her, killing no small number of her flock as her form separates into two halves. Both halves would form up to create clones, as before, one of them dashing around continually to avoid Staren's subsequent strikes. If she successfully distracts him, he may not notice as another of Apathy's tendrils comes at him from behind, attempting to pierce right through his torso. These 'claws' *can* break through metal.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy, still standing in place, looks to Kotone. &amp;quot;I fight because I must. There is nothing else to be said of it.&amp;quot; As she opens fire, Apathy raises the palm of her hand. A portal appears their, 'eating' all the bullets she sends her way. Shortly after, another portal opens -behind- Kotone, potentially sending all her own fire back at her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Ayako and Homura, one of the tendrils hits her 'shield' and arcs upward, and the other has its tip cut off by Homura. The rigidity of its shape would give way to something less angular for a moment before, in a flourish of crimsons sparks, the tip reforms. The shape straightens. After a moment's hesitation, it would arc up with its twin, twisting together with it to form a larger blade this blade would bring itself down with great force upon Ayako's barrier, with the tip aimed such that it might also contact the puella magi if she does not move.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber shuts his eyes for a moment and slowly thinks. He racks his brain over the present scenario and then begins to try to puzzle out how to fix this. He, at least, can see why Arthur brought him here. If you want to bleed a god in their home realm, he was uniquely qualified to do so. But... at the same time, Arthur had presented a third option. And now Psyber was trying to figure out a third option from that: Fight, Surrender, Convince. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He stays silent for a while long, mind slowly organizing everything he knew. The detective in him works over all the information, every scrap of knowledge. How would he present this? And then... if nothing else... Nathan Hall comes to mind. That would be how to do it, in this scenario. Calm voice, concise points. Leverage the information you have and apply it in the right areas to reach the outcome you desire. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Knowing this, Psyber begins to organize his knowledge, filing it and building up around it. Flashes of insight, moments in their friendship, brief flickers. They come to mind. Everything he had encountered was a part of Mizuki's core composition. This meant they were a part, in some way, of this woman. He would use this. By knowing numerous points about the girl, he would use his own association with the girl to defeat Shiori. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His eyes open. Everything snaps into place. Every point connected by a thread. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;lt;Defusing Statement&amp;amp;gt; Mizuki: ~Shiori is afraid of being humiliated, of having her place threatened~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber finally speaks, his tone calm, &amp;quot;You do not win this encounter, Shiori. Ultimately, you do not wish to engage in combat at all. You are operating off a flawed set of information using a limited pool. You have become the Apex Being of this universe, but have not compensated for the realization that parallel existences may exist, if not overtly cross over. Within those universes are beings which would rival your own power or threaten its supremacy.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He inhales and then exhales slowly, &amp;quot;Numerous beings here are specialized in the destruction of deity-class entities. I, and at least one other being here, are such specialists. One other is a god. Another is a functional immortal. And the final summons sub-deities. You are one god, we have brought force enough to bring a half-dozen into check. Your defeat would be humiliating and you would not risk that with this new knowledge you now hold.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Subduing Potential Resurgence of Emotion&amp;amp;gt; Palora: ~Shiori is Headstrong~ Callia: ~Shiori is cautious~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;At this moment,&amp;quot; Psyber continues without halting, slowly exhaling, &amp;quot;You are attempting to decide if I am making a long-extended blood meant to play at your inherent insecurities. One part of you wishes to engage me in combat to test my theory, but the more tempered voice inside of you is telling that the risk is too great.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber slowly cracks his knuckles and then says, &amp;quot;This is not a threat on my part, but I will advise you to listen to the voice that errs on the side of caution. Doing so will...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Hook-in Statement&amp;amp;gt; Mizuki: ~Shiori Values a Narrative~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Understand the story of your origins. Of a group of friends who would travel through time and space to rescue an iteration of you that has yet to be born from your perspective.&amp;quot; Psyber sniffs a bit, taking a cigarette out of his jacket and lighting it. He exhales smoke and thinks, &amp;quot;The story is reaching its conclusion in that time...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Selfish Appeal&amp;amp;gt; Mizuki: ~Shiori is Selfish~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... but is that truly what you wish? Impeding us will only rob yourself. We are not here to take from you, and it is quite the opposite. I care little for an optimal being, or a universe, but I care for your future iteration enough to stop her past self from robbing her.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;By stopping us, the only person that you are ultimately detrimenting will be yourself. Both because you will close the book on a story that never finished, but also because...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Emotional Leverage&amp;amp;gt; Melody &amp;amp; Mizuki: ~Shiori is Isolated. Mizuki is Alone~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber's final point is four words: &amp;quot;You are finally accepted.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The iteration we are here to save is the first iteration of yourself to come into existence and fight external acceptance. She is valued, cared for, and accepted in her entirety by numerous beings not of her own creation. Was this not your original desire and goal?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Restate Hypothesis as Conclusion for Emphasis&amp;amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You should stand down and allow us to work.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Over the radio, Staren at last hears what the plan is. Why isn't he involved? Arthur needs someone who knows The Secret here, probably. So he'll fight, and wait and watch...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There are cameras inside his armor, so trying to sneak up behind him doesn't work. He turns as the tentacle strikes, his forcefield reappearing. The tentacle pierces right through the damaged, outermost layer, and it shatters, breaking apart into translucent amber shards that break up into sparkles, like glittery snow, before fading. The second layer holds, for now, though it's pierced partway through and cracking. One of the discs on Staren's chest explodes in a small shower of sparks and smoke -- another begins to spark. Staren brings his beam saber up and tries to sever the tentacle, then leaps away, wings appearing as he takes to the air and fires his beam cannons at Apathy, giving her her own defense to focus on.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako focuses on the rotating pieces of ice that make up her barrier... and smiles in thanks to Homura when she comes up to help her. &amp;quot;Thank you, Homura!&amp;quot; The smile doesn't last long, as she then eeps when the the two tendrils gather together to form one larger blade. This barrier's only really good against multiple small attacks coming from many angles! One big attack? Not so much. And so while the small pieces of ice gather together to block the large blade, it shatters quickly!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Uh oh!&amp;quot; Ayako quickly flies towards Homura's side. &amp;quot;Umm... Umm... Oh! Here's hoping this works!&amp;quot; She gestures towards Homura thrusting one hand and one palm at her-oddly making a rectangle with her pointer fingers and thumbs. &amp;quot;Closed Box of the Undersea Dragon Princess Otohime!&amp;quot; And a strange block of water forms around Homura. That's... an odd shape for a barrier. It doesn't appear to do a whole lot for defense either. Actually, it even seems kind of fragile... like it could break-or open-at any moment. But it makes Homura's time magic stronger!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Lillian has Faruja's brow twitching, but he grabs hold of that irritation and shoves it deep into himself with the rest that's already swirling in his veins. There's not a word to the 'Apostle', his eye locked on Shiori. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Really, Shiori shares one thing with Mizuki: she can be bloody charming. He at once seems to calm slightly, and be all the more angry in one breath. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;While I canst exactly deny such a thing, and indeed I pray to God in thanks every day for that meeting? There art some crimes than cannot be forgiven by a lowly mortal such as mineself.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he looks taken aback. To write in the thing? From what he gathers, it in some way controls the 'laws' of the world. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja finally smirks. There's a simple nod to that bit. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Psyber surprises him. Faruja's agression lapses as he takes it all in. A perfect, logical analysis of Mizuki...and the being before them. Faruja's hand rubs his eyepatched eye, huffing. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Philosphy aside, as Ser Psyber states, Mizuki is the crux of the matter here and our purpose. I wouldst rather not lose one of the few family I hath left, truth be known. She and I hath quite a few things to reconcile as they stand. Let us save her, and mayhaps ye as well.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa hears Sheep's words and she can't begin to understand what they been through with her little life. She's very small that's something she's learned in her time in the multiverse. She's very small she's way smaller than this and just about anyone involved in this. She wonders if there could be anything fone for Sheep? However Apathy has given her answer, and she shall. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Apathy is thinking with portals as the she opens it up in front of Kotone, she has a very bad feeling about this, she's moving and that what keeps her from getting cored, several rounds do impact into her still but it's a lot worse than it could have been. Some of the hits are taken by her armour others? Well she's got a combat grade shell and that helps. Still she's hurt. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She moves in trying to keep up at a good speed even with the damage. She's not leaking any thing /yet/ so she got lucky there. She's not happy about it, she's going to need a lot of repairs she thinks. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She moves again while Ayako and Homura are under assault. Staren is still doing his thing and he's got enough firepower to bring to bear to pull more than his fair share. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kimiko is still standing which is good news. Kotone on the other hand is now going in trying to get close before she opens up again, hopefully close enough that the portal's can't be used again.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Asking whether or not Homura intends to move when she's fully aware she's at best a dodge tank and at worst squishy ranged DPS is silly. As long as she can keep those tendrils from wrapping around her, she should be able to keep using her time magic to get out of dodge, although there's no guarantee those three can't match her. Time magic is nice but it's not really a win button.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But until they adjust their tactics she'll make use of it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Blurring out of existence and then back in, interposing herself between Ayako and Apathy, the Puella Magi looks at the barrier formed around herself-- and quickly realizes the nature of the boon bestowed upon her by Ayako. She smiles, darkly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Witch-like wings coming out of her back continue spreading out, trying to match Apathy's tendrils blow for blow. Numerous tin soldiers, like tiny metal Moemuras with spears, suddenly jump out of them, trying to skewer Apathy from numerous angles. All the while a hailstorm of bullets and rockets try to cut her dodging options out, accelerated thanks to Ayako's magic.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If you must fight, then you've already acknowledged that you must lost as well in order for Mizuki to succeed. Why then fight at all if it is a foregone conclusion? What importance does this conflict serve that you couldn't simply put your weapons down?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I know exactly what I'm asking for.&amp;quot; Arthur says, with a sorrowful kind of grimness to his tone. &amp;quot;And nothing less is going to save my friend. You just came to grips with losing yours, and she /wanted/ it. Are you going to force that on me? On the one who's going to die struggling /against/ it?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We don't have time for this.&amp;quot; Arthur says, his damaged hand balling into a fist. He trembles with distress and frustration. &amp;quot;Twelfth chime sounds and we all go poof. You want everyone's input, fine, I can't hold them /back/ and everyone here has shit they want to fix. You want to see what we can do?&amp;quot; He takes a more aggressive stance, grabbing the King Broom in both hands while the Timesweeper is dispelled away to his Strife Deck. &amp;quot;Fine to that too. You won't stop seeing it for every second we don't have the Quill.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He lets Psyber make his compelling argument. It's worth that much, definitely. He will, in fact, give a few seconds, or perhaps the length of a responding monologue, as a break for Shiori to indicate her opinion in response. If she responds positively enough that they're likely to get the Quill without violence, if she seems likely to back down, he'll be quite accepting. But he's on a time limit. He gives Psyber's argument one chance to function; in the meantime, he builds a brilliant, intense buildup of magic in his body, a gushing white and black aura of magic that washes over him like fire. In its own way, his posture is vengeful. This is the girl who caused Mizuki pain. Even if she's a past-Mizuki, Arthur can't help but feel the aggression.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If, and only if Psyber's approach doesn't work, he'll blast forward, broom's bristles blazing with magic and light. The setting this time is similarly in the Critical Warp, but in the interest of the narrative's time and space, we describe it more briefly: 'Let's end this shit'. With an aggressive series of sweeps that maximize offensive power while ignoring the vulnerability to destructive counters, Arthur will intend to bear down on Shiori with a vengeful aggression and an intense force, swiping constantly, and screaming with a somber anger.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hmmm.&amp;quot; Shiori's expression straightens as Psyber speaks. Throughout most of the exchange, she remains silent and listens. Lillian and the others are quiet, too, affording the half-angel his time to speak. The more he says, though, the deeper her frown grows, and the more she begins to look like the girl these visitors know so well. Toward the end of it... she's clapping. It doesn't seem like a gesture she makes lightly or flippantly, either; it's a very respectful, reserved, even gentle one. &amp;quot;Wow, I can totally see why you're here. I feel like you just described what I was like a few years ago. Or... or was it more than a few? I kinda lost track, but anyway, it's clear you -really- care about this me, whoever she is! That makes me happy! Thank you for caring!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, though, she does not lower her sword. She does not surrender her current poise. &amp;quot;But you know what else you just told me?&amp;quot; Her expression instantly darkens. Her 'pleasant' smile becomes a deep scowl. &amp;quot;If you think I'm afraid of being 'humiliated', then you're right. If you think I'm uncomfortable when I don't have absolute control over things, you're right. But you know something?&amp;quot; She holds her sword out to her side in a manner that is almost murderously elegant. &amp;quot;I -just- finished writing the Prognostics. Putting them in their proper places. I did all this because I thought, maybe, possibly I might have the possibility of becoming a person who could transcend all that petty garbage -- all that disgusting 'humanity' -- by gradually, systematically changing my world. I thought that the day when the Prognostics finally released 'me' from that cycle, I would have become truly perfect. An idealized mind to go with my idealized form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But, no. You've just told me that this entire project failed. And why? Because you people intervened. You broke into the world, no doubt -- you found a way inside and corrupted that future me. You tainted her with knowledge she was never meant to have. You made her become a part of your story. And, honestly? There is no greater insult you can deal to me. That was it. So unfortunately for you, I don't have anything left to fear. All I've got left right now is rage, rage, rage.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Do you have -any- idea how long I've worked on all this? You don't, do you? You think I haven't considered all the pro-human arguments I've heard over the years. You think that I have to work within certain logical and moral constraints. But that's the whole point:&amp;quot; Her eyes widen. &amp;quot;I -DON'T-. The point of this was NEVER to make the ideal world /for everyone/ -- it's to make /my/ ideal world. Mine!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her expression calms again, suddenly. She takes a breath. &amp;quot;... but if you want to save her so bad, if you want to see me gone, then you're gonna have to -SHOW- me how strong you are. And if you lose, I'm going to go burn the Prognostics. Obviously they were a failure anyway.&amp;quot; And with that, Lillian teleports to her side. A magnificent, prismatic, clear gem appears around Mizuki, and a volley of gleaming lances points in the direction of the group. &amp;quot;Gimme a good show, interlopers.&amp;quot; And they all fly toward them at once.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No, this is not the Mizuki they know.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before she can react, though, Arthur comes -flying- out of left. Her crystal cage shatters, but Sutri, just in the nick of time, appears to punt her out of the way. She takes the blow intended for Shiori, likely being thrown against the ground before the Clock Tower. Shiori wouldn't hesitate a moment before attempting to jump through time, appear behind Arthur, and deliver a blow to his back. Her blade hurts every bit as much as the other Aelinos would.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber watches her blankly, staring for a long few moments. In that mindset he was in, he seems to reach a dawning moment: &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Clarifying Fact&amp;amp;gt; Shiori: ~Mizuki was no longer a derivative of Shiori, she had become her own entity~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Supplemental Information&amp;amp;gt; Mizuki: ~Shiori was a threat to Mizuki's existence~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Contextualizing Addendum&amp;amp;gt; Psyber: ~You are a Guardian Angel~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he stands there, one can see the wheels turn in his head. All these facts go through his head as he stares at Shiori. One can almost feel the clicking noise as the final piece sets down. Psyber was many things to people who knew him: Patient, kind, caring, forgiving. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But there was a different Psyber that very few ever got to see. Of the gathered entities, in fact, only Priscilla had ever seen what happens then. Psyber's entire stance and posture change, shifting from his relaxed stance into something much more sinister. It's barely the subtlest of shifts. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Conclusion&amp;amp;gt; Psyber: &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kill the threat.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The gentler Psyber is gone. The deceptive mask that is worn to disarm or calm people around him. Like a coat that one sheds, the half-angel took it off and became simply... the Apex Predator. A being that had spent centuries perfecting a single art: Killing powerful beings. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the wake of Arthur charging, Psyber darts forward like a spring coming loose. There's no flair or style to the motion and instead his body movies as a single, motion-conserving piece. The lunge forward sees his arm coiling back while the stop sees it thrust forward, all the momentum behind it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His goal is to thrust his hand straight through the center of Shiori's back when she goes after Arthur, pushing through the back, through her spine and ribs, and sieze the heart. If he finds purchase, his follow-up is obvious: He'd crush her beating heart in his hand.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja Senra has always been a passionate person. He's lived life with his heart, faith and emotions more often than with his head, for better or worse. The rat goes utterly still as he listens to Shiori slowly reveal her reasons for everything, and at once shows her utter disdain for the pure ideas of morality. But even more than that, to treat Mizuki, a friend, a rival, family, as nothing more than part of a failed experiment to replace God in perfection as though she were a mere stepping stone, a tool? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And all for a single selfish reason. Worlds made and destroyed, all to better herself in her own greed. Any sympathy he might have had for Shiori finally shatters as his soul itself flares, magic spilling from him. He didn't know he could hate a person with quite so much consuming intensity. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; When the others attack, Faruja simply dissappears. When he finally reappears, golden magic and wings keeping him aloft as Psyber reaches for Shiori's very heart? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja doesn't even spare the woman words. He couldn't summon them even if he wanted to. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; To speak to this garbage, this utter trash that shouldn't exist beneath the eyes of God would be to demean his best friend entirely. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Lich.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Few ever see the Church's dark esper, the fallen angel Lich. The rat, zealous as he his, would indeed hesitate to do so in any other situation. Here? It's done without a worry. This is God's justice. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; What rises is a thing draped in blazing white robes, a scythe made of liquid gold held in its ashen-bone hands. Easily the size of bahamut, the now holy-infused Lich rises in some semblance of what might have been its former glory. Every creening sound, every bleeding bit of magic from it seems to twist the world around it with the menace of the Abyss, and the pure furious holy wrath of God Himself. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; That scythe lashes out, waves of that inky, thick golden morass seeking out the other girls gathered, while that golden scythe seeks to aide Psyber by cleaving the limbs from Shiori's body so that she can't escape. Every touch of that blade is swift...and yet would feel as though it would last an eternity.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva finally stops facepalming after Faruja's aggressive intro. There isn't much time, and they all know it. Even as they're in the past, the future keeps moving ahead through relativity. That's how it works, right? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;If they don't resolve this one way or the other before that ends...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She shudders. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva thinks for a moment while Psyber appeals to raw logic. His incisive insight gleaned from... Who knows where is being put to good use here, for sure. She can tell he's working off of specific, relevant information. It's like listening to Nathan Hall! She's impressed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Worried too, but also impressed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Was it really worth it?&amp;quot; Riva asks. &amp;quot;I guess only you can answer that for sure.&amp;quot; She looks away. &amp;quot;Friends shouldn't have to fight one another.&amp;quot; She says, simply. &amp;quot;Maybe I care too much. I know we can't really change the past, but we can change the future. If you're really sure you want the story to end this way...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;A hand raises, gesturing. She waits to let Psyber's response occur. She doesn't raise her weapons or take an aggressive stance like Arthur. She's better served by working around the edges if it comes down to it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But it's when Shiori rejects humanity, rejects what it could have been... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And on top of that, threatens to delete everything. Wipe it out. Wipe everything out, that a fire lights in her eyes. &amp;quot;But you... Are a very bad friend.&amp;quot; She says, whispering through clenched teeth. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She raises the paintbrush Abstractum in her hand. She might not have the raw power of the front line present here, but she has her own advantages. She can change the nature of this game.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Well, Daemon could let her make a rocket, let's see if she can do some other things. She paints a thick loop in the floor, then a series of interlocked circles as she works her way closer to the battle lines. She moves as quickly as possible, using the incredible threat by the others to try to remain unnoticed until the proper time. With a quick motion, Riva throws herself into a baseball slide past Lillian. With a quick flourish, she lashes out! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;If she timed it properly, perhaps Lilian might suddenly find herself chained to the floor with thick, black, inky links and a pair of shackles around her ankles. Surprise!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At first, all of this is well beyond Priscilla. She feels hideously out of her depth, surrounded by people who know far more than her, and suddenly wondering just why she had come this far. She knows barely any of the Prognostics. Nothing of Shiori. Only traces of the worlds before that had come before the one she had so recently become familiar with. She doesn't know these girls; what stories they have, what goals they share, and how they relate to the very first of the Authors among them. Even as Shiori offers them them quill for the price of a performance, she feels something is amiss; as if the situation isn't simply outside of her knowledge, but that something about is actually wrong; something about it being so thoroughly 'off' as to be completely unmistakable.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a brief few moments, she places her absolute faith in Psyber, withholding her own words in the hopes that the half-angel could deliver the fleeting, key insight that had eluded her until now; that it would somehow factor into Arthur's inscrutable plans. She feels as if it should work. Though he is harsh and clinical, she feels as if these are words that Mizuki, the Mizuki she knows, would listen to, striking some of those hidden chords that he had managed to reach once before. Only, at the very end of his reasoning, she feels that hope suddenly lurch blindly through the dark, dropping out from under her as she finally places a face to her unease. The single, salient fact that had doomed everything from the start, defying her ability to reason and comprehend through why any of this should be happening.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The original Author isn't Mizuki.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There will be time for such a simple realization to sink in later. The instant Shiori trips that line from a former incarnation of the girl she knows and into the territory of something else entirely, all of Priscilla's safeties come off. Moonlight is in her hand the moment the crystal lances appear, shimmering through the air in a glittering cyan arc, ringing like the clearest bell as she uses the blade's antimagic properties to parry them out of the air, sending shattered glass this way and that, before ultimately turning just as one rips through the trailing edge of her sleeve, tearing it off at the elbow. Without abandoning her sword, she summons the Lifehunt Scythe to her other hand, whirling it over her head as she settles into an esoteric, dual weapon pose. She takes one fleet-footed step forward, and then disappears into nowhere, masking a headlong charge into the collective of four ahead of her where both blades swirl into an invisible dance of dragon-aspected occultic steel.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You enjoyed that?&amp;quot; Kimiko watches Sheep approach. She's trying to keep track of Apathy's tendrils at the same time, and it's a bit distracting. Given that they're originating from one person, it wouldn't be strange for them to shift targets at any moment, and her goal is still to keep Mizuki out of this. On the other hand--Mizuki hasn't been targeted. It's unfortunate that she can't trust that to remain true. &amp;quot;You're a strange one, but not for this world, perhaps.&amp;quot; So much preoccupation with apparently meaningless violence. She really doesn't understand it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko crouches low, and sees the attack coming almost a moment too late. But it's still a head-on attack. She can't truly be caught unawares by something of this nature. Her shield is raised, as it was ready to be, and the tendril strikes the edge, while her entire form ducks forward. She's surprised by what happens next, as the unreal attack-vector breaks against her defense, splashing in liquid-form toward her face. Her helmet appears in that undetectable fraction of a second before she can be touched, a solid visor entirely obscuring her, cutting down her vision while providing that stronger defense.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's not quite enough. There are still openings through which she can be reached. What does reach her is suddenly slicing into her face. She hisses. She wasn't quick enough to block out the pain. She tears the helmet with her hand, removing the trace of the attack in the process, and revealing the blood streaming from her cheek.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't,&amp;quot; she says, voice more difficult to discern for the disadvantage of needing to use that injured mouth, &amp;quot;enjoy this. A struggle. Important, only as a means. To a worthwhile end. For its own sake? Absurd. Revolting. Foolish.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A white flame springs up over her form, flickering in a wind that isn't there. It suffuses Kimiko's body entirely, then spreads across the ground around her. The ground seems to rise up, but of course, that's not it--something is coming through the ground, coming into existence beneath her, and she's rising up along with it. Her sickle is gone, unused, disappeared, but where it had fallen, not a broad, metal platform rises. It takes a moment for it to lift her enough for one to resolve the shape of its whole--a knight's helm, large enough for her to comfortably stand on the sloped upper side.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I will not take my time.&amp;quot; Because I do not enjoy this. &amp;quot;If there is truly no choice but to fight, to hurt, to destroy,&amp;quot; yet it is meaningless, &amp;quot;then this system--is all I said, and more.&amp;quot; One, additional term. &amp;quot;Evil.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Pauldrons, breastplate, armored arms, gauntlets, and more--the steel giant appears from the flame of Kimiko's magic, rising more swiftly as it takes form. In its hands appear a flat-ended hammer with a long shaft, and this it swings, at the Puella Magi's direction, for Apathy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I regret and pity your position.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== APATHY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren successfully severs the tendril he aims for. As it did with Kimiko before, it sheds crimson light before regaining its prior shape. When it does, it jolts up into the air, flattening itself into a disklike shape to take a few of the rocket blows. This destroys it over and over again, and several of his rockets make it through to her, but it regenerates every time. And eventually, when she has the concentration to spare, Apathy would bring the thing to level with Staren's body and attempt a quick slash across a wide area in attempt to harm him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako's barrier shatters, and many of the resultant ice spines would likely burst off and sink into the flesh of those nearby. Or they -would- if Ayako hadn't thought quickly enough to make a 'barrier' around Homura. But even if that barrier isn't helpful for defense, Homura's quick timejump keeps her from being adversely affected by the icy shards. Her tendrils have just enough time to regroup at her body properly before Homura finds her way over and her wings reveal themselves.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy's eyes narrow faintly. One tendril sweeps across a wide area to get rid of as many of those tin soldiers as she can before they reach her, but countless many of them are able to stick their barbs into her beforehand. Even more make it to their mark, skewering her legs, and even her torso. Flecks of crimson fly off of her everywhere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When her question is posed, Apathy would briefly lock eyes with Homura. &amp;quot;How many times what I say it? There is no purpose in this. There is no rationale. What I do, I do because it is demanded of me. I am not a person -- I am less than a person. I lack the ability to 'choose'. I am simply a machine, set upon a specific purpose. If I do not fulfill that purpose, I will cease to be.&amp;quot; Her tendrils, finally finding reprieve from the onslaught of metal soldiers, would rush Homura directly. Each would break into dozens of smaller barbs, each and every one of them attempting to wrap around and constrict her movement. A few might attempt to pierce her wings -- poke holes in them -- but most of them go for her body properly. Their aim is tenuous at best, especially if the lacerations fail.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sheep's flock would fly past Kotone as she opens fire. The ravens become intentional martyrs to obstruct her fire whilst others, as they did with Staren, come down to peck and scratch at her with fervor. Her form rematerializes again before Kotone and she responds, &amp;quot;I don't... really enjoy the fighting for the fighting. At least, I don't think so. But it's been a long time since I've done anything but sit around. I may be tangling this experience with how glad I am to see other people for a change. I dunno.&amp;quot; But with Kotone keeping her preoccupied, she's unable to pursue her as she goes after Apathy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy, already severely weakened from her fight with Homura, barely has the attention to spare to notice Kimiko's approach. When she does, though, she would attempt to grab her hammer with a tendril. She would exert as much force as she is able to slow its eventual, inevitable impact before it closes in on her. Telephone, in a moment of brazen courage, dashes to take the blow for Apathy as Sutri with Shiori before her.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Telephone is promptly plowed into the ground. Her grip on her staff loosens until the rod falls to the ground, still.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur tears into whatever's in front of him, whatever's opposing him. Destroy anything that's threatening to kill his friends. But Shiori's out of the way, and suddenly behind him. THe sword she wields stabs into him brutally, and he coughs up blood, but his echeladder resilience kicks in intensely. He's still impaled, but it doesn't seem to matter to him. He will suffer whatever he needs to for Mizuki's sake. Gravity magic blasts through him again, this time trying to YANK Shiori closer. &amp;quot;You think humanity is weakness?! You think humanity is /flaws/?!&amp;quot; He's trying to immobilize her at his back by exploiting her strike, so Psyber can move in for that attack, backed up by Faruja's Lich. Well, or force her to give up the sword, lodged in his body. &amp;quot;Humanity doesn't have to justify itself to you or goddamn anyone. But I don't give a shit what you're trying to transcend, what perfection you're trying to achieve, I don't even care if you think we've stomped all over your project, your story!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;What happened to you doesn't matter to us! All that matters is &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_n bg_n ++ hu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;her&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;!&amp;quot; With both hands out, he blasts a volley of starlight bolts at Lillian now, trying to distract her while Riva immobilizes her, or perhaps exploit the immobilization itself, to drive her away from Shiori! &amp;quot;I don't care what you're trying to do! I don't care if you'd have been perfect! I don't care if we ruined anything, or if we ruined &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_n bg_n ++ hu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;everything&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;! The only thing I care about when it comes to you is &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_n bg_n ++ hu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mizuki&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;!&amp;quot; The gravity is given a quick jumping boost. &amp;quot;So don't try to tell me how wrong we are for what we did, and what we're doing! Don't try to tell me how she's a failure! She's more human than you, and that makes her &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_n bg_n ++ hu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;better&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;! And she's our friend! So that means we're here to save her!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't care if it's right, I don't care if it's unfair to you, I don't care, I don't care, I don't care! Just give me the &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_n bg_n ++ hu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Quill&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren flies away to put some distance between him and the tentacle as he attacks Apathy, lasers and beams trying to keep her off-balance. Still, a tentacle-disc comes for him -- it slams into his field, shattering another layer of barrier, shorting out another projector disc. &amp;quot;Rrrngh.&amp;quot; Staren growls as he tries to fly further away, so he can keep an eye on the fight. Continuing to try to pepper Apathy and Sheep with beams and lasers. Watching the effects of his attacks carefully, trying to judge how much they're actually damaging her. He mentally winces as Kimiko goes in with the hammer. Poor Telephone... wait, did she just die?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Absurd.&amp;quot; Kimiko repeats that word with cold venom, through a mouth no longer full of blood, having spared the energy to heal just enough to regain clear speech. &amp;quot;A machine deserves no loyalty.&amp;quot; She watches Telephone fall, but doesn't speak of it. This is still fulfilling its tactical purpose.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The hammer remains where it is, the giant still, but the girl atop it leaps from helm to shoulder, placing her hand to the former. The metal comes away at her touch, reforming into a spear of equal mass. It's gargantuan on her frame, little smaller than a telephone pole, with a razor-edged star-point, more like an arrow than a spear. &amp;quot;Either you're a fool for thinking so, or they're both fools for following you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She runs down from shoulder to arm, leaps high, and thrusts the point below her, to let her weight land her against whatever defense is offered, unless Apathy can straight-out dodge. In either case, she'll wait until she's closed the distance to hiss her query, &amp;quot;Which is it?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== SHIORI ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sutri would barely have time to peel herself off of the ground before Psyber sets upon Shiori. He effortlessly makes his way over. His arm tears through her 'flesh' -- though in earnest it feels more like his arm is wading through a pool -- and locks his fingers around her heart. He can feel it, beating; it's a conceptual thing and likely not as crucial to her as it might be to someone else, but it is still present. And he has it. He could crush it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But Sutri would do everything she possibly can to prevent that. She would charge Psyber, her scythe flailing at him badly, doing anything within her power to shove him away from Shiori. And if she's successful? She would take Shiori into her arms and just -run-. Flecks and swirls of the same blue that flakes off of Mizuki when she's struck would collect at the holes left in her flesh, attempting desperately to heal her. Whether or not they have the time before Psyber comes back around is another thing entirely.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whether or not -Psyber-, personally makes his way over to Sutri or not, Lich pursues them. Sutri is just fast enough to escape the blows that would sever either of their limbs, but the blade nevertheless tears into her clothes, her flesh. Her tattered shawl flies off into the air some time later and, in the end, several of the toes of her left foot are cut off entirely. Less impactful than intended, perhaps, but Sutri is obviously reeling.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, Lillian is effortlessly whisked away by Riva's manuever -- especially after Arthur's bolts, she is far too lost in her confusion to react in any more substantial a way. Her limbs are lashed to the ground. She writhes in trepidation, but can say nothing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sutri has only just found a safe place to crash land when Priscilla sets upon them. Shiori seems to regain consciousness just in time to parry the first few strikes with her sword, but the rest of them connect, and she's kept on the ground. The most Sutri can do at that moment is pull a concealed revolver from one of her pockets, point it at Priscilla's vitals, shoot, and hope for the best.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, Shiori time-jumps elsewhere. Somewhere in the center of the sky. She's bloodied, battered, and horribly, horribly bruised; she had not expected to win, but she had not expected to lose so quickly. So utterly. So -horribly-. She would hold up a hand pleadingly, still clutching her chest from Psyber's attack.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Th-That's enough...!&amp;quot; She shakes her head. &amp;quot;This isn't a fight! This is -slaughter-!&amp;quot; Seems that she finally got the idea.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is now locked in combat with Apathy and he allies the attacks are going every which way, and she attempts to try and not get caught up in all the fire that's going about. The tendrils are a special kind of awful for her. She would find herself gunning down an unkindness. She doesn't seem to be able to be stopped from getting up close to Apathy but still she wonders about Sheep's words. Why are they fighting if they want things to change? Are they being forced to by some law of this reality? She has no idea. She just knows they have to fight and buy times. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Damn it, does it have to be this way with all of you?!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She had a plan for something explosive, but has changed her mind as she hopefully gets in close to Apathy she's just going to deck her with everything she has. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Stop this madness you don't need to go down for us to help Mizuki if you got to fight fine but don't throw yourselves away. You heard sheep. We mixed things up haven't we?!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Sheep's earlier words did have an effect upon her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako blinks her eyes slowly... and then gets a bit of a twitch in one of her eyes. She's upset. What has set her off? Hearing Sophia's response to Homura. As something that isn't a person - is far less than a person herself. This reasoning isn't something she can accept. She says something softly, in a whisper. And then says it more loudly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You have a choice. You always have a choice! A machine with just a purpose? That's wrong!&amp;quot; Ayako gestures about. &amp;quot;All you have to do is look around you! Look at Sheep and Telephone! They're fighting for you as well! Even though they were hurt. Even though they knew it wasn't going to go well!&amp;quot; She puffs her cheeks out in a pout. &amp;quot;A machine that is just doing it's purpose doesn't have friends!&amp;quot; Her amber eyes move off to the side for a moment. &amp;quot;I should know...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then the tendrils rush Homura and attack! The box-like barrier tries to help defend Homura, but it can't withstand any sort of serious assault. Several cracks go through the watery barrier and it pops violently! The closed box was opened.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The watery droplets that once made up the barrier don't fall. They swirl. Violently about Homura. And the barrier that once weakly enhanced time magic, in it's death throes suddenly boosts it severely-although only for a few moments!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber has no follow-up to his attack. It was a simple moment of clarity and purpose. Shiori stood in the way of the immediate benefit of Mizuki, so he crushed her heart. He doesn't pursue after her, instead getting pushed off the girl he was just trying to kill. He staggers back several steps, hand curling into a fist and then uncurling. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Whatever Shiori had that passed for blood on his hand is flicked off in a smooth motion, Psyber then looking up towards the girl in the sky. He doesn't look angry or upset so much as detached and emotionless, as if he had drained away anything external to what made him 'Hunter'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But she surrenders and Arthur puts out the halt order. The half-angel looks up at her and tilts his head a bit. The detached look still on his face as he does so. He speaks again a moment later: &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Prognostics is Isolation and Isolation is non-optimal. The system is flawed in that it does notaccount for the presence of an ideal world in which prognostics was not necessary. It is a mechanism that's obsolescence was made apparent as soon as it was instituted.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He calmly states, &amp;quot;You will give Arthur Lowell what he needs. This will resolve itself now.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Countless tendrils reach out for Homura-- when they split, they catch her by surprise, lacerating her legs and arms, and more importantly, latching on, preventing further abuse of time magic, at least for a moment. Many of the Familiars are shredded as well-- they're not sturdy. Distractions, at best, and harming them certainly seems to be harming Homura as well. The wings can be damaged too, although that's a bit harder to tell visually. Piercing them does pin the girl in place, either way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako has the 'words' part of the fight handled for now. She'll let her try to reason Apathy out of this. Instead, Homura produces a Regisword, and starts hacking wildly with both blades (since she's still holding onto Tyrfing) to cut the tendrils still latching onto her. The Familiars, too, turn their spears against the tendrils where possible, dropping the pressure on Apathy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If she can manage to free herself, she'll make full use of Ayako's fading superbuff, discarding the two swords back into her hammerspace, producing her bow, and unleashing countless arrows of (somewhat visually corrupt) light, most of which have been hasted, launched from odd angles, or outright stuck on loop and repeat.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Lich carves flesh, and Faruja concentrates to keep the creature under control. The being utterly despises its jailors, and Faruja is no exception. But hatred, passion, and purpose bind Lich as surely as any earthly chain. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; At least, until Shiori time-jumps into the sky. There's no mercy in his eyes, until at last Arthur's voice comes over the radio. He pauses, scowls, and just barely chooses love over vengeance. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The rat concentrates, and the butterfly-winged Esper Faery fades into existance. She gently presses her hands to Arthur's back, powerful healing magic flowing from her to cause muscle and flesh to knit, blood to return and flow properly in motes of holy radiance. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The rat still can't quite find words, glaring daggers of hatred and potential violence in his gaze to the group. The threat should be obvious enough.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva locks down Lillian, and Riva works to make sure she stays there by adding more chains to get her arms. She then leans down to put a gentle finger against Lillian's lips, smiling for a moment. Sssh. Be calm. &amp;quot;It'll all be fine soon.&amp;quot; She says, turning away and turning to head back into the fight. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Which is already ending. She looks around, and immdiately rushes to Arthur's side, since he's only been STABBED LIKE WHOA, and moves to help Arthur immediately, if only to keep him steady while Faruja unleashes healing magic, chewling her lip in worry.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva's been never so wishing she's learned from Inga as now.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== APATHY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy does her utmost to hold her own against the combination of Ayako's buff and Homura's arrows. They rain down upon her, though, and the crimson pouring out of her wounds slowly begins to become a more dull, tan hue instead. She won't be able to last much longer, and she knows. Her tendrils would all return to her now, forming shields around her person. They would simply sit still and take the blows for as long as they are able.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Amid all this, though, Mizuki hears what everyone else is saying. Slowly, she has begun to agree. There is something -wrong- with all this. Apathy can't be her enemy -- not with how she's acting. Not when she seems so reluctant, and not when she seems so much... yes. Yes, Mizuki recognizes this precise sort of resignation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She knows a martyr when she sees one.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At once, she throws down her sword. As forcefully and loudly as she is able, she says to the others, &amp;quot;Stop. You are all right -- there is no purpose in this.&amp;quot; She glides over to Apathy, slowly, locking their eyes. &amp;quot;Sophia, I will not fight you any longer. Because I know for sure now:&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You are not my enemy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her expression is... hard to explain. It's not quite a smile, but it's not quite neutral either. Somewhere in-between. &amp;quot;I do not know what you are, but --&amp;quot; Apathy swings her sword against Mizuki's with abandon, hurling Aelinos out of her hands. Afterward, all her tendrils converge on her. One by one, they lash at Mizuki -- and every time, due to some odd disorganization in Apathy's movements, she's able to dodge. Mizuki's eyes grow wide.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;NO.&amp;quot; Apathy protests. &amp;quot;Do not claim I am not your enemy. Do not say that. Take it back. Take it back, take it back, take it back.&amp;quot; Her words are expressed with a quivering, a fervor, a frenzy -- although her words are still monotoned, it still seems like she's panicking. &amp;quot;Take it back immediately. Take back what you have just said. State that you were in error and pick up your blade.&amp;quot; Mizuki simply continues to stare, but she does no such thing. Then...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... then things escalate again. Sheep rushes over to hold Telephone, and Apathy remains in place. She repeats the same phrase -- 'Take it back' -- endlessly, and to no avail. The Monochrome Castle tilts so far to one side that its constituents begin to slide off, tumbling to the ground. Explosions of stone can be heard as the floors of the castle begin to crumble.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy slowly raises her gaze to Mizuki's. She briefly scans the faces of all those present and quietly, impartially laments, &amp;quot;You have no idea what you have just done.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The clock's chimes begin again. The second. Then the third. Then the fourth.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They do not slow down.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur drifts unsteadily. The blade Shiori got him with is likely to remain there until someone is kind enough to remove it. Without Ayako, they don't have the healing power necessary to deal with the wound, though Faruja stabilizes him, and keeps him from dying. Another time limit, though, it seems.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The Quill. The Prognostics.&amp;quot; He gasps, at Shiori, clutching at the wound. &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_n bg_n ++ hu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. We're running out of time. We all go down if that last chime hits.&amp;quot; With breathlessness in his voice, Arthur calls out to the group more on his level. &amp;quot;Editing the Prognostics can do anything. But you be careful. When you get your chance to tell it what you want, you have to understand what you're asking for. Don't write anything that will violate causality. What's already happened in the past, that can't be changed. We have to at least /see/ it happening the same way. Don't affect any cycles but the very last one that we're on. And if the Prognostics don't oppose Mizuki in some way, Apathy dies, permanently.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But Mizukui's already lost so much memory. Of this one cycle. So much of who she is. No matter what you do, we make sure the Prognostics restore her safely, and then never iterate again. If you have to kill Apathy, do it. If you can think of a way for Apathy to be her opposition without butchering her mind over and over, all the better.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then he's looking back up to Shiori, gasping through pain -- though Faruja eases it, thankfully -- while he exclaims. &amp;quot;This goes on as long as we don't have the Quill. As soon as we have it, it's done.&amp;quot; He can feel the gentle reverberations of space collapsing distantly in the future. It puts him into a panic. &amp;quot;We don't have time. &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_n bg_n ++ hu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;NOW&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A slaughter is exactly what was intended. There is no use in humouring someone like Shiori. They had not come here for her entertainment, but for the sake of someone far more valuable; or so Priscilla reasons. She is merciless in her assault, swinging arcs of glittering 'blood' through the air in sweeping trails of her invisible blades, tearing into her foes until Arthur finally begs that they stop. Still trusting in what shred of hope his plan still entails, Priscilla allows the Author to escape, dropping her invisibility and turning towards her as she takes to the air, her expression hard and pitiless.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Thou were warned. It was clearly communicated that thou wouldst be destroyed in such a humiliating fashion. I know not what possesses thee, but I cannot help but mistake it for conceit. We will not fight for thine amusement. We will fight to win. Give us the quill or we shalt take it from thee.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko's spear never reaches its target. It is hefted, as if feather-light, and spun up and away from the ground, or being, against which it would have impacted. Mizuki calls for a halt, and she does. The armored Puella Magi stands, and stares, something distant burning in her eyes. She almost moves to block as Apathy attacks Mizuki--but there is proven to be no need. To remain, where is no need to move, is acceptable.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At those last words, she fixes Apathy with a stare, even as the tilt causes her giant to begin a slow fall to the side, with what will prove to be great inertia. She says nothing, but raises one brow, as if to ask, 'Really?' Keepers of secrets have no justification to complain of ignorance.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's only when she understands that she does speak. &amp;quot;There can be no justification for a system built upon deception.&amp;quot; There's probably no time left to argue, and in any case it wouldn't be productive to do so.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After Apathy's blood changes color, Staren stops firing. What...? He puts his weapons away, and pulls out his staff, goes to fly in closer...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then stares in horror as Mizuki realizes The Secret.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No no.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No no no no no.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No no no NO NO NO &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;NO NO&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;underline bold_fg_r bg_n ++ hur&amp;quot;&amp;gt;NO!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He flies over to them. Lands by Apathy, whispers to her. There /has/ to be an answer. It can't be over yet, can it? There must be something...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako blinks her eyes as Mizuki suddenly throws her sword away and steps forwards. She didn't expect this to happen! Sophia suddenly panics. Huh? What is going on? Why is she acting like this all of a sudden?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then the Monochrome Castle suddenly shudders and begins to collapse. And the chimes. Oh no... she's been counting them as they've been fighting! They're running out of... time? Oh!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Homura! Homura! My magic's still with you! If you can, we need to somehow get more time! I don't know how, but we need it!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== SHIORI ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori would look up from her place on the ground to the group. She removes the quill from a concealed pocket on the side of her dress, but does not hand it over. She holds it jealously with both hands instead, shaking her head. &amp;quot;N-No! If I give you this, I'll die anyway! I...!&amp;quot; Then, though, there comes a tapping of shoes. A face familiar to Arthur -- Kowaru's -- comes into view. With a single, deliberate series of motions, she kneels down in front of Shiori, stares into her eyes, lifts her flattened palm, and... smacks her. Clean and hard, right across her face.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Shiori would move a hand instantly to cover her wound. She stares at Kowaru in disbelief. &amp;quot;Didn't we tell you that this was a stupid idea, Shiori? Didn't we tell you over and over and over again that the goal -wasn't- to destroy our humanity, but to better understand humanity so that we could make people happy? I mean okay, yeah, we get it: you're selfish, and egotistical, and you have your crazy-radical ideas about changing the world. But...&amp;quot; The girl sighs, rising to her feet. For a moment, she looks to Psyber.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You're good, whoever you are,&amp;quot; She begins, &amp;quot;but you forgot one thing. What does Shiori always do when she feels most threatened?&amp;quot; She raises her finger hiiigh into the air. &amp;quot;She wears the evil badguy supervillain facade, and then she tries to make people hate her for it. She kinda flipped when she realized that some stranger knew all that. I mean, no, you weren't all right, and Shiori -is- actually pretty far gone -- it's because her sanity's been slipping that she wanted to do this in the first place. But all that stuff about being humiliated... that was right. Juuuust... this Shiori doesn't know you. She never takes criticism well from strangers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All that aside, she unceremoniously swipes the quill from Shiori. The latter fumbles for it, but once she realizes that it's really, truly gone, she just curls into a little ball and hugs herself. &amp;quot;And as graceful as she may seem, she's really scared of dying. I think that's always true and always will be true. She thought she was dying for a reason, which was cool; she likes being a martyr when she can be. But when she figured out her plan wasn't gonna work, yeah, it sorta set her off.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But you guys made it all the way here,&amp;quot; She holds the quill out to Arthur and Psyber jointly, &amp;quot;so I'd say you've earned the right to use this.&amp;quot; She nods to Arthur. &amp;quot;I've... seen him before, actually, so I think he knows enough to explain how this is gonna work to you. When you're ready, just transport yourself to that part of the library. You know the one, right? Beneath the fountain? You've been there before, so you should be able to find your way.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Familiars withdraw.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura's wings pull back, leaving Apathy to Mizuki.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She glances towards Ayako and then considers. With this much of a buff, she might be able to... well, it won't buy them a long time, but it's better than nothing. &amp;quot;Yes. I think I can. It won't be a lot, though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Puella Magi gathers her magic, and then allows the temporal disruption to surge out. It attempts to stop THE WORLD, but not Apathy, Sheep, Telephone, or any of the people facing them. This might involve spreading her wings out like tendrils to grab ahold of everyone, non-intrusively, but thanks to the buff contact might not even be needed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even if it does succeed, though, it won't last long. At most, a couple of minutes so they can keep talking? If that. It's too much of a strain, and Homura would rather not push herself to the point her Soul Gem goes pitch black here... granted, if they fail, it won't be any better off.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa did not know the truth of it all only that there were things that needed to be kept down low, she kept it down low she just couldn't see the waste in killing Sheep and the others. She really couldn't haven't she's not sure what's going on but she does cease her attack. She lowers her weapon as the verbal show down goes on. Then something happens here. She seems to know something but then Apathy says they have no idea what they have done. She halts for a moment as Staren seems to be very disturbed but then she wonders what's going on. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Wait what's going on now? What's happened?!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's however heading to Apathy, sheep and Telephone wondering now /what/ She does seem concerned now, &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We're running out of time here!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone's eyes dart about as the chimes are happening. Staren's clearly concerned and she's just there watching in a mix of fear and awe. This seems to be the apex of it all? It's now in the hands of ... the other team she thinks.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== APATHY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy's attacks cease. Her gaze inclines downward, and she studies the ground for a moment. The black shroud in which she has been so long suffused evaporates, leaving her in her genuine appearance -- with her snow white hair and bright blue eyes. She would ignore any and all statements directed at her, instead... moving to hug Mizuki. She holds her as things fall apart around her, and she holds her eyelids firmly shut. There's no point in trying anymore.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Homura's maneuver, for the most part, works -- in her state of heightened capability and awareness, she will likely -feel- the shift in the world, as though the whole thing had begun to turn more slowly. As the next chimes tick by - 5, 6, 7 - they come far more gradually. It's going to buy them time, but not much.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren had pictured how it would go. They'd nearly kill Apathy. He'd suddenly help her, stab an ally in the back -- not fatally -- to drag out the fight. Maybe say 'Curse my sudden but inevitable betrayal.' or something like that, as he switches sides, and drags things out.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He didn't think Mizuki would /figure it out/.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Time is ticking down. They've lost. There's nothing to do.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There /has/ to be something.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Here he is again. Standing here. Unable to help. Unable to fix things.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Will things ever change? Will things ever be any different?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Maybe Arthur will save things in the nick of time. Or maybe Staren's backup won't remember any of this. Either way, he'll keep looking. Keep trying. Until one day...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Well, he can't give up yet. Think. There must be something. What have they missed? This world is Mizuki's... and the Author's. The author programmed it to end for some dumb reason if the drama of Mizuki and Apathy ever stopped. ...Is that all? Is there anything else? Could there be more to it?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber unsheathes the sword from Arthur's back. &amp;quot;Toss it to her.&amp;quot; He says, as he takes the quill, alongside Psyber. &amp;quot;She'll need it.&amp;quot; And he looks down at Shiori, all cold eyes and grim determination. It's sorrowful, in a way. &amp;quot;You'll die to save my friend. But it was your mistake that forced it. You did this. This story is yours. So is its ending.&amp;quot; And then he swipes a hand to one side, summoning a Gate, linking precisely to the destined location. The shimmering green spirographic construct is one he drifts through immediately. As he does so... There's a voice heard by all those who pass through the Gate. They get an explanation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The Prognostics present a regular set of challenges through the form of Apathy that are basically a timebomb for Mizuki's brain. Every four hundred years, it goes off, kills multiple sections of the world-brain, and then reformats Mizuki. Loop failed. GOTO 10. They're there to force Mizuki to undergo a metamorphosis into a mental state that's immune to these effects. We need to stop the damage to her mind. We need to reverse the process for that one cycle, in some way that keeps her thinking it /is/ happening. We need to restore the memories she's lost in this cycle, without overwriting her with memories from the last one. And make the Prognostics stop attacking her. We need to save her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Good luck. We've only got a little time left.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The destination will be seen shortly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber does, in fact, yank the sword out of Arthur's back. The half-angel then tosses it at the ground in front of Shiori's feet. He seems to be coming down out of his detached state as he follows along after Arthur. Psyber didn't move to take the Quill, though it was handed to both of them. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber doesn't even talk to Arthur as he walks. He doesn't respond to the statements, though he understands them. He has a distant sort of dimness to his eyes. The downside to him going that far into a Nathan Hall line of thought is that it carries the risk of Psyber realizing things in a negative sense, too. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;lt;Overarching Life-Lesson&amp;amp;gt; Arthur &amp;amp; Many Other People: ~Redacted~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;(Sorry guys, you don't get to know this one today. Maybe it'll come up later) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Still, he moves along quietly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva looks over the situation, keeping a hand on Arthut as Faruja and Psyber handle the bloody work. She nods at Arthur's acknowledgement, offering silent support. But today she got to see another side of Arthur, how that burning sun manifests within him in its own way, when he says the harsh things. Is it justice? Perhaps nothing so noble. This is what Arthur is like when he is burdened with an overwhelming need.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Even with everything else, Riva still takes a moment to kneel next to Shiori, and offer a quick moment, a parting squeeze on the shoulder, and a moment of comfort before the end. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Even with all she's done, Riva seems to believe she deserves that much. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;After that, she heads to the gate, pausing to give the rest of the Apostles a wave. Perhaps she'll never see them again. Perhaps she will. Only the future and the words to be written will tell.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== THE SPIRAL STAIR ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Any and all who walk through Arthur's gate would find themselves in the same room they'd passed through to reach the Book of the Past. In the center of the room is a large, infinitely long scroll. Laws, each assigned a roman numeral, run down the entire document. At the very bottom of the walk, past all the others, is a group of edicts whose ink glitters brilliantly. They lay out the nature of the cycle. They ensure the appearance of Apathy, whilst establishing everything from her appearance to the personality she evidently started with. At the end of all of them is Shiori's signature, eerily similar to the one people might have seen written at the end of a few After Action Reports to which Mizuki contributed.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;These are the Prognostics. The section of the parchment directly beneath them lies open for writing. In the hands of whomever holds it, the pen would quiver as if eager. Anything they choose to write here will become reality -- an immutable law.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur pops out of the Spiral Stair first, holding the Quill, a bit up the stairs. Immediately, Arthur engages a dash. CHIME. CHIME. CHIME. He can hear it in his brain and it's awful. He's got the first set of rules already worked out. The one thing he prioritizes above all else. Groundwork for the others. He trusts they'll figure out how to act on it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His scribbling with the Quill is rapid and haphazard, the boy himself sweating with anxiety and nervousness. Alright. This has to work. This has to work... FIRST: A timer, of sorts. Something that will only activate at APPROXIMATELY THE END of the CURRENT MIZUKI CYCLE. This will let the others use the same timer. But for Arthur, he has something activate immediately upon its completion. His terms are quite simple: Swap the objective from making Mizuki inhuman to making Mizuki human. This will keep Apathy eternally in opposition without forcing Mizuki into a negative state. Or so Arthur hopes.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His hand's then held out for the next writer to snatch the Quill and work, just after he puts down his own signature in an oddly pretty sort of cursive: &amp;quot;PB&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla takes the quill next, squeezing past Arthur to the correct place. She's had little time to think about this, and so her answer is almost instinctive, based entirely on the feelings she had developed for Mizuki's world over the time she had spent in it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;SECOND: Once an aspect of Mizuki's mind made manifest, such as a location or sentinel, has been observed and confirmed by an outsider who is within the bounds of her world, it cannot be erased by the Prognostics.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This ties into the fact that its conditions only be met by the very last cycle, and should, if things go according to plan, preempt the destruction of Mizuki's beloved work. Incidentally, it should save a great many lives. To the best of her knowledge, nobody from outside has ever breached into Mizuki's world until it had unified. Mizuki had said as much herself.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She passes the Quill to the next in line.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Thankfully, one of their number seems to set Shiori back to some semblence of sanity, and the Quilll is handed over. Faruja gives the woman a simple nod of thanks. He can't really come up with words beyond that. Instead, he casts, even as the Espers around him fade away. A Haste spell settles around the group, and then he's looking to Arthur, falling through that gate alongside the man and hearing the explaination. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja sets the Quill to 'paper'. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Rather than edit the Prognostics' conditions, Faruja chooses to focus on memories. He scrabbles along the paper far more hastily than is seemly. But they're out of time. If nothing else, he can protect something so very precious to Mizuki: herself, and her memories. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Oddly, Faruja's other hand pulls out a time piece, and flicks the watch open. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;An area of the world in the current cycle shall be created, henceforth named 'Elysium'. Within it, shall contain the sum of all memories experienced by this current Mizuki up until the signing of this document by this passage's author, and all memories created after at the moment of those memories' creation. It's initial form shall be that of Orbonne Monastery, with accompanying thrice-thick walls and suitable protections, magical, physical, and marshall in order to protect the above&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;It's Sentinel shall be the skeleton Boris, granted all needed powers, strength, skill, and experience to protect it as the realm's martial leader and knight. The current cycle's Mizuki shall freely be able to alter the defensive capabilities and layout of this area at her whim, and at the whim of its Sentinel, in that order. This area shall be free and wholly immune without exception to destruction wrought by the Prognostics, its creator, and any within the world it has created.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;This current cycle's Mizuki shall freely be able to enter and leave this area via teleportation from any distince within her world and will regain any memories created by this current cycle's Mizuki upon entering it. At the signing of this document, Mizuki of this cycle shall be granted the knowledge of this place at the exact moment of its creation. This place, Elysium, shall be created one second after this passage's signing.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; -Inquisitor Faruja Senra &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then, the rat steps back, and lets out a sigh. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Almighty God, may Your wisdom and benevolence see to it that this humble fool hath not consigned his dearest friend to death.&amp;quot; That rat, perhaps understandably, is not confident. His head tilts. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And then he sighs. &amp;quot;...Mizuki is joining me in the soup kitchen after /this/ act.&amp;quot; What ever is he talking about?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Faruja passes over the quill to the person next in line too.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber thinks for a long moment. He has something he wants to put down, but has to phrase it just right. So he stands at the Prognostics for a long moment, staring down at it before finally quill touches paper. And he writes. And writes. Not as much as Faruja, but not a small amount. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~In the event that a Cycle concludes which results in the goal of Prognostics changing towards requiring a more human Mizuki, Apathy's will undergo a shift to match. She will become a protectorate force, challenging Mizuki by tempering and refining her urges and impulses. This duty would also put her in charge of the restoration, protection, and refinement of the many sub-personalities which Mizuki manifests. She will perform the duties of a protectorate 'Ego', providing both a friend and challenger to Mizuki's more dangerous impulses... but also challenging her to never remain stagnant. The form of challenge Apathy takes will be of a more positive bent, fostering the good portions of Mizuki while protecting her from the bad. Oppositional, but in the same way any good friend should be.~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber starts to hand off the pen and then stops. He turns around and writes one last sentence. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;~And if this works, Palora gets a totally sweet Go-Kart. She'll know why.~ &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And THEN he hands the pen off to Riva.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Finally, it comes to Riva. She looks over what's been written here, both by the original Author, as well as by her friends. She considers what is left. What else is there to do? What could she say? What will the nature of things be? What permanent mark will she leave on Mizuki's world? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;When the time comes, she takes the Quill and hesitates over the paper. Her hand trembles for a moment, her eyes darting over the glittering words. Her expression looks panicked for a moment as she reaches, then stops. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;And then reaches. And then stops again. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Did Riva... get writer's block? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She can feel the weight of Doom (with a Capital D) upon them all. This has to be put to an end. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Everything comes to an end.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva's eyes narrow as she finally begins to write upon the document: &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Cycles must be broken eventually. Thus it is, upon such time that timer described in the first section activates and the other clauses described after it have been met, that there will be no further Cycles. Mizuki will become conscious of the existence of these writings and be given the ability to write a new story. Her own story. She may be given the assistance of anyone who wishes to help her in that story, in whatever manner they wish to participate, should she wish to include them.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;                                                               &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_w bg_n ++ hw&amp;quot;&amp;gt;- Riva Banari&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;As she completes her writing, she steps back, her hand shaking as she almost pushes the quill back towards Arthur. &amp;quot;I never want to do this again.&amp;quot; She says, simply.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1940/CatP_-_Finale_I&amp;diff=8302</id>
		<title>1940/CatP - Finale I</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://multiversemush.com/mw/index.php?title=1940/CatP_-_Finale_I&amp;diff=8302"/>
				<updated>2015-04-05T04:42:59Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Counterclockwise: Created page with &amp;quot;{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/04/02 |Location=A Quiet World |Synopsis=The denizens of the catacombs make their last stand. |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=2, 7, 33, 42, 70, 15...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Log Header&lt;br /&gt;
|Date of Scene=2015/04/02&lt;br /&gt;
|Location=A Quiet World&lt;br /&gt;
|Synopsis=The denizens of the catacombs make their last stand.&lt;br /&gt;
|Thanks=&lt;br /&gt;
|Cast of Characters=2, 7, 33, 42, 70, 152, 183, 253, 347, 495, 562, 570, 575&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot=A Chime at the Precipice&lt;br /&gt;
|Tinyplot2=&lt;br /&gt;
|pretty=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Poses&lt;br /&gt;
|Poses=:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The air is stagnant. The atmosphere is oppressive. The sensation of wrongness Faruja feels when he sets foot in this world has been amplified a thousand fold, and the space around Arthur would, regardless of its physical properties, make him feel as though his whole body was being compressed. All the rest of those present would likewise feel that their grasp on life and reality is tenuous, and some might even experience dizziness and nausea as they first make landfall.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The form of the Clock Tower is bent at its halfway point. Certain portions of its form are lacking the color and definition they used to possess in favor of bleary white outlines. This decrepit ruin of what was once Mizuki's beloved home is threatened beyond its decay, though, by the oncoming storm of light slowly overtaking the ground. The absence of the dead realms is knocking at its door. It can be no more than several feet from reaching its destination, and the warpgate is barely beyond the blankness itself. There is clearly no guarantee that it will be free of it upon their return and, the chances look far better that it will not be.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki stands at the door waiting for them, a pained hand held to her forehead. She warns them straight off that they may not be returning from this journey, and to turn back immediately if they do not wish to die. She has said all this before, so she knows no one will turn back, but it is still a thing that bears mention -- this may be the very last time when she is capable of demonstrating such concern for her guests, after all. If she never sees them again, she wants their final thoughts of her to be of someone who worried over their safety, who had their best interests at heart. Someone who they would have been glad to call 'friend', even if that picture of her character might be somewhat disingenuous.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Afterwards, she would welcome them into her home. The elevator shaft above them has been ravaged by ivory paints and static. The Artist, Melody, and The Priestess who have come to dwell here have been cut off from them, and have been forced into refuge until the storm clears. They may not leave them with anything beyond their thoughts, and Mizuki would not hesitate in her departure. As soon as the whole group is gathered on the elevator in the center of the room, it would begin to travel downwards.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The rest of the journey should be quite familiar to Arthur. All the color and figure of the world fades into a dismal, all-enveloping shroud as they descend, and everyone's perceptions of time, space, balance, and all else would distort. They would float, but remain groundbound; they would fall, but stand perfectly upright; and they would be blind, even and especially when they see.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The elevator reaches the 'ground' of that black abyss with a quake. Inertia returns just in time to knock any still disoriented the rest of the way off-balance. A single light would appear in the form of an ebony-tinted lantern, already lit, which Mizuki retrieves from a nonexistent 'wall'. She would hold the thing aloft and point it forward, taking the first step into the howling nothing. At first, nothing happens, nothing changes, but in time her footsteps would begin to call forth glass panels to serve as steps. Then those panels link together. Then, astride them, candles would appear as a translucent railing appears to hold them in place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By the time she has taken twenty steps or so, a bridge of glass and blue flames has appeared before the lot of them. Beneath it has formed a sea of black water that emits the gentlest rhythm of wakes and hums to soothe the group on their journey. Three-fourths of the way across, Apathy would appear, flanked by a smiling Sheep and an unusually forlorn Telephone. None of them would offer any words, and the latter two would dissipate. 'Sophia' would simply turn away from them, walking the rest of the way a few paces ahead of the group.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When they reach the end, though, her form bursts into smoke -- a colorless mist. This substance nevertheless applies itself to the 'ceiling' above them, quickly suffusing the black walls in white. The path they had been walking vanishes. In the end, all that is left is a door eerily similar to the one used to access Mizuki's node -- a monochromatic slab with a dark line defining a white panel. Of its own accord, it gradually opens itself, revealing a wave of brightness that momentarily engulfs their vision.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When again they are able to see, the group would be in the Catacombs. Immediately ahead of them is a tower visually similar to the Tower of Babel of lore: a spire constructed of an endless number of wide cones, flattened at their ends, which stretch infinitely and improbably into the sky. The only decorations it has are pitch ovals which serve as its 'windows'. To the west, one finds Lethargy, a veiled forest whose bowers, in lieu of leaves, wear blankets. To the North and above Apathy's 'castle', Broken Sky, a place where an endless storm of radiation and lightning pours forth from a place where the clouds are torn apart like fragments of glass. And to the East, Media, a resting ground for defunct technology - analog televisions, computer monitors, crane arms, and many more - that weaves its way into mazes around a massive, central hill.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once they've all had time to take all this in, Mizuki finally turns to them and speaks. She says, &amp;quot;... our final objective is to locate and retrieve the key to the Clock Tower. Without it, the power of the numbers is useless. The Book of the Past hinted to me long, long ago that the key itself has been fractured into four pieces. One is held by Sheep, that insufferable girl who dresses in black-and-white stripes. Another is held by her friend, Telephone, who should lay sequestered in that mountain of inert appliances to our right. The third is held by a figure I only know as 'Swan'. Naturally, you will find him in that decimated section of the sky above Apathy's palace. And the fourth...&amp;quot; She takes a deep breath. &amp;quot;... is held by Apathy herself. I will face her as the rest of you pursue whichever target you fancy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No sooner has she finished, though, than has the spoken of devil appeared before them. She does so without ceremony or even physical hint, simply 'appearing' in the air before them. Mizuki would turn all too late to find her there, staring them down -- too late because whatever the lady of the world had meant to say is pre-empted by Sophia. The villain says, &amp;quot;No. You will not fight me until the rest of them have been dealt with. My word here is law as Mizuki's is in the other plain, so it is useless to argue otherwise. Also.&amp;quot; She turns her attention to Arthur. Her eyes gleam in perfect neutrality. &amp;quot;You. You will fight Swan. Alone. He has requested this, specifically, and to deny him any such wish is only going to delay what you hope to accomplish. This, I promise.&amp;quot; In finality, she queries, &amp;quot;Will you comply?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Before any others can answer, though, Mizuki speaks. &amp;quot;Wait. If I am not to fight you, then what should I be doing with my time? You cannot expect me to sit idly by while my home --&amp;quot; Sophia holds up a single finger to silence her. &amp;quot;Whatever you decide to do is of no consequence to me so long as you do not interfere with my dealings. If you wish to help one of the other groups, so be it. Now.&amp;quot; With a deep breath, Apathy backs away from them -- moves toward her domain. &amp;quot;I take my leave of you. I expect to see you again shortly. Farewell.&amp;quot; Then she disappears completely. Mizuki is left sitting there, baffled.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;After some moments of silence, she unsteadily offers, &amp;quot;I... will be a part of the group that fights Sheep. I have long wanted to put that one in her place.&amp;quot; A bit more quietly, reservedly, she adds, &amp;quot;She reminds me far too much of myself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I expect the rest of you will perform admirably no matter where you go, but do keep in mind the particular strengths of each character. Sheep will likely have some wield over illusions and magic, given her affinity for dreams and delusion, whilst Telephone's powers may be more scientific or electrical in nature. I can say nothing for sure, but plan accordingly. And, Arthur?&amp;quot; She looks to him a moment. &amp;quot;... if you do decide to adhere to their whims, good luck.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The difference in equipment between a Psyber loaded for his day-to-day life and a Psyber loaded for war are functionally non-existence, thanks to his Sylladex and Fetch Modus. It cuts back on having to carry any of his normal equipment. His normal gun is still missing from its carrying holster at his side, replaced by a standard P226 and a couple of spare clips. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If Psyber had a quarter for every time he walked into the conceptual blueprint of another being with the express purpose of imploding a soul scape from the inside to facilitate an outright purge or reforging into a more cohesive and less overtly damaging template... &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He would have a whole 75 cents. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But that is hardly the point. He's here, he's carrying himself with a calm and detached sense of purpose, and he has his usual forceful step to every motion. A calm air of professionalism that tends to permeate from the half-angel when he sheds his aloof demeanor and switches to the more serious Apex Hunter people tend to expect him to be. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sophia! Wait!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He shouts, forcefully. It probably doesn't work and she probably vanishes. But that's all he does, rather than engage either of the two opponents set before him. It's entirely possible that, for personal reasons, he will not be fighting either of them unless absolutely possible.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja Senra, upon arriving, can't even work up enough words at first to express the feelings running through him. Worry, fear, and pure love for a dear friend mixed with creeping thoughts of the worst case scenario. What if they lose her in this? The rat lets out a horrid snarl as he grasps his cross, a soothing prayer muttered as he tries to get himself into something akin to a readied state. They simply can't afford to be less than their best, and the atmosphere /isn't/ helping. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Despite himself, the sight of a worried Mizuki is /comforting/. It's a spot of normalcy in all of the insanity that is this nearly-ruined place. Gripping his Blaze Gun, he simply offers her the smallest of reassuring smiles before crossing his chest towards his compatriots. He doesn't need words. Faruja trusts everyone gathered here. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The rest of the journey is so mind-bending that the rat checks his belongings several times just to make sure no one slipped him anything recently. Through it all, aside from prayers and curses alike, the rat simply endures it. Resolve and friends carry him through even the oddities, as well as a good dose of Haste and Float for the party in general. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Indeed, the rat is ready for a fight today. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But before he can react to Mizuki's plans, in comes Apathy and company. The rat is already aiming his weapon, only pausing and scowling at her words. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Hardly see how we hath the choice, Witch.&amp;quot; Faruja's eye narrows balefully as his tail swishes, and then they're gone. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A glance to Mizuki. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Inquisition, mine dear, is at thine service. Shall we start with an attitude adjustment for Lady Sheep?&amp;quot; Eye cold and teeth showing, all of his fury and zeal stand at Mizuki's side.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy stops at Psyber's call. She turns her head to face him halfway, only barely making eye contact. Within seconds, it's somehow clear that she grasps his intention, and for that very reason her only response is to shake her head. &amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; Her voice is every bit as forceful as Psyber's own in spite of her eternal monotone. &amp;quot;There is no way that this confrontation can be avoided. There is no other way that this can end. For the good of us all, we must fight. If you waste but a moment's thought on me, everything will fall apart. Do you understand?&amp;quot; Her head turns back to face forward fully before she makes way for her tower. &amp;quot;Even if you do not know the details, understand this: concern for me will be your undoing. I am the villain -- I am wrongness and evil incarnate. The narrative demands that you treat me as such.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And with that, she's gone. She pays Faruja no heed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If 'risk of dying' was any sort of way to discourage Homura from doing stuff, she'd probably not even know how to fight. Or have powers at all. Considering the amount of years under her belt doing exactly just that on a daily basis, this is, for better or worse, 'the usual'.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Puella Magi, already transformed into her magical girl outfit, is alongside Psyber, but more quiet. She is as unarmed as ever, arms crossed-- ans for the time being, watching. She's not a fan of 'the narrative demanding it', but if she had the power to change that she already would have. She'll lend her strength where it'll be most useful, for now, and more than likely content herself with following instructions.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren arrives , in his robot body and full armor. He has no idea if, at some point, imagining armaments will fail him -- better to be prepared, as ready for anything as he can be. If this mission fails, the loss of a combat robot body will be the least of his backup's concerns. Certainly, he'd be kicking himself if he found out he died and /didn't/ go fully equipped.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He stumbles as he arrives, holding a hand to his head, then shakes it. Great, something is Wrong...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The assembled group gets nods of greeting, and then down they go... the elevator ride only reinforcing the impression that reality itself is falling apart here. He stumbles again as they land, and activates a helmet light when Mizuki takes the lantern. He follows, occasionally looking out to the sides for... well, anything, in the blackness.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Apathy and crew get a curious tilt of the head and a shrug, as if to say 'So, what now?'&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;On to... well, Staren doesn't know this is Apathy's home. Noone mentioned that. So he can only take in the curious surroundings, wondering what this place is and why it has escaped the white void.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Mizuki outlines their mission, Staren reaches up to scratch his head (pointless, with the helmet and all) and opens his mouth to speak, only for Apathy to appear and interrupt them. He turns to her. &amp;quot;Really? Even now, you stand against us? You want to fade away and die, rather than recreate this world?&amp;quot; He shakes his head at the place where she disappeared.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren turns back to the group, and scratches his chin. &amp;quot;So. We fight Sheep and Telephone, and you&amp;quot; he glances to Arthur, &amp;quot;fight Swan, and then we all fight Apathy together? Hmm...&amp;quot; He shakes his head again. &amp;quot;Illusion and magic... it's a crapshoot whether I'll recognize and see through it. Telephone's powers... the risk that they can take control of me when I can change my body at will is pretty low--&amp;quot; he blinks, and looks down at himself. &amp;quot;...Oh. Hmm.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Beat.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He looks back up to Mizuki. &amp;quot;If you think it's unlikely that her powers can control this body, then I suspect I will have a better chance of figuring out and countering her powers than Sheep's.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The world tries to push Arthur down. Arthur tells it to go fuck itself. Forcefully pressing on, he carries an air of grim determination and somber power. He can feel the pain in this world, a world holding on by only one stitch and ready to fall apart. When he enters the elevator, his arms cross in a harsh, guarded way. There's no swaggering bluster, there's no jokes, there's no bright grins and tooth-gleaming and fingerguns, there's just a silent, somber, sober young man treating the situation with every ounce of respect he can, and bringing to bear every inch of determination he can hold.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's not unsteadied by the descent, nor the sudden stop at the bottom. He's gone through this once, like several people have. When it finishes, he strides forward, on over the bridge -- glaring at Apathy all the while -- on through the door, and onward into the Catacombs that are her domain. He doesn't answer to Apathy with words; all he gives is a grim, determined nod that carries a profound and intense weight.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By the time she disappears, he turns back to Mizuki, and waits for her question. &amp;quot;You know what I'm like, Mizuki.&amp;quot; He says, his voice full of a mature, intense sort of emotional weight.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If he's got a challenge for me, I'm going to take it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His King Broom is summoned in a moment. It's not just a flicker this time. It blasts into being in his hand with a shockwave of stale wind. &amp;quot;Psyber.&amp;quot; He says, as he mounts it grimly. &amp;quot;Do what she says. It's the last necessary evil we need to do.&amp;quot; Staren gets a similarly morose tone. &amp;quot;She's doing what she has to. Don't judge the story until it's ended.&amp;quot; He flips a switch at the handle. &amp;quot;I'll be back soon.&amp;quot; He says, in a low whisper. And then, with his godly hood flapping in the wind, he blasts off on the broom's rockets and streaks off towards that awful storm of radioactivity, lightning, and chaos.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva knew it was going to be bad when she arrived. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It was worse. She didn't think she could comprehend the depths to which a world built on thought and imagination should crumble. The state of the Candy Sea should have been a tipoff, but there is little to be said at this point. She looks shocked at the state of affairs, but with a grim determination, presses on in the face of Mizuki's warning. She is not going to give her up or let her down, not like this. Not here, not ever. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;When you're a friend of Riva Banari, you're a friend forever. She rides down the elevator, continuing to try to soak in the environment. The sensation and lack thereof seem to carry a special significance to the artist in some manner, and as always when carrying forth, she seems to fixate upon things, perhaps storing impressions in her mind and creating memories to keep them safe. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The glass bridge is crossed, and it is not unexpected, perhaps, to see the chaotic, torn land within the Catacombs. The great tower that rises up gives Riva a sense of counterpoint to the entire exercise, a Tower of Babel constructed of hubris and confusion to counter the Clock Tower of Order. She surveys the landscapes, considering each in turn, before taking her attention to the confrontation. &amp;quot;Well, if that's going to be how it is, then so be it. It's going to be time for a showdown.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva looks to the others, concern clear on her face as she looks to Arthur. He has to face Swan alone? But what if... She fidgets for a moment, and just says, &amp;quot;If you need backup, Arthur, just call. I'll be there.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She turns. &amp;quot;In the meantime, I'm going to go have a talk with Sheep.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Khh...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Just entering Mizuki's world makes Ayako flinch. The stagnant air. The oppressive atomosphere. The wrongness all around. It reminds her of something. Something she isn't conscious of. Something that resonates deep inside her soul. An ineffable presence that-NO.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's just a reminder. Ayako takes a deep breath to calm and steady herself. Even if she doesn't really breathe except to talk, it's still a calming routine. She will help Mizuki. That much keeps her walking with the group.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A gentle smile is given to Mizki as she warns them straight away that they may not be returning. &amp;quot;I know. We know. But we can't just leave you alone, Mizuki!&amp;quot; Ayako follows the group into the elevator and down, down, down.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her amber eyes gaze about once they stop, and Ayako follows quietly after the group, still keeping a watchful eye. She listens quietly to Mizuki, inclining her head to the side gently. &amp;quot;Hmm...&amp;quot; And then Sophia when she appears. Ayako then nods her head once. &amp;quot;I'll go with you, Riva!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone had heard the call for help from Mizuki, she'd been in since teh start, she should be here to see it through to the end like she said she would. So it doesn't take too long for Kotone to get to the warp gate and find her way here. She has to wonder what's happened as of late here, but hopefully she can get an update either way she's uneasy given the nature of what she does know has been going on with Mizuki. She's got some time to arrive and start taking things in and something really is up as she looks out at the black sea for a moment, and just about everything else. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She loses sight for a moment and now after a moment her vision returns and she finds herself along with everyone else is located in the Catacombs. She takes a moment to get her footing once again, she can see the castle, the broken sky and just leaves her on edge. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; As Mizuki gives the briefing she nods a little bit listening. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So so this means we're going to have to split up...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then the devil as it were pokes their head in, and lays down the law. They are going to have. She hears Psyber call out and she wishes she could make use of this strange world's properties but that's not possible she's very glad she's got overclock and did think to bring some gear form the outside with her. She's wearing a light suit of armour and is clearly carrying several weapons on her from the looks of it. Then Faruja helps with some support magic which gets a faint smile out of Kotone. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Thank you Sir Paladin, I owe you one.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The float spell alone is going to be worth it, and well then haste? That's almost cheating with what it's going to do to Kotone's reflexes. Homura is noted as is Staren is here with some seriously heavy fire power. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I think that's the way it's going to have to be, like it or not? If we do nothing it's going to be a heck of a lot worse, Staren. So I'm ready to go where I'm needed, Mizuki. Your my friend and you let me in when I was terrified of most of the universe around me and I owe you for that, and good luck Arthur.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Finally Riva arrives and she wishes she'd run into her friend more often when everything is not mind scape coming undone, or worse the Filth and related issues to that nightmare. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She pauses at Ayako and Riva for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Looks like I'll help you with Sheep as well, lets get this over with.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone will fall in to follow the Immortal Champion of the Bees and the water elemental. It was time to bring this all to an end one way or another, but the right call? She's not sure but she does know to not act is far worse than acting.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki nods to both Faruja and Staren. To Faruja, though, she adds a bit more: &amp;quot;Thank you, my friend. And yes,&amp;quot; Aelinos appears into her hand with a flash, &amp;quot;may our combined judgment teach her well. If she is to depart from the world of the waking, we will see to it that she does so on good terms with the morality of your God.&amp;quot; She hesitates a moment at Arthur's words. To her hideous shame, she still cannot comprehend them even now, but she trusts him. She trusts him more than perhaps she should. So she gives him a final, adamant nod. She has already said all that she can. The time for words is, ironic as it may be at the climax of a novel penned in her world, done.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako, Riva, and Kotone likewise receive small smiles in gratitude. She maintains her silence, but allows the act of her wings' withdrawal to speak for her. She would take off in the direction of lethargy shortly after, leading those who have chosen to go after Sheep.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Even with Homura standing next to him, Apathy's words draw a wounded scowl from Psyber. The half-angel shifts in his footing. He steps back and glares. Not out of anger, but out of frustration. His hands slowly coil and unflex, making a fist and then releasing it as his mind processes any number of thoughts. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Why should I?&amp;quot; He says to the boy, looking at him. It's not a arrogant statement, it's not an ANGRY statement. It's a statement of utter despair, bordering on an inability to cope at that moment, &amp;quot;Why should I do this again?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I did EXACTLY THIS for the Union almost three years ago,&amp;quot; He says flatly, looking at the God of Space with a hard red stare, &amp;quot;And when I came back, the man who went on that mission was dead. I've lost any semblance left of who I was before that mission, Arthur. And it's taken me three years to build back up.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;So you tell me, Arthur. When I'm this far back up out of that black hell I lived in, why should I do it all over again? Give me just one reason why I should repeat that godawful process.&amp;quot; But Arthur, by this point, was likely gone to go fight. Leaving Psyber lost in his own thoughts on that matter. Maybe he was actually talking to himself the whole time?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== THE FOREST OF BLINDNESS, LETHARGY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As the group progresses in the direction of the forest, the world itself seems to grow dimmer. Trees begin to appear around them as if out of a mist while murders of ravens gradually alight upon the branches. All of them stare down the approaching group, unblinking, unflinching, as if they were all a part of the same, oiled machine. The trees would appear out of the veil of moisture in the shape of a perfectly straight pathway which leads them further and further in until, finally, they arrive at a clearing. In that center can be found a throne wrought of metals which have long since lost their color. Each of its arms are surrounded by piles of plush animals that have been so worn by time as to have lost much of their 'fur', as it were, and many of them lack the buttons and stitches that should have defined their faces.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All of them would look to the approaching party in simultaneity. The grows would launch from the trees without any cries of 'Nevermore,' congealing as an amorphous, black conflagration upon the silvered seat. Slowly they would begin to take a human shape -- a shape of a young woman, her legs crossed haughtily, her face twisted in a disdainful grin. She kicks her leg as her smile widens and her eyes, for the first time since anyone's knowing her, open.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;They are the most brilliant shade of fuschia ever rendered visible by human sense.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The toys would again fall inert, looking back to the ground. Sheep would jump out of her seat, cross her arms, and take several, small, catlike steps toward the lot of them. Her eyes would eventually land on Riva and she would say, in a hushed tone, &amp;quot;Hey, Squares. Back for more?&amp;quot; Her right hand would reach into the air beside her where a scythe, decorated by thorned vines and decayed black roses, would hurriedly summon. &amp;quot;Well, Apathy said I can do whatever I want today. So I won't keep ya waiting~.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her free palm opens. She makes a 'Come here' gesture to the group. Her eyes narrow.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Speak how and where you will, but even though her eyes are open, she is clearly deaf to all but the song.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl is here, despite all the blatant impossibilities the world affords. Among the many traits that were desirable in participants of the Saviour Programme, a willingness to finish what one starts was high on the list. He actually keeps his eyes closed for most of the trip, humming softly and using Original Face to echolocate to make sure he doesn't trip up. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But, he eventually has no choice but to open them, looking around at the strange place he finds himself on. A quick glance at the tower is swiftly broken as he squeezes his eyes shut again, taking in the words of Mizuki, Sophia and the others. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; It's clear that the stress of this long journey has gotten to everyone. Eryl feels the same, but takes a deep, steeling breath. &amp;quot;One way or another, this will all be over soon. Take heart, everyone.&amp;quot; He considers his opponents, before coming to a decision. &amp;quot;I will engage Telephone. Her powers sound as if they will not upset my environmental scanner.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If there had been an occasion to visit the Catacombs before, Priscilla has definitely missed it. Gradually, as the elevator descends, the crossbreed reacts to the fractured series of mutually exclusive sensations in about the same way an ordinary person would; uncomfortable, disoriented, vaguely ill, and intensely grateful at the first sight of anything with form. Reaching out reflexively, if unsuccessfully, to steady herself as she dares to move her feet again, Priscilla regains her proper senses approximately halfway through the corridor, finally achieving a smooth, confident stride at which point she grasps her weapon preemptively rather than waiting for the need of it to arise.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This doesn't mean she's especially ready for Apathy, or Sophia as she's called. though she has the words, it doesn't seem the occasion to speak them. The atmosphere of ultimate resolution, and the equally final resolve of her allies, is proof enough that nothing will be resolved by speaking. &amp;quot;For the purpose of strategy . . .&amp;quot; she finally says &amp;quot;I will deal with Telephone. I wouldst wish to see Sheep held accountable as dearly as any of thee, but I believeth she is well ready for it without mine assistance.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:2|Homura Akemi (2)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For the time being, Homura stays with Psyber.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She doesn't have a specific thing she wants to do here-- as previously stated, she's fine just keeping Psyber company, since he seems to need it right now. She'll pitch in, even, though Arthur has it handled pretty firmly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;He's right. It's for Mizuki's sake. And perhaps it's not too late for someone to carve a third option out of thin air. Maybe she will, even. It's doubtful this will end so simply as to be a binary choice.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Thank me, mine dear, when we art celebrating our victory.&amp;quot; Responds the rat to Kotone offhandedly, a little frown sitting on his muzzle now that they all fall into formation. Faruja is smartly somewhere in the back like a semi-squishy mage that he is. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Worry not, she shall be absolved of all worldly sin if she wouldst but ask! Or we may force the matter. Either way, 'home victorious, or home on...&amp;quot; He looks back. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Alright, the saying falls apart, but ye get the bloody idea! As Sir Philipe wouldst say, 'Put thine back into it ye lot, God is watching'!&amp;quot; Announces the rat to those gathered. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; As they find themselves in the 'dim' world of the Forest of Blindness, Faruja squints his eye. Ravens, oddly straight-pathed trees in the middle of a forest, and that horrid throne off in the distance as well as decayed servants of Sheep? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Some part of Faruja is going to be dancing a jig if this place goes up in flames. Right on point, he shoots a plume of fire from his weapon at one of the offending crows. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Get ye gone, knaves! Bar our path and perish in the name of the Inquisition!&amp;quot; Even the ravens aren't beyond suspicion here. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; And then the young woman herself woman herself becomes known with that /horrible/ shade of fuschia. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Now, normally, I wouldst offer ye a chance to surrender, flee, et cetera Lady Sheep. However, ye art obviously not going to, and we art /quite/ short on time so please take nay offense if I get to breaking ye a touch early. Shouldst ye sloth off thine mortal coil, may ye go to the Lord with mine blessings, that ye art forgiven of all thine earthly sins! AMEN!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; With that, the rat begins chanting, and raises his hand. Plumes of gravity rise into his hand, then dissappear. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Should she not be able to counter it, said magical gravity plumes would form back up in Sheep's person. Namely her fingers, before Faruja makes a little circling motion with a grey-tipped claw, and his magic thusly begins to rotate and try to twist and snap Sheep's fingers inside of her flesh in a corkscrew pattern. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja isn't in a nice mood today.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== THE MOUNT OF FALSITY, MEDIA ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As it was with the other group, odd, distorted figures rise from the ground as they press onward. These shapes, though, are completely unnatural -- they're heaps of glorified trash fashioned into walls. Broken technology of all forms, functions, and sizes would break through the ground to stall the group's approach. After the appearance of several walls, though, they might realize that they deliberately appear in places meant to block their advance, only to disappear later. Now that they've come this far, more walls likewise pop up behind them. Unwittingly, they've been trapped in a maze.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And at the heart of that maze, they find a pole with megaphones set up at its peak, wires pulsing electricity shimmering down its length. Blue sparks fly off the post and the entire area seems to be charged with static electricity. After several moments of complete silence, several televisions embedded in those walls of refuse would click on, exposing them all for a brief time to the agonizing sound of static. When that sound clears, though, and when an image resolves on their screens, it's of Telephone. She is already holding her staff: a long rod topped by a die that appears to be rusted over. Unlike her friend, she is not smiling.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Quite the contrary, her emerald eyes gleam a distinct melancholy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Resignation is evident in her every gesture. For a brief spell, she even looks away from the camera she must be using to transfer her likeness and sound to squeeze her eyes shut. She looks miserable. &amp;quot;... this is it, guys.&amp;quot; Hushed, pained, sad, remorseful -- all these are apt words to describe her intonation. &amp;quot;I really hope we... or you...&amp;quot; She takes a breath, and exhales. &amp;quot;I hope -someone- wins this time. This has been going on so long. Too long.&amp;quot; She's quiet for another several minutes until she finally brings herself to look at the screen again. &amp;quot;Please forgive us. Please. This world is twisted. And the worst part is, it's not Mizuki's fault. It's not anyone's fault.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;And Sheep --.&amp;quot; She fumbles a moment. &amp;quot;She... was only ever so rotten to you because she was scared. If we fail this time, she's gonna go crazy. She's gonna be just like Swan. It always happens after they ninth run through, or... or that's what I've heard.&amp;quot; She balls her free fist and asks, begs at the top of her lungs, &amp;quot;PLEASE! If you can do -ANYTHING-, just save her! I don't care what you have to do to me! Just -save her-! Please...!&amp;quot; Again, she averts her eyes. There's a pregnant pause before, finally, &amp;quot;I'll... I'll be waiting. In the mountain. In the center of the mountain.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The monitors shut off. Several of the walls fall. One leads to what appears to a decrepit laboratory. Another leads to a schoolhouse.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Junk maze. Okay. That's far from the weirdest thing here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks at the televisions, occasionally glancing to the side, suspecting a surprise attack.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Telephone begs for help. Staren frowns. &amp;quot;If we didn't have to fight all of you, we'd have more time to work on saving people. You don't get to make demands while standing in our way.&amp;quot; He states coldly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If the monitors stay on long enough, he admits, &amp;quot;Of course, we're the good guys, so we'll save her anyway if we get the opportunity... but we'll still have less time if we have to fight you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren looks one way, then the other. The lab is the obvious choice, so he strides forward that way.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== THE BROKEN SKY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cracks of lightning plague Arthur's sojourn to the sky. Black bolts rain down astride him, but never seem to hit him. Even as he passes through the clouds themselves, all those gathered shocks ignore him outright, allowing him safe passage to the land above the clouds. There, he would see a human form, wings mounted on its back, existence plagued by static. It is curled into a ball with its feathers wrapped around its legs for what little extra protection it can find, and despite his 'invitation', he would make no motion whatsoever as Arthur makes his way unto the breach.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The only reaction he would have at first is to give a twitch. Their wings bob up and down. Their head peaks up just slightly out of their coil. There would be a long period of stillness before, finally, he rises, shakily, from his seat.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His entire face is wrapped in bandages, and yet he can still somehow 'detect' Arthur's presence. His head, for lack of any more detailed expression, looks directly to him. Without any words at all, he holds out his hands. In both of them, 'miniature' scythes appear -- blades held together by a chain, like nunchucks.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He would waste no time. He throws the weapon at him as though it were a boomerang. He would dart behind Arthur to catch it once it has traveled on its intended path, but for a split second, Arthur might see him a bit more closely. Beyond those bandages, there is a resonant, breakthrough light of blue.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A startling, beautiful aqua.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako smiles softly at Faruja and Kotone as they're going to Sheep as well! &amp;quot;It's good to have you around, Faruja! And be careful, Kotone!&amp;quot; Ayako eyes the ravens as she follows quietly after Mizuki, Riva, Faruja and Kotone. When said birds form into Sheep, she isn't particularly surprised. She waves hello cheerfully to Sheep. &amp;quot;Hello Monochrome Sheep!&amp;quot; Ayako returns the insult in the friendly way Ayako tends to do. &amp;quot;Of course we're back for more. I don't suppose you'll just give us the key fragment?&amp;quot; When she notes the newly summoned scythe, she shrugs. &amp;quot;I'm guessing not. Well, we didn't get to play cards way back then soo...&amp;quot; Yeah, she remembers that. &amp;quot;I'm betting you've been wanting to let loose for a long time!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako sweeps her broom outwards in an arc. &amp;quot;Water Bubble!&amp;quot; And Ayako's really weak prepretory water barrier appears around each person in the group. She spins her broom about and then sits down neatly on it, side-saddle. One hand on broom, and one hand on the brim of her witch hat. This seems to be her ready stance!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl sets off towards Media! Immediately, he feels reassured that he made the right choice. Junked technology is something he deals with everyday, no complaints from Original Face here. Although, when the junk begins moving of its own accord, he's able to reassure it that it must be on hidden pistons. Yeah, that's it. Mazes don't pose much of a problem to someone with a perfect memory and the ability to ping directions to check for a dead-end. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; So eventually, they stand in the centre. Eryl's hair stands on end from the static build-up. Clearly, Telephone is not much for grounding her electrical appliances. But then, the girl appears on the monitor with a piercing burst of static that drives the cyborg to cover his ears. But, he does not shut them to the girl's message. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;quot;Miss Telephone. All things must end, and that includes this cycle. I swear to you, it will end today.&amp;quot; He's not sure if she can actually hear him, but making a fool of oneself is worth the price of potentially reassuring another. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Looking about, he opts to check out the schoolhouse. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko recognizes this. It's happened before--how many times? But of course, she was never here for this. It was one of the books that had shown her this past, as part of the &amp;quot;lessons&amp;quot; Mizuki's successive iterations were intended to learn. In the past she'd seen, any defense of the world had been too late. All had gone to its presumed destruction. But now, she's here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's not as if Kimiko is certain of her survival. She has a confidence born of her successes, but they have not been universal. It's not as if she's won every fight she's been. It's not as if she's even *survived* every fight she's been in. This knowledge has never left her, yet still, she keeps moving forward. She keeps putting herself through these risks. It might be safer to say that she's unable to stop.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She stares at Sheep for a bit. Ah, so that's the one. The other she doesn't recognize at all. But then they're both gone, and it's just Apathy--Sophia? She gets an even stare, without further acknowledgement, nor objection.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It is not,&amp;quot; she says to Psyber, &amp;quot;exactly the same. It is a different world. And it is on its own path to destruction. Not that I say this as a comfort. Its problems are not what you may have seen, then. Maybe there is some new solution, as well.&amp;quot; She turns again, to go. &amp;quot;I am not clever enough to find it. I haven't seen even the entirety of the pieces. I will only do what I can do.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko heads for Sheep's location. There is no particular reason. Perhaps she thinks that, having seen this person before--more than once before--she will have some greater vestment in their fate. The expressionless Puella Magi dons her armor in a flash over silver light, her hands now resting on rapier and main-gauche. &amp;quot;I'm curious. As to how you transformed, from the person you were. But if you will not speak of that, I will not insist.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Faruja's and Ayako's magic affect her, though to little present effect, as she walks forward, deceptively calm but for the tension just beneath the surface, as a hidden, coiled spring.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva leans in and gives Mizuki a comforting squeeze on the shoulder, and also one for Ayako too. She nods to Faruja and Kotone, and declares, &amp;quot;We're as ready as we're going to be. Let's do this right, everyone!&amp;quot; She then heads into the Forest with the others.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;one is for sorrow&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The ravens that stare down cause a slight wild stare in Riva's eyes as they walk through he foggy forest. The path, however, is straight&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;two is for joy&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;ans she has no problems finding her way with the others. The empty throne causes Riva to blink for a moment, and she focuses, watching carefully as well as the plethora of toys which have been long used. When they look up towards her &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;three for a girl&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;she leaps back, and she watches in mild shock as the crows combine into Sheep. &amp;quot;You...&amp;quot; Riva says... And she straightens. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;four for a boy&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Your eyes...&amp;quot; Riva says, trailing off. &amp;quot;They're beautiful.&amp;quot; She smiles. &amp;quot;You should show them off more often.&amp;quot; She tilts her head as they're addressed &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;five is for silver&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Why wouldn't I want more?&amp;quot; She asks. &amp;quot;I like you. But, if that's how this has to go...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;six is for gold&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;There is a flash of Anima as Riva draws her MP7s, gifts from Psyber. The gold Anima flowing from her hands shifts to a bright blue-green as the power surges into the circuits laid into the weapons. &amp;quot;If this is what you really want... Then all right. Let's do this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot; bold_fg_x bg_n ++ hx&amp;quot;&amp;gt;seven for a secret&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;never to be told&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Riva explodes into motion, trailing faint streams of light as she focuses her actions, dropping constant short butsts of blue-green light towards Sheep as she drives to one side. Immediately, she leaps towards one of the trees, rebounding off of it and launching, attempting to sail over Sheep as she flips, still firing from above with a steady, consistent rhythm of burstfire.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is able to give Mizuki one last look and a small smile before she moves out with the others. She didn't like doing this and she wondered how she ended up living a life like this? Maybe she should have run screaming back into the depths of Japan or the Amerussio Alliance. It's Riva's squeeze to the shoulder thankfully naps her out of that. Kotone now keeps an eye on things in the forest she looks at metal place and bizarrely does not feel out of place here. She looks at the old plushies for a moment but does not dally too long. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I think I get where your coming from on that one Faruja. Also I will do my best, Ayako. I have no intention to die today.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I got to wonder about some things in the multiverse. Still, God helps those who help themselves.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Don't just ask for Salvation do something about it, right? She looks at Sheep as the crows take shape into her she just focuses on her for a moment and shakes her head. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I get it your not going to give up are you, this isn't personal Sheep. Still if you want to hand it over it would be better, then again you do want to cut lose don't you?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's hovering there a bit off the ground now now and with the barrier she's now getting ready to go. There's a ripple about Kotone's form as she blends into the terrain as best her optic cameo can. Riva can be a source of strength just with who and how she is Kotone mused to her self as he moved in upon Sheep trying to flank her while the others got her attention. Once Kotone thinks she's got an opening she's going to let off a short burst of gire, but that might give her away to, Sheep given the muzzel flash.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;The last necessary evil is just as bad as the first one. They're all the same,&amp;quot; Psyber says to Kimiko seriously, his hands in his pockets as she tells him it's not the same, &amp;quot;And if it's not exactly the same, it's close enough. I'm tired.&amp;quot; This is the beginning and the end of the reply Kimikog ets from Psyber. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;But Arthur makes his own appeal, leaving Psyber staring at the ground for a long few moments as he thinks. It's a silent kind of contemplation that has him standing almost statuequely still while looking at his feet. Eventually, his gaze shifts up towards the sky and he says, &amp;quot;Nnn. Fuck me. Fine.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then he's off towards Media, aiming to play catchup in that area. He keeps at a jog, trying to go along with Eryl and keep up with him on the way to the schoolhouse. If nothing else, Psyber is now at least committed to see this through to the end, &amp;quot;Yo Eryl! Wait up!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A dark forest full of children's toys and ominous ravens would, honestly, probably suit Priscilla better. The endless tracts of obsolete technology are well outside of her cultural consciousness, and well outside of her comfort zone, leaving her to a long, tense, high strung walk through the maze. She doesn't like the sensation of being deliberately lead around, not that of being trapped, though her mounting paranoia manifests only as a steadily tightening grip on her weapon and the almost complete cessation of breathing. The tension mounts when Telephone shows her face, the crossbreed clapping a hand ineffectually over one ear at the blast of static, only for her expectations of a well prepared monologue to be dashed on the rocks of hard, sad reality.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I do not believeth that is how it works, Sir Staren. This conflict is not a matter of opposing goals. This is a fight that must be fought because the script requires it.&amp;quot;The schoolhouse is also Priscilla's first choice. She doesn't like the look of the lab, and assumes Staren will probably gravitate towards it anyways.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;HAH.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a loud, boisterous sort of laugh that barks loudly through the air, crashing into the ears and the form. ARTHUR LOWELL descends from above -- that is, the louder offshoot, the one in service to Apathy -- and slams down, interposing himself between Riva and her intended landing target. &amp;quot;WHAT'S UP RIVS? HOW'S IT BEEN?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The loud son of a bitch blasts a titanic gravity wave, intended to slam into her head-on, and interrupt that leap by crashing her into the tree and pinning her there. At the very least, it's going to interrupt that rhythm. Meanwhile, Kotone's gunfire gets interrupted by ARTHUR dashing to one side immediately afterwards, allowing the bullets to pass into him in a spray of blood, and just shotgunning a massive wave of solar fusion-fire out of his body in a wave at Kotone. &amp;quot;HEY THERE SILICON, DON'T THINK FOR A MOMENT YOU'RE PULLING THROUGH THIS WITH JUST BULLETS. YOU'RE NOT SNIPING ANGELS ANYMORE, YOU'RE TRYING TO HEADSHOT A GOD, AND THAT DOESN'T WORK.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== LETHARGY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Faruja's gravity has impact, but likely not quite what he was expecting. Her hands, rather than being weighted down, contort in ways positively demonic. Her nails curl into her palms, and they bleed. Her bones crack, leaving them to look even more like mere mounds of flesh than even the claws of the evil imp she might be. Still, she would smile through all that terror. She would proceed forward in Faruja's direction, letting her arms fall limp at her sides. &amp;quot;Oh yeah,&amp;quot; She chimes, &amp;quot;tell me more about how evil I am. Believe me, I've heard all that enough for a lifetime. Lemme tell you, Mister Rat -- it's really easy to have a stable mind and preach platitudes when you just so happen to fit in pretty well. But if you don't~.&amp;quot; Her eyes narrow. &amp;quot;Well~. That's a different story.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;All of a sudden, her form explodes back into the murder of ravens which had formed her. They fly past Faruja, attempting to peck and scratch him as they pass by. They would rematerialize on the other side, now, her hands looking as good as new. Still, something odd seems to have happened -- several ravens lie dead at Faruja's feet -- three, four, maybe more. Sheep would briefly look to Ayako, here, still sporting that same grin. &amp;quot;Oh, man, you have ~nnoooooo~ idea.&amp;quot; She holds a hand aloft in her direction, crinckling her fingers at their joints. There is a cracking sound, but also... a shaking? The trees shimmy back and forth with her pull, and their fruit -- daggers -- comes flying off in Ayako's direction. That isn't all, though -- she remembered that her body is made of water. So, with a snap, she applies a freezing effect on each of them. As a bit of an added bonus.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, her form would erupt into a group of wings and feathers. another dead bird is left in her wake as she reappears before Kimiko, forming a checkmark under her chin with her fingers. &amp;quot;Huhhhh~. I wonder too. I'd say that we all put up with a lot of stuff, and that I just couldn't take it all. In fact, I don't really understand you people at all. I never will, though, so there's really no point in getting into that now.&amp;quot; She holds out her scythe at a diagonal slant before gradually letting go of its handle. Then it would begin to spin like a fan blade in the air, slowly, slowly approaching Kimiko. Before she can react, though, she would attempt to transform into her horrid flock again, guiding all her varied forms over Kimiko's head and out to her sides to try to prevent her from moving away.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Again, her constituent bits would congeal behind Kimiko, but this time she is nailed square in the back by Kotone. She makes a grimace in her direction, but does nothing to react. Why? Well, mainly because Riva catches her off-guard. Particularly after the compliment, she's given pause -- outright immobilized. There's a brief lapse in the omnipresent smile before she hefts her scythe, bars her 'fangs', and...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... and looks elsewhere. Soon, that smile returns. Yeah - something /else/ will be taking care of her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; That's /not/ the usual reaction people have. Faruja jaw briefly drops, then his teeth grit as he raises his Blaze Gun. The woman is a blurr, and the rat's senses have trouble keeping up! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Ye see, mine dear, 'tis the crux of it: mayhaps ye doth not. I know a little more about that than ye might think, but 'tis irrelevent! The bloody point is to stop being so damn evil, and more importantly at the moment, to get out of our bloody way whilst we try to SAVE OUR FARAM-DAMNED FRIEND YE LITLE KNAVE!&amp;quot; For once, Faruja doesn't seem overly interested in philosophy. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Too much anyway. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;But God shall forgive ye if ye but...&amp;quot; Then, ravens. RAvens everywhere, and by the time she reappears? The rat is bleeding and scratched all over. A glance at the fallen ravens, and he frowns. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The source of her regeneration, perhaps? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A glance over, and with Riva firing away, the rat teleports into the air above the flock that approaches Kimiko. With Riva and Kotone hammering her, and then Sheep raising her scythe? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The rat chants, and the scaled form of Bahamut forms behind the rat. The great Esper roars, and spits a blast of pure magical nuclear energy that seeks out Sheep and her flock without remorse. Luckily for Kimiko and anyone else caught in the massive blast radius? To them, it's like being tickled with a warm breeze. To Sheep? It might be a little like being shoved into the sun.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako watches Sheep carefully as she tries to figure out how she fights. Barriers can't really be made well without knowing what they're shielding against, after all. And so when her hand is held aloft and the cracking sound is heard, she's definitely ready to dodge the freezing fruit daggers. It's still not enough for her to narrow down the many, many barriers she knows.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then suddenly LOUD Arthur drops down from the sky! Her eyes widen as Riva is so rudely interrupted in her attack and Kotone's bullets are stopped by Loud Arthur's body as a shield. Now Arthur, she's more familiar with. And so she quickly prepares a barrier for Kotone to shield against the solar fusion-fire counterattack.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Arctic Aurora Mist!&amp;quot; And shimmering waves of rainbow light appear in front of Kotone to shield her against the fire! This barrier is completely defensive! It doesn't help with offense at all. Not to mention, it only lasts a short period of time. After all, only a burst shield like this has any chance of helping Kotone from a solar flare!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== MEDIA ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the LAB, Staren's entrance is recognized by a rise of the wall behind him. He's locked into this condensed realm of aged tiles and leaking faucets, but by all appearances there's nothing much to threaten him here. Or at least, not at first; ruptured automatons in the corners of the room would eventually stir at his presence, some of them shambling to their feet, others simply remaining on the ground and crawling. They would, though, all converge on his position. If they're allowed to get close, the more nimble of them would attempt to swipe at them with spiked hands whilst the crawling ones would attempt to grasp his legs in their vicelike hands. The latter intend more to slow him whilst the former mean to hurt him directly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the SCHOOLHOUSE, Eryl and Psyber are allowed to progress toward the doors, but Priscilla might be held up a moment by something else. Shortly after that pair moves onward, a television would flicker on. Oddly enough, it seems to show a perfect replica of the painting of Ariamis, albeit with lines of static charging up and down the image at intervals. If this visual stops here, it would gradually become more and more corrupt with static until, finally, the image gives way to it completely. Then, perhaps, a spindly arm constituted by blue jolts of energy would launch out at her, attempting to grab her. It would do no more than this even if it is allowed to make contact, but its touch is charged by electricity -- it would hurt for every moment it holds her in its grasp.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No such thing happens yet for Eryl and Psyber, however. For them, things remain eerily quiet...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I did not imagine you had many choices,&amp;quot; Kimiko says, while readying herself. &amp;quot;You took what help you could.&amp;quot; She sounds terribly calm about all of this, particularly in contrast to Faruja's zeal. The magical blast naturally does not bother her, having at least enough trust that the inquisitor won't be including his allies in his attack. There's a barely perceptible flash in Kimiko's eyes, widening in the moment necessary to take in everything before her, analyzing on an instinctual level as she acts.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When faced with an inability to dodge back, up, or to the side, there is no path but forward. Forward is a spinning blade. Kimiko's left hand moves, main-gauche tightly gripped, to take that scythe blade on a bone-jarring interception, attempting to arrest motion with an upward strike that leaves no room for error. She catches it, but the long blade pushes her just so, out of position, scraping along her dagger to the effect of sparks and a remarkably bloody digging into her upper arm. She shows no response to the pain as her right arm comes around, blade flashing as she strikes down, locking sword and dagger together over Sheep's weapon. It's only if and when she's managed to stop the thing that she grabs onto it, her inured left contributing little to her grip.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If so: Chains. Silver chains and weights would drag down and bind it. All to little effect, perhaps, if Sheep can wrest it from Kimiko's grasp as easily as Kimiko would summon her own weapons. In either case, she has another question to ask.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Is this the scythe Mizuki gave you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Maybe if we just had more ti-&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;ARTHUR INTERRUPT. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;The gravity wave catches Riva totally by surprise, sending her tumbling through the air and sending her cracking into the tree with a shout of pain. &amp;quot;OH HELL!&amp;quot; She yells, as her brain catches up to what the hell just happened over the last five seconds, her eyes widening into saucers. That doesn't, however, solver her problem of getting away from the tree that she's being gravitically pinned to. With a grunt of effort, she brings one hand up to a sling at her side. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;It's time.&amp;quot; She says aloud. pulling Daemon from her side and thumbing open a vial of black ink. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;What the hell is she going to do with an oversiez paintbrush and some ink? /Paint/ her way free? &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;quot;We might not have Imagination control...&amp;quot; She dips the brush into the ink and draws out a small amount of it, and then with a colossal effort, /slashes/ it through the air. The path of the brush leaves a sudden black trail in the air, as if she was painting through space. &amp;quot;But that doesn't stop us from getting creative!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is impressed by the power on display, deeply respects it, understands it as a mage of space, but for all that, he doesn't react to it. He's here on business. He's here for a reason. Drifting above the clouds, he dispels his broom with a flourish, and drifts there, isolated from all allies, facing the huddled figure.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He floats, patiently waiting for the huddling figure to move and speak. But only the former happens. He's caught off-guard when he slings that chain-scythe set at him. He'll be getting a heavy gash to one shoulder as the figure slings the blade and then darts by. He only prevents the more debilitating damage by...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Suddenly deflecting it with a blade! In his hands, there's abruptly existing a long, simple sword, formed of magically-summoned starmetals. With a spin, he drifts back, in a defensive stance with the sword now. &amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;What happened to you? What's your story? Everyone here's got one. But all I know is you were here the last time. And something happened.&amp;quot; He takes a more aggressive stance, preparing to strike back. &amp;quot;What do you want with me? All I want with you is that Key shard. I'll fight you only as much as it takes to get it. Tell me your beef or give it up quick.&amp;quot; He darts forward! He'll be going for short, swift swings to keep Swan on the defensive with his chain weapon, but not likely enough to break through just yet. He's got to feel this guy's style and his story out.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The BOSS DOOR closes behind Staren, and he looks around warily. His shoulder missile launchers raise into firing position in case they're needed. Using them inside would be dangerous, but hopefully it will be /more/ dangerous for his target than for him. With Telephone not immediately apparent, he looks for the telltale blur or distortion of imperfect cloaking tech, then slowly begins to step into the room, taking it in...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Constructs move. Staren's right arm snaps up, fires a particle beam at one, then another. He draws his beam swords and dashes -- the transparent orange 'energy wings' appear just behind his shoulders and give an additional burst of speed -- towards a third construct, slashing it then trying to hop back out of reach. When he notices the crawling constructs, he hovers up out of their reach.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== LETHARGY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;That moment of weakness from Riva's words proves absolutely lethal -- Sheep notices all too late when Bahamut is summoned into the field by Faruja. She has just enough time to break back into her murder, but as many as ten of the ravens are consumed within a blast that lands in their vicinity. Many, many more are singed, but manage to fly away to separate area of the field where the individual squads reconvene to create... separate Sheeps? Both of them would look to Faruja with hate-filled glares, but thanks to Kimiko only one of them would have a scythe to throw his way. The other, in lieu of a weapon, would focus her energy on it to imbue it with flame and to make it, like they themselves, multiply into a circle of six different blades which all fly at Faruja at once.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Which of them is real?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She's not terribly concerned with Ayako, it seems, but nevertheless a number of trees around her would begin... moving. As many as three of them would begin a slow creep in her direction. Their roots attempt to burrow underneath her feet and lacerate them to the soil whilst their vines, once they're in range, begin to lash at her as if they were whips. A few errant crows are resetd on the branches of the trees, too -- perhaps they are the ones dictating the trees' movements through contact? Stranger things have certainly happened here.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Then the other Sheep - the one still without her scythe - would be forced to stare at Kimiko by a phantom shock. She -grabbed her scythe-. Immediately her eyes would begin to twitch, and her expression would begin to look... frenzied. Maddened. &amp;quot;-A- Mizuki gave me that scythe. Someone very important to me. Someone -you- never knew, and never will know.&amp;quot; Her fists clench. Her eyes gleam, twist, and then narrow in fury. &amp;quot;... so give it back. Give it back -right now-.&amp;quot; Her arms would slowly evaporate into long 'chains' of feathers, but her torso, head, and legs would remain 'human'. &amp;quot;Give. It. BACK!&amp;quot; Both of these newly-formed apendages would assail her in tandem, at first acting like whips and then, if they're successful in slowing her at all, attempting to grab at her and lacerate her wrists and ankles. Clearly that act did not make her happy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;you two.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The soft, academic voice of Arthur speaks gently, from every direction at once, when the SCHOOLHOUSE DOOR slams shut behind Eryl and Psyber, cutting them off from Priscilla the precise moment she's grabbed. &amp;quot;mmnnnhh. i wish it could have been others. you two know what's wrong here about me doing this more than anyone else.&amp;quot; The voice is sad, somber. &amp;quot;you know i don't like doing things like this. the greater good is an awful burden to bear. not to mention a hypocritical one. for you and for me. it's so awful.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Within the schoolhouse, its design is a hopelessly incomprehensible menagerie of oppressively technological and decayed academic. The desks for small children have been hopelessly scattered, shelves tossed for their books. But huge whirring machines have crushed their way in. Psyber will recognize them as something based on the Sburb machines. Something used for testing something? &amp;quot;for a schoolhouse, this sure doesn't seem to have ever hosted any children. me aside, i mean, and i'm a little old for it.&amp;quot; The chalkboard is covered in scrawled brainstorming. About how to save Mizuki. It's all crossed out, scratched over, frenetically rejected.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;only lesson i ever learned here was despair, honestly. the way trying to solve a problem will trap you.&amp;quot; The more quiet lowell is, suddenly, standing in front of the chalkboard, staring at it, holding a book tight in one arm. &amp;quot;i think telephone can only really give them the key piece if you're all there. it's part of the deal.&amp;quot; There's a sudden surge of gravity that slams down, and sustains, trying to pin the pair to the ground. &amp;quot;sorry, i'm supposed to keep you here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a moment, Priscilla is completely caught off guard by what greets her on the television screen. Slowing down to look at it, she slips out of Eryl's and Psyber's formation completely, being left behind as the two of them enter the schoolhouse. It takes her a few, long moments of thought before she remembers that Sophia is a part of Mizuki. It is entirely possible that she had done something worthy of being impressed upon a reflection of Mizuki's unconscious thoughts. It's also entirely possible that exists just to distract her. Not knowing which it is, more than anything else, is what holds her attention. This turns out to be a very bad idea.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The bolt of eerily coherent static catches her almost completely by surprise, only just barely anticipating harm from the unnerving sight of the visual distortion preceeding it. She catches it on the haft of her scythe, blocking her torso, but the weapon is far from a perfect insulator, only channeling the electricity into her arms. She screams as the resulting voltage completes a circuit up one limb and down the other, her nerves feeling as if they are on fire and her muscles refusing to unclench as the current runs through them. Unable to drop her weapon to break the point of contact, and unable to stand the pain. she responds by blasting the television full on with her breath weapon, at least scattering the electricity through the cloud if not simply crystallizing the offending appliance completely.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;With Faruja's actions she's got some of an opening, Kotone hears Sheep's comment about being called evil. She's got nothing to say on that she had no intent to call Sheep evil. As Sheep put it they heard it so much. Still she has to wonder where is this going? She does know if they fail they are going to get caught up in what ever /happens/. Which is something she's much rather not find out about. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone gets a good hit in but the response leave her very much on guard. As Faruja replies to Sheep she says nothing as she's trying to not /get/ caught up in whatever Sheep's got in mind. Oh it gets worse as Shade Arthur shows up, this was something she honestly didn't see coming. Sheep is forgot about for a moment. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;How do you know my bullets are not dipped in Hind's blood?!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Maybe not the best comeback but it's the first one to come to mind. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then comes the fire? She's not sure what it is but well her cloak doesnt do jack against that and she's caught there's a good deal of damage she's looking a bit cooked and one could smell the stench of burnt synthetics at this point. She does however follow up Shade Arthur's comment, not by taking a shot for his head no, but the centre of his mass. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Should have guessed Sheep would have backup!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Thanks to Ayako's barrier earlier? Kotone isn't looking like a T-800 right now, which is something to be thankful for. Given the damage that wave would have done otherwise is not a happy thing to think about at all. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Riva I hope you got some magic in mind for this!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== BROKEN SKY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For all the muscle Swan throws around, his defenses seem terribly poor. Arthur's retaliatory strikes easily reach his torso, legs, and even face, cutting a bloody swath through him. His form jitters back and hangs in the air a moment as though it were a ragdoll mounted on strings. His neck is tilted so far back that one has to wonder if he even possesses a spine in a conceptual sense. Eventually, though, his head would mount itself upon his shoulders again.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;One of Arthur's strikes tore open a hole in his bandages. If he's close enough, he can see now that there -are- not eyes -- his eyelids are sewn shut. The most they can do is give off that same, faint azure light that they did before. Still, that sealed orb would seem to study him, watch him, analyze him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Read it.&amp;quot; His voice is a ghastly rasp -- as though someone had torn out a portion of his larynx, or as though his lungs had choked on smoke earlier in life. &amp;quot;You've... read... my story.&amp;quot; Each word he breathes must be put out very slowly, deliberately; otherwise it's unlikely he would be able to speak at all. &amp;quot;Why... I wanted you here.&amp;quot; His body comes back together properly after he's had his opportunity to speak, and he again throws out his scythes. Unlike before, though, he stays stationary -- stationary so that he can guide the blades and chains instead. He would attempt to mentally will them around Arthur's form to constrict his movement, and then to make the scythe-ends sink into his sides. He would only move again after he has either succeeded or failed in this, sweeping past Arthur to add, tersely, painfully,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I am dead. I want to be remembered.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:347|Abstractum.Net (347)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;This is the point where Riva gets to see some of what Daemon does. Which is, specifically, that the hefty brush and that specific ink seems to cut a line in reality itself. The strained gravitational force means she can't catch him too effectively but the line she paints seems to emit a brutal CUTTING FORCE through reality! It looks like she's painting square on the medium itself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako is on her floating broomstick, of course! The witch outfit really ins't complete without it! She blinks her eyes slowly as the trees begin to move in her direction. Having no way of dealing with this, she has no choice but to take to the air to avoid the roots and vines.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;At the same time, she watches Loud Arthur carefully! Being ready to intercept in case he tries to interrupt someone again!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The tree creaks, and then there is a shattering sound of wood shearing as the slash in space cuts through some of the tree. But as Daemon noted, it's not enough. &amp;quot;If you want magic, Kotone, you're asking the wrong girl!&amp;quot; Riva calls back. &amp;quot;The only thing I cast is BEATDOWNS! JUST YOU WAIT, NEGA-ARTHUR! I'M COMING FOR YOU!&amp;quot; She continues struggling against the gravity, sweat beading on her brow as she forces her arms up. If she can just force the tree to fall... &amp;quot;RAAAAAAAAAAAGH!&amp;quot; She yells, as she slashes /again/, aiming for the same place she hit before! After all, that's how you cut down a tree, right? As she prepares for a third, she calls out, &amp;quot;SHEEP! Whatever happens, just hold on, okay! This doesn't have to be the end! We'll find a way! Somehow!&amp;quot; Even now, Riva is trying to be positive amd hopeful.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl greets Psyber with a nod as he joins him in the schoolhouse. When lowell starts speaking, he quickly reassures Original Face that there are probably just hidden speakers as the politer Arthur shade speaks to him. He doesn't bother looking back at the door, the sound of it slamming was all he needed to hear. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He quietly takes in the blackboard, at all the crossed-out plans (privately wondering why he didn't just erase them). &amp;quot;Oh, do not fear. You will not need to fret over this much longer. For tonight, it will be resolved,&amp;quot; he says, with clear conviction in his voice. Like he actually believes it. Even now, he's still confident in his capabilities to make everything work out somehow. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But then, gravity starts pushing down on him! Original Face starts freaking out, but also calculating how it might affect his shots. Eryl winces, but stands boldly on two feet, shifting his stance to be wider. &amp;quot;Well then... let's see if these etchings will affect even a god's shadow.&amp;quot; It takes a bit of effort, but he raises his hand and points his index finger, aiming higher than usual. A shot from 'One Hand Clapping' blasts out, carrying with it a slight black wisp as it arcs through the air to fly at the quieter Arthur! &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I saw her, and her work.&amp;quot; Kimiko doesn't verbally acknowledge the request, and while holding the weighted-down weapon isn't well able to defend herself. She backs off, but she's not the quickest-moving magical girl, particularly when it comes to tactical withdrawals. Her armor takes the brunt of the damage, lashed and scored by Sheep's whips, but before that grab can happen, Kimiko tosses the scythe back toward its owner--hoping to distract her for a moment. That scythe could be easily regained, if she turns those whips to hands.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko doesn't dispel the chains as she does this, and she's still holding a fistful of them. Whether Sheep grabs for it or not, a pull sends the scythe spinning in a long arc to the side, and she has the strength needed to send an opponent flying along with it, if they don't dig their heels into the ground immediately. One way or another, Kimiko rushes in at the first hint of advantage, or else the last moment before a counterattack. Her right hand is free but for its gauntlet--covered in spikes and articulating plate. Her attack is as cruel as its gleaming appearance, as she seeks to grab one of Sheep's arms and bodily tear it from her, her grip both cutting and crushing, and an inhuman inertia carrying with the bend of her arm.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;They are so much the same. But the memories are what you care for. That--only that, would not return. -A- Mizuki fought, and lost. Do you blame her?&amp;quot; She is eerily calm, even as her arm scatters blood over the clearing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva's first slash takes an ENTIRE ARM off, and much of that side's leg with her swipe! Unfortunately, that doesn't seem to slow him down. Blood gushes from the wounds briefly, but light replaces it shortly after, glowing from the wound. Despite losing the limbs, Arthur continues to float as if he still had them, and seems to experience no pain. It's as if the body's just irrelevant to him. She does get the tree to fall, though, given the sheer force and the effects of keeping it up. It seems like REPEATED STROKES and MULTIPLE USES build up the effects here, and soon, the tree will fall, pushing Riva out of the gravitational field and giving her a better angle of attack.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Riva's attack on Arthur does shift his attention though, away from Kotone. &amp;quot;RIVS. C'MON.&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;THIS STUPID PILE OF MEAT DOESN'T MEAN ANYTHING TO ME. YOU CAN GET AS MORTAL-CREATIVE AS YOU WANT TO BE. IT DOESN'T MATTER HOW CREATIVE AN ANT IS WHEN IT BUILDS THE HILL. THE HUMAN BOOT WINS ANWYAY.&amp;quot; There's another blast at center mass. Kotone's SCI-FI FUTURE ANTI-PERSONNEL or ARMOR-PIERCING BULLETS are brutal! They blast out more of his body center of mass than is polite to discuss, turning his torso into a hole.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And still it doesn't seem to matter. There's a brilliant white light where some show of gore ought to be. &amp;quot;DOESN'T MATTER WHAT A MORTAL DOES WITH THEIR BULLETS. GOD DOESN'T MAKE A ROCK SO HEAVY HE CAN'T LIFT IT. YOU THINK YOU CAN TAKE ME? YOU'RE NOTHING.&amp;quot; The bullets slam into him further until he goes for another strike on Kotone, casting a bolt of gravity towards her that suddenly slams downwards if it can get close. &amp;quot;KNEEL. DOESN'T MATTER IF YOU REPLACE ALL THE FLESH, SILICON. YOU'RE ALL STILL DUST TO START AND DUST TO END.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'Perhaps it's not too late for someone to carve a third option out of thin air.' &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The words hang around Psyber as he walks along with Eryl. So much that he doesn't even notice Priscilla get grabbed until they'd moved on. And then they encounter quiet Arthur. After one Arthur encourages him, another is ready to do the opposite. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber sighs a bit, figuring it would be just his luck to choose this subpath. He tilts his head at quiet Arthur, &amp;quot;You're doing what you have to,&amp;quot; Psyber says candidly to the boy, &amp;quot;Even if I don't understand it all, and I probably never will, I know you're doing what you have to.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;His hand falls back to rest on his handgun, still not drawing it, &amp;quot;You and I both know a schoolhouse isn't where you find the solution, if there is one. It's all about trial and error. You don't ever get the win you want, some times you just have to make due.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber's knee slams to the ground hard as the pulse of gravity comes in. But Psyber strains against it and pushes himself back to his feet, &amp;quot;For what it's worth, man... I'm sorry.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And then Psyber reaches into his jacket. As he does so, he pulls out a slip of paper with 'ADJUDICATOR' written across it. He's already lunging towards Arthur in the wake of Eryl's attack, swinging the heavy sword in a cleaving arc. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He grunts, &amp;quot;If you're going to have to end this hear, one way or another, at least tell me what you know about fixing it. Don't let the information die with you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== MEDIA ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In the LAB, countless numbers of mechanical limbs go flying as Staren eviscerates them with his particle beams. They begin to wander aimlessly as he takes to the sky, helpless, all of them eventually turning to watch him without taking any offensive maneuvers whatsoever. Eventually, though, they look away from him. The crawling ones and walking ones alike walk to the heart of the room and... fall apart. Their constituent bits and bobs fall to the floor, inert, becoming a harmless pile. It seems like Staren's fight is over already, but...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... but of course, it isn't in reality. Those metal pieces would come together to form a rod, a cube, legs, a torso -- all the components of a human body. Slowly, the pile resolves into a shape vaguely similar to Telephone's own, and then one crisply, distinctly hers. Though this mass of metal lacks a face, it still has the mobility of a human, and would demonstrate this by carefully raising its rod skyward. Nothing seems to happen at first, but when an errant one of Staren's leftover beams comes within a certain proximity of her, a translucent, cyan sphere becomes visible. The beam is absorbed into that field, and it dissipates entirely.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When the shield disappears, Metal Telephone places both her hands around her rod and inclines her head. The die at its peak would begin to gleam orange -- the same orange as his wings. Then, at the peak of its charge, a -massive- particle beam eerily similar to Staren's would fly his way. More than anything else, its speed is appalling.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Outside the SCHOOLHOUSE, Priscilla effortlessly decimates the television. It explodes, and the arm that had emerged from it is gone in an instant. There's a silence whilst the leftover smoke rises into the sky, but eventually, there's another sound.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Footsteps. Telephone would step beside her, regarding the television with her same, distraught expression. &amp;quot;Isn't... isn't it sad?&amp;quot; She inclines her head. &amp;quot;... how... even the most beautiful things in the world always have a dark side? I think the saying is 'Every rose has its thorns'. Nothing is ever just 'good' or 'bad' -- everything is always so confusing. And if you look at something beautiful enough times while something bad is happening, that alone... can make it stop being beautiful. Then it becomes as scary as the things you associate it with.&amp;quot; She slowly levitates backwards, now. &amp;quot;... that's what this world is like for me. For the first four hundred years, it was really like Heaven. I thought it would always be that way. But then...&amp;quot; She shakes her head.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sorry.&amp;quot; She rubs at an eye, forcing a smile. &amp;quot;I guess I just want someone to talk to. I'm not sure if I'm going to live through this or not, so I just... I'm sorry.&amp;quot; In time, she straightens her expression, leveling her rod at her. &amp;quot;Show me... what you've got. Show me that you'll make this world a better place. Show me that you'll be able to keep Mimi and all the things I love about this place safe when I'm gone. Okay?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And with that, the die at the top of her staff would begin to emit sparks. Metals from all around are attracted to it, and eventually it takes the shape of a sort of primal mace. In the process of its construction, Telephone would already have begun to swing at the halfbreed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;That tree finally breaks, freeing Riva from the grip of that pin. The whiplash sends her clear of the field, allowing her to slide to a stop. Anger is evident on her features, and she lunges, cleaving down upon Nega-Arthur before he can repeat that trick and keep her stuck out of the fight for even longer. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But that strike is pointless, Riva forgetting in her anger that Nega-Arthur doesn't actually care if he gets hurt. She suddenly remembers when Psyber hit him after his antics a ways back, and she pulls back, lowering Daemon. She looks down to the Abstractum, and back to Arthur, thinking for a moment. &amp;quot;So, you're part of Arthur, right?&amp;quot; She asks, not taking any hostile moves. &amp;quot;I mean, he doesn't want to admit it, but that's the case, right?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Uh oh. Where is this going?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl has occult anti-divinity. Psyber has anti-evil. Both of them apply here... sort of. Adjudicator's many strike drivers function, as do Eryl's superior cybernetic weapons, though. Both carry a little extra oomph, but not a lot. The quiet lowell takes the shot and the slice and goes down instantly with a pair of gaping wounds.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he does, though, he speaks. &amp;quot;the first solution i had was the idea of moving the locations themselves. one was compatible. it gave me a lot of hope. you could just move everything, then destroy it, and put it back when this was done.&amp;quot; The boy is dying though, gasping for breath now, his book tossed on the floor haphazardly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Abruptly, he's no longer here. &amp;quot;move them to a safe place. that was the first idea. it worked once. but there wasn't enough room, and there wasn't enough energy. i got hopeful for nothing, and it hurt. doesn't it make you hurt when you do that?&amp;quot; His voice seems to come from all directions, but the boy himself can't be found. The oppressively windowless environment is still sealed tight by Arthur's power though. He has to be around here somewhere. &amp;quot;the destruction finds its way to its goal eventually. just doing what it has to do. very thorough though.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If Eryl and Psyber are going to finish him off in time, they'd better find him quick! The machines, the desks and shelves and cabinets, maybe somewhere else... The search will be disoriented though. Gravity just reversed; lowell is trying to do the same attack but slamming them into the ceiling.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Dual Sheeps? Faruja's eye narrows, leaning heavily on his magical senses. But he's just not yet that sharp, the Burmecian forced to quickly contend with a circle of burning, flying scythes tossed his way. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Illusion magic is a rarity in his world, and so he does the smart thing: rather than try to figure out which one is real he simply holds his ground. Reaching into his robes, he waits until the scythes are just about to zoom in to remove his various bodily parts, and then he crushes the timepiece he's dragged out. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; A familiar film-grey creeps into the world as Faruja's magic arrests the flow of time around him, causing those scythes to pause in mid air. One can see even the flicker of flame as they cease to move. Ducking underneath one that was close to removing his throat, he simply shakes his head. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then grasps for a scythe or two until he finds one that 'feels' real. Teleporting away to the Sheep that's currently directing the trees, and with a two-handed grip, tries to simply bisect Sheep with her own weapon.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== LETHARGY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;When Sheep's scythe is within her grasp, she can't help herself -- that object is the last remnant she has of a departed friend. Her whips disspell themselves immediately and she reaches to hug the scythe as though it were a pillow. She clings to it closely, seemingly unharmed by the barbs on its sides, but certainly -not- immune to the force applied by Kimiko. She's launched toward the ground. She clatters down and is completely helpless; far too disoriented to break up into her murder. This gives Kimiko ample time to rend her left arm from her body.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She does not scream.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She doesn't even twitch.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The only reaction she would have to the loss of her limb is to look at as it 'melts' into something viscous. Something dark. Something hideous. Eventually, that 'ink' futilly attempts to transform into a group of ravens itself. As it makes the attempt, the figures come out morbidly disfigured. Ribcages seep into skulls. Eyes writhe around the malformed piles. In the end, the whole amalgamation of corpses simply ceases to move.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By that time, Sheep would rise, likely clutching the leftover stub. She would quake in place, panting. When she can find the strength, she shakes her head to Kimiko's query. &amp;quot;... no. I don't blame her. I can't blame anyone, and that's what sucks. I try to find someone to blame -- anything to blame. This new Mizuki, I wanted to hurt her for it. But I know she didn't really do anything wrong. She just... looks like her. And I hate it. She looks so much like her, but she isn't her. It's like this is a nightmare I can't wake up from. It's like I'm being taunted all the time with what I used to have. The one person who ever liked me, the one person who ever tried to help me, is just gone. And I'll never see her again.&amp;quot; Her eyes leve with Kimiko's. &amp;quot;That's why I don't care what happens. I'm ready. I'll miss Telephone, but screw everyone -- everything -- else. I'm ready. I'm ready to see whatever the hell Mizuki is so afraid of. It can't be any worse than this.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She hefts her scythe into her remaining arm and disperses into her flock. She attempts to swivel around Kimiko, hooking in her form with a the blade's edge. It's a bulky manuever, and slow -- she's obviously pretty worn down already.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;With Ayako, her broom would be caught mid-flight by vines. The trees attempt to shake her mount violently in order to hurl her form her post. If they're successful, they would catch her before she can reach the ground, attempting to squeeze her throat -- asphyxiate her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla flinches at hearing Telephone say that. That reaction is rarely ever so visible. Why does it seem like everything of Mizuki's innermost mind is designed to tug at her heartstrings. In some bizarre way, are the two of them really that similar? The fact that Apathy's accomplice could just as easily be talking about her home, or at least, the place that was far more of a home than her place of birth ever was, makes her feel a little sick. &amp;quot;Indeed.&amp;quot; is all she has to say for a good, long while. &amp;quot;It is the nature of the world that no single thing can remain beautiful forever. Were it possible, all of ugly reality wouldst be steadily abandoned. By now however . . .&amp;quot; she finally turns to look at Telephone directly. &amp;quot;The both of us knoweth the flaws of paradise. The limitations inherent in every mind that may attempt to envision it. No-one truly knows their own heart; not from the day they art born to the day they die.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Telephone summons her choice of weapon, Priscilla readies hers, sliding one foot forward as the head of the scythe traces backwards through the arc it is poised to follow. &amp;quot;By the same token however, if one looks upon something terrifying whilst something good remains of it, after long enough, it can become beautiful again.&amp;quot; The crossbreed preempts Telephone's swing with preturnatural speed, intercepting her weapon in such a way that the crook of the scythe catches the base of the macehead, which should twist it up and out of her had as the scythe arcs upward. Regardless of whether Telephone's grip endures, the blunt, hammerlike end of the Lifehunt Scythe comes straight down on her dominant shoulder.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Well this could be bad, very bad really, as well? Kotone sadly does not have any Hind blood, or anything else that might mess up a god. She's going to have to work with what she has however, there's not much choice on that now is there. She's going to try to keep up and do what she can to support the others. She listens to Riva's words to sheep. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;We might have to fight but, Riva's got point! A very good one!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; You have to hang on to hope and she's only survived as long as she has because of hope. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kimiko's attacks are moving, and well Shade Arthur is going to make it hard to go after Sheep. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Given where they are fighting the injuries might just be an annoyance to Shade Arthur. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Still Riva gave a freaking epic punch there. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then the gravity of her situation hits her, she's straining against the pull on her body and she's trying to not kneel but it's not working to well also there's several alerts for strain going up on her hud, she dismisses them gritting her teeth as she struggles with the pull. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She struggles but she goes know and is forced to kneel she however has something to tell Shadow Arthur. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Dust to dust, ashes to ashes. Yes but you forget, that's your fate as well! Your were born from that which was once mortal!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She then attempts to fight her way free even with the damage it's going to do.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl really didn't think it would be so easy that a single shot and slash would bring the shade of Arthur down. So, he's not surprised when he suddenly vanishes (but Original Face is, and makes sure Eryl knows). &amp;quot;Ergh... it is always disappointing when your plans fail to conform to reality. But, letting it hurt you is counterproductive. There is no malice to it; it is just how things are. You simply move on to find another solution.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He's panning the room now, turning slowly on the spot to try and find lowell... when suddenly, he begins to fly upwards! While he recently got some experience with fighting in lower gravity, he's yet to fight in none. In addition, the sudden loss makes Original Face freak out, so Eryl can do nothing to stop it as he slams back-first into the roof. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; The wind leaves his lungs with an 'whuf' followed by a sharp intake of breath as the pain hits. But, there is an advantage to this position. Original Face begins to split the room below into twenty-four segments before the front of his pants suddenly tear up. Twenty-four small rockets fly at each of the segments (also carrying that black wisp), exploding when within them in an attempt to flush the phantom out! &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Once it's clear there's nothing in the lab, Staren flies /up/. As he told Telephone, they're /wasting time/. He starts to look around, but when he sees the robots combining... yeah, none of that. He blasts it, then frowns as the shield appears. He blasts again. When the staff begins charging, he takes evasive maneuvers. It's not enough -- the beam is fast, such that 'dodging' it is about as practical as dodging a bullet -- you have to see where the attacker is pointing and then /not/ be there when they fire. The wide beam hits him -- afterwards, a similar, spherical field, this one translucent amber though whiter on the bottom half where it was hit, is momentarily visible before fading. The white section breaks apart into a shower of amber sparkles. One of the discs on his chestplate sparks. Staren fires a missile down, hoping to flash-fry the 'lab' area by superheating its air into plasma, but... he catches sight of the real(?) Telephone and Priscilla.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He dives down, trying to surprise Telephone from behind, swinging his beam sabers. &amp;quot;Concentrated fire, bitch! Trying to delay us with robots... after your talk of wanting this over quickly! You're full of it! You'll say anything to pull at our heartstrings, make us feel bad, hesitate, give you a better chance? Forget it! I don't give a damn about narrative. In real life, I want things to be good forever because balance means innocent people getting HURT! And I'm gonna craft that better future, whatever I have to tear through to do it! So you and your secrecy and mystery can all DIE!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Swan. Cygnus, the Swan.&amp;quot; Arthur Lowell, the genuine one, says, realizing, and keeping the pace for the most part. But faltering, slowly. It's on one particularly slow swing that Arthur loses his grip of the sword when the chains slam into him, dropping it but letting it float freely without gravity. The gash in his shoulder is now matched by a gash in either side, as the scythes sink into his body.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Gyaaaargh!&amp;quot; he calls out in pain for a moment, before he struggles against the chain, worsening the lacerating wounds. &amp;quot;I read it. How you lost all your friends and your family and everyone you knew. Onasus. Silvia. Your mother. The village. The last stargazer.&amp;quot; He screams out, managing to extricate himself only by tearing brutal gashes in his body. &amp;quot;But you remembered them! And so did Mizuki! She remembered them, and she remembers you!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He snatches his sword again and takes a defensive posture just in case Swan is planning another rush, but he'll be striking forward only after the boy retakes his blades. &amp;quot;You're not dead. Nothing that's remembered dies. Not your village, not you, not your constellations. Stars are just a mess of lights, constellations don't die as long as someone can still teach you their names. So cut a new constellation in me and live forever, Cygnus. But I won't be the one keeping you alive. I get that key, the Mizuki who told me your story lives. She lives, you go on too.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber's sword carries through on its swing, not stopping as it cuts into the version of Arthur. And then he crumples down and Psyber listens to him, thinking the battle over as quickly as it began. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yeah. It does hurt. It hurts to flail against an impossible task, trying to find a solution, and to fail.&amp;quot; Psyber agrees with him sternly, watching closely as he talks about the solutions he tried. So moving them to preserve it didn't work? It was a worrying prospect, one he would have to follow up on. But Arthur is gone and the gravity changes, Psyber immediately being tossed upwards towards the ceiling. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He slams into it shoulder-first, tumbling and then letting out a grunt of pain. He doesn't have the same method of attack as Eryl, lacking the missiles that would let him emulate that valid strategy. So instead, he cuts massive and cleaving strikes meant to sweep the room with attacks and locate the missing boy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== LETHARGY (cont.) ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Time magic is, ironic as it may be for a resident of Mizuki's world, not a venue that Sheep had been expecting. Either that, or this clone of her is having her actions delayed by what's happening to the one with Kimiko, but either way -- it's easy, too easy, for him to close in on her and take a jab. Rather than cutting cleanly through her torso, though, she is able to separate into two more murders just in time, meaning that his slash only kills five or so ravens that can't get away past enough. Again, though, those 'new' groups would come back as two clones, meaning that a total of three Sheeps are now present on the field.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And two of them are both trained on Faruja. They regain their faculties in just enough time to charge at him. They attempt to loop the crescents of both their weapons around him at once in attempt to, as he attempted with her, cleave him in half. She doubts this will be successful, though, and each copy would generate feathered whips like those the other Sheep used with Kimiko to lash at him as well. These have a much shorter range, however -- she probably has fewer ravens to spare.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako blinks her eyes quickly as her broom is caught by the vines. &amp;quot;Ah.&amp;quot; She's quickly hurled off of her broom and then caught by the vines. When said vines suddenly start trying to asphyxiate her, she looks extremely confused-although for just a moment. She only really breathes to talk and to look convincingly human, after all. Nonetheless, she still is bound by the vines! &amp;quot;Umm... umm... some help here!&amp;quot; Anyone who's paying attention enough might notice that while she did mouth the words, the sound didn't come from her mouth!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;PART OF ARTHUR? RIVS, PLEASE. THAT STUPID MIRROR'S A SHADE OF ME.&amp;quot; ARTHUR says, his flesh beginning to tear away. His body isn't really much of a body at all, it's some kind of fleshy vessel. What Riva's looking at is a sun, slowly consuming a body. How does one fight a sun? One can assume they have all the time they'll need to figure that out, because god damn does ARTHUR like to talk, so when they cease their fighting, he does so.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;THAT BOY'S A WORTHLESS HALF-SHADE, HOLDING HIMSELF BACK FOR SOME SPECTER OF HUMANITY BECAUSE HE THINKS IT MAKES HIM STRONGER FOR SOME REASON. IF ANYONE DESERVES TO BE CALLED THE REAL DEAL HERE, IT'S ME. I'VE WALKED ON THE SUN, I'VE DANCED ON EVENT HORIZONS, I'VE SEEN SHIT SO SMALL IT WOULD TURN YOUR BRAIN INTO A PRETZEL, AND THAT GUY ACTS LIKE HE SHOULD BE SOME SENSITIVE MORTAL HANDING OUT ADVICE. I'M NOT A PART OF HIM, I'M EVERYTHING HE IS WHEN HE'S NOT BEING AN IDIOT.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;By now the body's mostly melted away. It's just the brilliant, pulsing miniature sun, with the distorted body around it. &amp;quot;AND SURE. I WAS BORN FROM A MORTAL. IT'S ABOUT SIXTEEN YEARS A STEP UP FROM BEING BORN OF VOID LIKE SOME OF THE OTHER GODS, WHAT'S YOUR POINT, SILICON? YOU WANT TO GO FROM TRANSHUMAN TO TRANSMORTAL? BECAUSE THAT'S WHAT IT'LL TAKE.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's all sorts of things that can hurt a sun, of course, but one should leave that to Riva and Kotone to determine in terms of deployment.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot; Kimiko doesn't even glance at the arm before dropping it, and her eyes remain on Sheep while it transforms into misshapen beasts, though she sees and understands the event in her peripheral vision. When Sheep's remainder disperses, with her scythe, the chains in Kimiko's hands fall to the ground, rendered useless as the healthier murder flies off.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Not quite useless. The counterattack is slow enough for Kimiko to see it coming, but she doesn't dodge. The chains wrapped around her arm after a quick, snapping motion, she takes this attack also on her left. Her armor screeches briefly as it tears, and from the crushed and scattering bits of metal her state is made more obvious. The flesh of her hand barely looks alive, and she's still losing blood, pooling in her armor, splashing when released. It's only the magic filling her, from pauldron to iron finger, that let her put strength into it. It will not quickly heal, but the steel regenerates at a swift pace, to let her hold the blow from her vitals.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I suppose you have already thought of reminding Mizuki of your acquaintance. Of seeking new cares. Rekindling old.&amp;quot; The further sacrifice of flesh goes with as little comment as her opponent's own. Her uninjured right stabs, fingers together, as if to pierce her opponent's stomach with Kimiko's steel-clad arm as the weapon. If it succeeds, she'll twist as she speaks. &amp;quot;Too difficult, isn't it? Too much for you to care to do. Easier to give up. No need to leave your room and demand answers from one who abandoned you.&amp;quot; Something in the content of her speech seems to have shifted near the end, though her tone has not, and her focus is ever on the other's eyes. Provocation? She knows what Sheep did. &amp;quot;In that case, give up and fight.&amp;quot; The two acts are the same. &amp;quot;I will take responsibility for your death. I will care, even if you do not. Someone must take the pain.&amp;quot; She speaks in absolute certainty.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== MEDIA ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;In PRISCILLA'S court, Telephone's impromptu 'mace' certainly goes flying, but as her blade scrapes the televised pauldron, cloth, and flesh from her body, it would pause to levitate in the sky. It changes its trajectory to face Priscilla and would stay there for some time. If she's given an opening, Telephone would smash an electrified gauntlet into Priscilla's stomach. If it hits, it would magnetized her entire being -- the mace would be fly toward her, along with most other metallic objects in the area. This effect would disperse the moment Telephone is no longer able to maintain contact, but for that brief stint it may prove deadly.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Her words, though, would bring a gentle smile to her face. &amp;quot;Yeah. You guys... you guys are pretty cool. It's made me so happy to watch you, doing what you do. If Sheep and I live through this, I hope we can be your friends too. That would make me so, so happy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Telephone would be so caught up in all this for a moment that, when Staren comes soaring past, she would be caught a bit off guard. The screen-pauldron at her other shoulder would be whopped off by his fervent slashes, and he would cut deep into her torso, and legs. She would fall to the ground and duck just in time to not be annihilated, though.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... you.&amp;quot; She stands up, looking Staren dead on. &amp;quot;You've... done this before. Don't you see what you're doing? Even if I am that bad, you're... claiming to understand things about this world that even Mizuki doesn't. Logic doesn't -work- like that here. I -do- want this over with, but there is a -reason- I have to slow you down. Okay? I...&amp;quot; She averts her eyes. &amp;quot;But you aren't going to listen to me. You're too caught up in your own holy crusade of logic and knowledge. It's... so crazy to me that you and Mizuki can have the -same- goals, but how you can have such completely different hearts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If Priscilla doesn't do anything to prevent it, Telephone's wand would reappear in her hand, now free of its clutter. &amp;quot;You are the one person I don't want anywhere near this world when I'm gone. And the one person I don't want anywhere near me.&amp;quot; Still wearing a scowl, she knocks the end of her staff against the ground. An electric orb appears there, and long lines of lightning crackle forth from it. Four of them would train themselves on Staren, attempting to continually zap him at intervals for as long as the staff is not broken.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Never /didst/ like these bloody things.&amp;quot; Quips the rat at his own less-than-perfect slashing. Having ravens to fall out of you probably helps things too. When his now-two opponents are harassing him, about all he can do is throw up his scythe wildly to deflect one swing, and then throw himself flat. One of the two hit on their initial volley, scraping along his armor but otherwise giving him no harm. But now he's in position to be neatly whipped with feathered lashes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Cue a bunch of welts on his face, and worse as some of his armor is torn open by the magical implements. Thank God for plate mail. He breathes heavily under the assault, but doesn't back off. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; This time when he crushes his second timepiece, he'll let the magic try to catch the pair wholly before fleeing towards Ayako. There's suddenly a scalpel in his hand, and he's trying to both cut apart the vines and use gravity magic to rip them apart. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Only then, as almost an afterthought, does he yank out a few more scalpels and lazily tosses them at the-in theory-time frozen Sheeps he was fighting.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== THE BROKEN SKY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The Swan -- Cygnus -- does his utmost to block Arthur's blows with his twin scythes, but he inevitably takes a plethora of hits. His flesh is burned. Cuts, nicks, and scars begin to take their places all across his body. Eventually, he completely destroys the facade of bandages that had been held upon his face, and they fall away like leaves in the wind. And what's left behind is...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;... it's hard to look at. His lips have been sewn shut in the shape of a smile. His eyelids, as stated before, have likewise been closed in ways that leave them appearing horribly asymmetrical. Assuming this visual would give Arthur pause as it comes to light, he would take the moment of liberty to back away, hiding his butchered visage in his hands. He levitates in the sky a moment, frozen by shame and agony, until he finally turns his gaze to the heavens.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; He begins to nod, letting his blades fall beside him. &amp;quot;... remember. Remember when... that was written.&amp;quot; He continues to stare upwards. &amp;quot;... I am not dead. But I am still... a ghost.&amp;quot; His neck snaps back into place. His closed eyes stare dead at Arthur. &amp;quot;Release me. It is time. With you, and her, I may have 'peace'.&amp;quot; Then he holds out his blades again, readying for a strike. He pirouettes over to Arthur and spins like a lethal top, attempting to strike at his stomach twice with every revolution.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He leaves himself completely open for retaliation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's true -- he wants to be killed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl goes for wide-area coverage. Psyber goes from place to place. &amp;quot;eventually the destruction catches up. there's not enough room to hide in. so i thought i could reverse the process. remove the psychospiritual entropy of the whole thing.&amp;quot; lowell's place -- hidden in one of the machines -- is revealed in time for Psyber to slice him in half. He's still holding onto that book. &amp;quot;the world is a mind. i thought, maybe mizuki's mind could be adjusted like a machine is, tuned properly.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;but have you ever tried to fix a machine when the machine's job is breaking itself?&amp;quot; lowell's voice is actually a bit heavy with misery there. The machines above the group explode, suddenly and violently, blasting shrapnel up to the ceiling while the reversed gravity deactivates, likely bringing the pair right back down, onto the fresh, damaging debris. The mass of smoke makes it incredibly difficult to find Arthur's bisected form after it's slammed elsewhere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;once it's set in motion it's so hard to stop. it's hard, wanting to save something that doesn't even seem to want to be saved. mizuki wants to be saved but her world-mind is trying to tear itself to shreds. so i've gave up. if anyone holds the answer, the arthur you know, who pretends to be brash and godly and cool, is holding it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;i can't even see it. he's hidden it that far, even from me.&amp;quot; The huge mess of shattered wood and metal are obfuscating the position. But lowell continues to talk. Finishing him the fight off swiftly shouldn't be too difficult, and then he can retake his place as some hidden side, one assumes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren presses the attack. The lightning strikes make his shield visible again -- it seems to have redistributed its 'mass' to cover the damaged section, but the lightning makes new damaged areas. &amp;quot;Trying to make me hesitate again.&amp;quot; He fires at the orb, while aerial strafing to the side around Telephone, in case an attack comes from her. &amp;quot;I will /force/ a good ending. Because helping people is more important than nature.&amp;quot; He fires again, then charges, slashing as he flies past. &amp;quot;If the rules of reality are hurting people, I'll /find a way to change them/. Because helping everyone is /more important/ to me than random chance or the whims of some creator. It's not holy. My crusade is about /results/. The results of helping my friends, and innocents.&amp;quot; He fires again, dashes-and-slashes again. &amp;quot;A /reason/. So you say, but you refuse to tell me. Because your damned secrecy is /more important/ than anything else. Are you still a real person? Do you have any will of your own? Or is Mizuki's process flawed? If you're anything but a mindless construct pretending to be a person, you'd DO something instead of FOLLOWING STUPID RULES!&amp;quot; He continues the attack, even as chunks are blasted out of his forcefield, hoping his defenses will hold longer than Telephone's. Taking her down before the lightning can take him down. If she proves more resiliant, though, he'll focus on the orb to buy himself some more time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You did it wrong!&amp;quot; Psyber declares. There's not hostility in his voice. Psyber doesn't swing his sword again after the bisection, twirling his blade and then setting the tip into the ground, &amp;quot;I don't mean you did it wrong. I mean you saw it wrong. By dividing you in two, the split perspective didn't allow you to see the whole picture.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber takes a slow breath, &amp;quot;That was the secret all along. To save her, we had to not save her. She's designed for it to be this way, the system is infallible in its reliability.&amp;quot; He wobbles a bit, nursing that injured shoulder and shutting his eyes. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But it's reliability is its weakness. It's not about stopping the machine, it's about changing how it will fulfill that purpose. If the destruction and reconstruction is inevitable, then the achilles heel of it all is to tune the machine, tweak it just enough so that when it rebuilds, it makes itself obsolete.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber looks at where the voice is coming from, &amp;quot;That's the secret, isn't it?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== LETHARGY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Both the Sheeps stop in place and watch as Faruja abandons his place in their fight to go and help Ayako. Neither of them move, and as the scalpels Faruja had thrown as 'afterthoughts' make contact, they would cause their entire beings to fall to pieces. They would spew forth the flocks of birds again, but instead of reforming anywhere, they would swirl in the sky. They would gather in such large numbers that they would obscure the light of the imaginary moon.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Kimiko speaks, and hurts her, Sheep's eyes... would begin to well with tears. She would open her mouth to speak, but all she can manage at first is to shake her head, continually, 'no'. &amp;quot;... no. Don't... don't take that. It's... it's all I have. If I don't have my pain anymore, I won't have anything to justify what an idiot I've been. Please. I need that. I...&amp;quot; And then her eyes close, as they had been on all visits prior. She's silent for a long moment. &amp;quot;I don't want to die. I was too busy wallowing in self-pity to realize it, but all of this... if all this bad stuff hadn't happened, I never would have met Telephone. I never would have met all of you. I -do- want a chance to be friends with that Mizuki. I -do- want a chance to keep living. I'm not ready to die. I don't want to...&amp;quot; She's interrupted by a sniffle. &amp;quot;... please, I don't want to die.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She drops her scythe. All of those ravens that had been swirling about in the sky return to her form. The vines on the trees, too, would relent, and those that had not already been smashed by Faruja would release her of their own accord.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I-I give up...! I'm sorry Apathy!&amp;quot; She would squeeze her eyelids shut and hurriedly add, &amp;quot;T-They key piece is next to my chair. One of the stuffed animals has it. They'll give it to you if you're nice to them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl tuts, sounding a little disappointed. &amp;quot;This is all for Mizuki. If you went and fiddled with the manifestation of her mind, would she even be her anymore?&amp;quot; Eryl doesn't actually have an answer for that himself. Just trying to throw the shade off a little. The fact that he's taken so much direct punishment implies that this fight should be on multiple fronts. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But, as they are dropped back towards the ground, Eryl curls up, using his arms and legs as shields against the shrapnel. He still gets nicked quite a bit on his face and torso but the worst should be deflected. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; He lands, in a three-point landing stance and peers around. His voice is coming from everywhere... but he has demonstrated no ability to clone himself. As such, there should still only be one of him. Eryl... starts whistling, at different pitches and facing in different directions, attempting to echolocate lowell. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; But, as Psyber begins talking, he pauses. Not wanting to prevent the shade from answering, he lowers his aim, and instead goes to support the detective. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa is finally able to get free at this point she sees the sun pulsing with what might be the body about it she hears all his hate ridden words. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;So your jealous of him, your basically cast offs from Arthur's soul is that it?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She struggles to move but she's now thinking of what she can do to deal with the angry sun. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Heh, I'm just Human, nothing more nothing less. Your the one with the over hyped Ego.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Kotone is moving again and this time she's got a little present for Shade Arthur &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She keeps aware of the fight with Sheep, yet she can't jump in on that further. She'll have to trust in Faruja, Ayako and Kimiko to help handle things there. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She's got the pissed off Shade Arthur. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;Overclock you awake I got a angry nega sun God in my grill here. Got any ideas for what might be able to ruin his day!? You heard is Trans rant right! I'm going to kick his sorry ass!&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; For now however she opens fire with her SMG giving Overclock and perhaps her self some time to think she might not be able to hurt him but she can distract him.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako is suddenly free of the vines! She smiles cheerfully at Faruja. &amp;quot;Thank you, Faruja!&amp;quot; And splashes a ball of purple healing water at the welts and wounds on the rat's body. She runs towards Riva and reaches up into her witch hat to pull another broom out of it.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;A quick hop and she's airborne, as a jet of water comes from the brush of the broom. Ayako's riding the broom in the normal witch style, something she only does when she needs speed! She jets quickly towards Riva and scoops her onto the broom, placing her just behind her and just in front of the brush.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I don't know what you have in mind, but... you need to get close, right?&amp;quot; Ayako smiles cheerfully. She gestures about herself as the broom reorients to face Loud Arthur. &amp;quot;Ice Comet!&amp;quot; And a barrier of ice forms around Ayako, Riva and the broom, complete with a frosty mist. Said frosty mist sends them flying off towards the not-Sun Arthur!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur is not a boy who can stomach murder.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mutilation, he can barely stand. Haunting, he can bear just a little bit. But killing someone -- even someone who claims they are dead -- is something that he has a profound level of trouble with. Someone he sympathized with as much as Cygnus. Someone who he would have wanted to be friends with. The boy does his Swan song, of a sort, and elegantly spins to cut a deep gash at Arthur's stomach.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As he spins, Arthur's own blade comes up, almost with a mind of its own. He can't seem to stop it, and he moves as if he were trying to. He has killed once before. Accidentally. Through too much power. Doing so now is... Painful. Profoundly, on a deep level. He seems as much stabbed as he tries to stab Swan square in the heart, from behind.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The blade emits a gush of fusion constructs down its length. Like stars in the night sky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Your village is waiting for you. There's all kinds of skies to see.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;If Priscilla weren't locked in deadly combat, she might actually try to smile at Telephone. It is sad and cruel that the two of them must be enemies, but it brings her some measure of happiness that, if they are to play the part of mortal foes, they can do it in this way. It's a strange, melancholy feeling that pervades the physical sensations of battle, but one she doesn't entirely hate.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Of course, she can't focus on it for the time being. Even if she likes Telephone, the enemy always monopolizes attention. She whips the scythe around as the girl's junked armour flies off, bringing the blade curving back around without slowing. Assuming her opponent disarmed, she winds up trading one blow for another, cleaving into Telephone at the same time her gauntlet smashes into her stomach. Priscilla isn't built as squishily as most humanoids, and so the impact itself elicits nothing more than a muffled sound of pain, but the magnetic affect that follows acts in full force. The mace crashes right into the back of her skull, violently jerking her head to the side as her dragonbone takes the impact. Though it surprisingly injures her very little, it stuns her quite effectively, causing her to lose her balance as the rest of the junkscape comes flying at her from every direction at once.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;There's a lot of it. Enough that Priscilla is completely drowned in a crashing tsunami of forgotten electronics, surrounded by the sounds of twisting metal and shattering glass as the magnetic force crushes her in the middle. Rivulets of blood run from the lower gaps in the pile, stippling the ground from where the shrapnel has slashes into her flesh. Even if something like that could kill her however, at this point, Priscilla wouldn't let it. The junk explodes outwards seemingly of its own accord, leaving nothing within it but a narrow pool of red; the effect achieved by Priscilla simultaneously returning to her true size and instating her invisibility. Though she feels no love for Staren in this particular moment, he is at least attempting to defeat Telephone, and so she moves with a purpose that could be construed as helping him, blindsiding Telephone with an invisible strike meant to knock her staff away, if not entirely break her arm in the process.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva looks thoughtful as Nega-Arthur begins to burn away, revaling the truth. Or some of it, anyway. &amp;quot;Even if you're a part of him, or he's a part of you, it doesn't matter. You're reflections of each other. I don't really have the right to judge you.&amp;quot; It's not something Arthur would want anyway. &amp;quot;But there is something else. I have to accept you for who and what you are. No matter what happens here. But I appreciate what he's doing. I appreciate that humanity he's trying to hold onto. Anyone can be a god. Anyone can just give up what they are and become a force of existence. But actions speak louder than words.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;She looks down to Daemon, and murmurs something on the radio. Pooling all of her power into defense and motion, Riva launches herself towards Nega-Arthur, using Daemon as a vault to pivot and rebound off of the ground, trees, floating rocks and various other things that might get in the way. As she flips, she draws in th air, buying time to quickly outline and fill in a inky rocket, almost looking like it was sketched into existence. She grapples onto it, and lets Daemon get her in close. Ayako's frosty barrier surrounds her, and she goes cruising at extreme speeds towards the Nega-Mage of Space.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;All she needs to do is get in close. That's all she asked for. She crashes directly into Arthur, her arms clamping down on her as she tumbles through the air to drive Arthur to the ground in a way perhaps reminiscent of a bouncing tiger. The heat from the tiny sun begins to roar around her, the frigid protection melting quickly and her clothing beginning to smoulder as she smiles. &amp;quot;You're part of him. You're the godlike part of Arthur, not the human. But you're part of him nonetheless. Maybe I would have hoped for this to be more of a surprise. Maybe he won't know about it, but I want you to understand some of what you're leaving behind. And there's only one way to make you understand.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;It's at this point she leans in, whispering into Nega-Arthur's ear, and then gives him a long kiss, despite the growing, burning pain from being in proximity to his body.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Sheep gives up. Faruja actively looks a bit relieved, looking up over head. The rat offers a bow, finally relenting in his agression. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I do believe last time we endeavored to ensure ye aught not be destroyed. Go with God mine Child. ...And to a more immediate point, I wouldst suggest staying away from Apathy if ye wish to not suddenly lose important pieces of thineself. Get ye to the tower or anywhere safe, really.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he'll be hunting for said key-piece amidst the stuffed animals. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Good day mine friends! Might ye offer up thine mistress' key piece? I shan't hurt the poor girl any longer. Here.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja chants, and the winged Faery pops into being, already flowing healing magic into Sheep's true form. The rat then looks to Kimiko. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Frown. That looks bad. Similarly, Kimiko would get healing thanks to Faery. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Ye art not bleeding out, mine Lady. Try to not die on us, mmm? Still too much to do!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; To Ayako, he smiles and bows. &amp;quot;As always at thine service, mine dear Esper.&amp;quot; A wink. By now, he's just teasing.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== MEDIA ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Rather than having to tank Telephone's electric shocks throughout his attacks, Staren would receive a reprieve relatively early on. That is, Telephone would throw down her staff while he's still attacking her. &amp;quot;I'm not fighting you. Apathy has probably had enough time by now, and... if I'm going to die, if I'm going to be torn away from Sheep, I want to be killed by someone who is able to put -people- beyond their own -petty fixations-. So if it's really what you want, kill me. If you really think I'm so evil, go ahead. I'll die, I'll fade into the mists of time, you'll get your key piece, and you get to be the big hero who saved Mizuki's world and gave everyone else a perfect end.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;But you wanna know what else happens?&amp;quot; She looks him dead on. &amp;quot;Sheep, if she's still alive, is gonna be heartbroken. She might even go crazy without me here. If you want to talk about logic and illogic, look at yourself. You're not killing me because I'm evil -- you're killing me because I've become a living manifestation of the vendetta you have against a philosophy you perceive as fatalistic. I never said that we had to fight to the death, and I'm genuinely sad that I have to fight you at all, but what I am doing is what I feel to be the -right thing-. I am doing this because Apathy asked me to and I know, deep down, that Apathy has this world's -- and Mizuki's -- best interest's at heart.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;You can't see what I'm talking about because you don't understand faith. -I- have faith in Apathy. I believe in my friend, even if what she's doing seems wrong. And I know that, in the end, all of this will make sense. I know there's a purpose behind it all. And if you're really so upset by the idea of fate that you can't even conform to it enough to help someone you care about, you're no hero. You're an empty, hollow person who will never be able to form friendships in the way that I have with Apathy and Telephone. And I think that's really, really --&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Priscilla's scythe makes contact with her arm all of a sudden, and she recoils, gripping her elbow. She bites her lips and hesitates a moment before looking back to her and Staren. &amp;quot;... I'm not giving you the key piece until you're all together. If you want to kill me before then, fine. I don't care anymore.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko retracts her gore-covered hand, and she looks down, and repeats herself. &amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot; There's little else that needs saying. She made an offer to kill--no, to murder this girl, and the offer was rejected. If Sheep dies, it won't be by Kimiko's hands. Instead, she says, all delivered in the same, distanced tone, &amp;quot;A silver-haired girl once said to me, 'everything will be alright in the end.' I was not convinced, but she said, 'if it isn't alright, it isn't the end.' When she proved this, I could not doubt her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kimiko closes her eyes a few moments, as Faruja's healing summon works. &amp;quot;Thank you.&amp;quot; She would bow, were she in better shape, and not in armor. Instead, she looks again toward Sheep. &amp;quot;My offer was sincere. You've chosen the more difficult path. But also, the only hope.&amp;quot; It seems that's all she feels the need to say, though she's still listening.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;you're right. in a way.&amp;quot; Psyber does eventually find him, using support from Eryl. He's hidden under one of the machines. &amp;quot;the solution was always there. find the prognostics. burn them. burn apathy. she's the cause of all of this. she's the one who brings that death on mizuki every cycle, and she's exposed at the end of all this. you start the clocktower, you can make this the last cycle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The bisected boy gestures with one hand, putting an index finger up, in a contradictory tone. &amp;quot;that's the answer for the greater good. apathy dies. mizuki, as you know her, dies. she's either reset, or all of the past cycles come to her too, and she becomes someone else, just like you said. change the mind, change the person. that's the last solution i knew. the last solution i could find. apathy, mizuki, there's no end to this where they live. that's just the way things are.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's bleeding out, a gentle shimmering white light coming from the half of his torso that remains, shining gently. &amp;quot;one way or another, mizuki dies. it's just a matter of saving the mizuki you don't know yet. or that's what i thought.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;i don't know anymore what arthur lowell is doing. i don't even know if sophia knows. all i know is you need to go to him.&amp;quot; He points to the pair looking on him. &amp;quot;you. and you. and faruja. and priscilla. and riva. i don't know if he's going to sabotage everything or save everything but you're the only ones who can stop him or make it work and save mizuki.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;i'm sorry. but my nature as a shade doesn't let me release you until i'm finished off. don't worry, though. i'm not a real person. i'll just be right back in arthur.&amp;quot; He makes a plaintive gesture with both hands, prompting Eryl and Psyber to finish him off. Once he's gone, the body will fade immediately, and the door to the wrecked schoolhouse will open.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Arthur needs to find his solution. Or he's already found it and could never deploy it. I understand this need on his part. I keep my own machinations close to the vest at many times,&amp;quot; Psyber says, wobbling a bit to catch his breath and then leaning on Eryl when he comes to support him, &amp;quot;Sorry, busted out my knee and I still have a bad calm from that donut bite.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber stands up and then lifts up his sword, &amp;quot;Let me finish him,&amp;quot; He says to Eryl. With a gentle limp, Psyber hobbles over to lowell and then lifts up the blade. He'd bring it right down through the chest of the boy and twist it. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The half-angel then drags the sword behind him as he walk-limps out of the schoolhouse.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl listens patiently as the shade explains the deal. Kill one to ensure the world goes on? Basic utilitarian moral dilemma. &amp;quot;A century past, I would have been fine with that. But now... no. I do not believe in reducing a life to bare means to an end. Those who are strong and wise can find a better way. And it sounds like Mister Lowell Prime has something in mind.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl starts towards the shade, but as Psyber requests to be the one that does it, he nods, grimacing a little as his chest is pierced. With a soft sigh, he walks after Psyber, staying close in case his strength fails him. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== THE BROKEN SKY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Cygnus is impaled on Arthur's sword.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;For a long, long period of time he hangs there suspended, eyes toward the stars, body completely limp. For just a moment, he... laughs. It's still in his usual rasp, but even within its guttural, garbled mimics of the human tone it manages to convey good humor. As he is able to work up the strength, he reaches a hand for the sky.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And the sky responds to him. Some of those gray clouds clear away to reveal a sky filled with brilliant lights. It's the same sky that was present in the book. He folds his fingers in and traces an outline of Cygnus from memory before letting his hand fall away for the last time.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;It would have been fun.&amp;quot; -Now-, though, his voice sounds less strained -- ever so slightly more healthy. &amp;quot;... it would have been fun to stargaze with you. To pick out constellations with you. To just talk to you. I never really had any friends my own age, but... but maybe I will wherever I'm going, right?&amp;quot; Slowly, his head turns to face Arthur.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The stitches are gone.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;... read my book now and then, okay? See if... Mizuki wouldn't mind loaning it to you. It would...&amp;quot; His eyelids slide closed. For once, they look so natural. &amp;quot;... it would make me so happy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Moments later, his form bursts into a flurry of stars. As his clothes erode from his body, it almost looks like they've become a tapestry of the night sky. All those myriad lights would float up together into the sky soon after, laying themselves gently over the stars that make up Cygnus. They fit together like puzzle pieces.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The electrical discharge of the clouds dissipates, and it's almost as though the Broken Sky itself is cured. A gentle, flickering light would eventually fall back from space: the key piece.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:347|Abstractum.Net (347)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Daemon helps Riva, while Overclock helps Kotone. The big brush rapidly fills in a hefty rocket, and a gush of inky exhaust propels Riva forward towards the sun-ARTHUR RAPIDLY, far more rapidly than any of the geyser-like gushes of white fire he summons under her to try to interpose. Meanwhile, Kotone's Abstractum has something different in mind.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She won't be firing that SMG because her arm just self-purged a large portion of its mass. It would seem that integrating Overclock into her arm went very well, or very poorly; it's now able to affect a huge portion of her body, changing her arm all the way up to the shoulder into some kind of tripod-mounted electromagnetic pulse weapon, designed to disrupt the delicate structure of a small fusion construct. Instead of the SMG, presumably she'll be firing that, but only if Arthur's defenses are properly down here...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur turns on Kotone. His proper face finally melts away, and the star beneath, in a humanoid form, is arrogantly incandescent. He is the sun now, apparently, and all that that implies. The gravitational forces and electromagnetic emissions he can command should be more than enough to perfectly defend against Kotone's new Abstractum-powered weapon. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;LUCKILY, HERE'S THE PERFECT THING TO GET HIS DEFENSES DOWN.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The frosty barrier keeps Riva protected, for the most part, when she dives in to deal with him. It means her skin won't be seared from her fragile sorta-mortal human bones, not that it would really be taht bad even without it. And then she lectures, which he refuses to acknowledge or react to while he establishes his defenses. And then she kisses him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The ethereal sunlike humanoid freezes up. The defenses all go down. &amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot; The Loud Arthur says, in a sudden moment of meekness. &amp;quot;God damn.&amp;quot; Kotone should fire now: If she does, she'll blast him into a faded oblivion, and that'll be the end of that.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== LETHARGY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sheep would continue to stare at Kimiko. Tears continue to pour from her eyes, but her voice has steadied. The tears are, at the very least, more calm now. &amp;quot;... thank you. It couldn't have been easy, dealing with such a brat. And even if this is just another job to you, I wanted you to know that...&amp;quot; Sheep closes her eyes a moment and takes a deep, deep breath. &amp;quot;... in the moment you said all that, you were like the big sister I never had. I'll never forget what you said. Ever.&amp;quot; Afterwards, she would only give a nod of her head. She doesn't want to make her awkward or upset her feelings than the situation already might've, but... she needed to say that. For herself. Hopefully she'll be able to say things more for others in the future instead.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The stuffed animals, for their part, would all recoil from Faruja in something akin to fear. One of them might even pitch a little dirt at him! It seems that they share a bit of Sheep's spunk. Eventually, though, a single plush rabbit would hobble out to him and offer him... a Matryoshka painted to resemble a mouse! Should he open it, he would find a smaller mouse, and a smaller mouse, and another smaller mouse until, finally, he finds the key piece at its heart. Most of the toys would bow or curtsy to him as he recovers it, but a pair of them might stick out their tongues instead. Seems the ratpriest is a pretty controversial figure around here!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber says something on the radio. Staren can see one last thing worth attempting to bargain with Telephone for, but... she surrenders. Staren is ready to strike, unsure if it's a trick.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He listens, frowning as she goes on and on. Priscilla stops her from going on. It seems they are waiting for the group to regather, so he alerts them over the radio.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Now, there is time to talk. His visor retracts into his helmet to show his face. &amp;quot;I was going to kill you because you were /stopping/ me from helping Mizuki. /You/ were the one so focused on playing things out instead of helping people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He tilts his head to the side, and shuts off his beam swords. &amp;quot;I understand faith in friends. But as Apathy refused to explain things to us, we were left no choice but to fight. If you are standing down, I have no reason to kill you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He folds his arms. &amp;quot;It's true that I'm not close to Mizuki. That I can form few such friendships is not news. Only those at least willing to try to listen and understand my ways are worth caring about... so deeply. Heh, I guess that's ironic and selfish... if I trusted people so deeply right away, understood them first, I'd have more close friends, and more people would like me.&amp;quot; He shakes his head. &amp;quot;But I just can't offer that to /everyone/. Besides, I need people's help to try to understand them, and few will give it. At least as rare is the enemy who listens to reason, or at least to words, instead of fighting it out. If I'd had to kill you, it would have been sad, but to fail here would have been worse. I do care about you, at least, I consider your life to have value.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren takes a deep breath, and sighs, then holds out his hand, index finger raised. &amp;quot;I was about to offer you one chance to get me to stand down. It's no longer necessary, but... there's something I want, that I don't see a way to get. You say I didn't trust Mizuki... and I got a bit hot-headed there, trying to tear you apart in frustration and to win... but I was willing to go along with this, as she wished, instead of encouraging her to break it. Demanding that she break it, and refusing to help otherwise. If I were dedicated to saving her against her wishes... perhaps I could sever her connection to this place. Turn her into something else, so the Mizuki /I/ know can live on. Instead, here we are, fighting to continue a cycle that shows all signs of wiping her memory. To me, that is the same as death. But it is her wish.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He turns his hand around, outstretches it with palm up. &amp;quot;You and Apathy know more than you've told us -- or at least Apathy does. If, working together, there is a way we can complete the cycle /without/ killing Mizuki... I would much prefer that. I suppose there is nothing I can offer in return -- you wouldn't want my kind of help, after all. But... if there is a way to save her without betraying her, that's more important than being enemies, or what's happened in the past. It would be an empty, broken hero, who 'wins', only to lose the friend he's fighting for.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa hears Pysber idea over the comm it's a good one and all she can do is attempt to help buy time for it. She knows she's got Riva along side her, she's not feeling hopeless here. With Ayako's added support it's a good set up, ice magic against an angry sun. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Your two parts of the whole your not finished without the other.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She doesn't add more as she's going to do as Riva is making a move. She's not quite sure what Overclock is doing but her arm just purged a large portion of it self as well the SMG falls, and now she's got a freaking huge arm canon in it's place which goes all the way up to her shoulder. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; This takes a second to get used to. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;amp;lt;&amp;amp;lt;...this is nuts but it will do!&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She now levels the weapon charging it and making ready for fire. At that moment of weakness that Shadow Arthur has suffered she fires! &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I guess your right about one thing, I have to evolve to deal with things like you!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; She braces her self as she's got no idea how freaking powerful the blast from this thing will be. This might be the only chance they had to bring Shade Arthur down so she freaking took it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva knows what's about to happen. There is a part of her, perhaps that wants things to just stay like this, the burning hear searing her or not. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But when Arthur's defenses go down, she quietly gives him another kiss on the forehead, whispering once more, before rolling out of the way for Kotone to blast Nega-Arthur. She does /not/ want to get caught in that shot.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja has enough dignity to not say anything during Sheep and Kimiko's exchange. Instead, he smiles lightly. This came out /far/ better than he expected. Best of all, they didn't have to murder a kid. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Truly, God's miracles are subtle and many. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; The stuffed animals recoiling has the rat walking all the more confidently. Respect and fear often go intertwined in his realm, and so it's a perhaps infuriatingly benevolent smile he casts upon all of them. Though the tongue-flicking ones get little squints..followed by a laugh. One or two even get amused pats on the head. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja Senra can be good at confusing people. It's good to keep them off balance, after all. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja stares at the mouse-like toy for a moment, looking entirely unamused finally. With a deep, deep sigh of annoyance, he looks up to the sky. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Cute. But very, very racist Mizuki.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then he's going cute mouse after cute mouse until he has the key. Despite his earlier words, he seems intent on keeping the little mouse puzzle. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;...Now how in the bloody abyss art we getting back to the others?&amp;quot; It's mainly directed at Sheep. She might know!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== MEDIA ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Telephone sighs. &amp;quot;... Miss Sophia has tried to do this so many times in so many different ways. I promise she only gets in your way because she has a very good reason. The point is...&amp;quot; She bites her lip. &amp;quot;... okay. First I wanna apologize for something. Some of the stuff you said hurt me a little too, so I freaked out some. I don't... like having to do this. I promise I don't. I know it seems asinine to you to continue, but even if the way I explained it wasn't rational, trust me: in this specific case, getting in your way and being dishonest is -helping you-. You necessarily can't know why until the end, but once it comes, you'll understand. There are /rules/ in place that make this necessary. And...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She stops herself. &amp;quot;... no. I can... I can tell you what it is. I can answer all of your questions, but if I do this, you have to -swear- to me you won't tell anyone else. If you do, you could end the world. Do you understand? Can you keep a secret, even if it means becoming the thing that you're talking about hating right now? If you can -swear- that, then I will tell you why we've been so secretive.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;'It would be an empty, broken hero, who 'wins', only to lose the friend he's fighting for.' &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;As Psyber exits the school house, that's about where he comes in on Staren's long-winded statement to Telephone. The half-angel stops for a moment and turns his head towards the exchange, taking a long moment to watch it. Red eyes draw a slow and distant-dim light to them before he blinks, turns away from the conversation, and just keeps on walking. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Eryl won't have to support him, his leg is steady enough now that he's out of a fight and has had a little time to regenerate. But Psyber definitely isn't going to be sticking around for the conclusion of that debate.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods. &amp;quot;I /was/ trying to hurt you. Sorry. But... if what you say is true, that this fight was necessary, that we had to win... then you'll understand too.&amp;quot; He'd smile at the irony, but... it's really not that funny.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Telephone makes An Offer. Staren considers this, stroking his chin. After a moment, he looks around. &amp;quot;First of all, there are other people here. I can't promise for them. But you can tell me in secret. Second of all...&amp;quot; He looks right back at Telephone, forcing himself to meet her gaze. &amp;quot;Will it give me a better chance of getting what I really want? Will it give me a chance to save Mizuki, without making a future she won't want? If so...&amp;quot; he nods. &amp;quot;It is worth the price. If not...&amp;quot; he shakes his head. &amp;quot;Then I don't see the point in making this even harder, for no benefit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren's eyes suddenly widen. &amp;quot;Of course, I have to be able to do so /without/, like, killing all my friends here. Although I don't think that's a future Mizuki would want anyway, better to state it clearly.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;During those first words, for a moment, it seems as if Kimiko's expression is moving toward a smile, but the moment is brief, and then over, and may never have happened at all. No one will know for sure. She nods, then, as somber and as still, following every motion, as the grave. She might be watching a woman kiss a sun, some distance away. It's certainly the kind of thing one's eyes would be naturally drawn to, but Kimiko acts as if it's no concern of hers.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;We seem to nearly be out of time.&amp;quot; Not that she knows the nature of the hourglass. And yet, there's one, last thing. &amp;quot;A question. One you need not answer. Did you give up your name? Or are you still Abigail Aleria?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== MEDIA ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;If you keep it to yourself... I think so. I really do think that if you could put all the passion you have against the idea right now... somewhere else, that you could really help her. Help everyone.&amp;quot; She gingerly taps her head twice. &amp;quot;I think I can send this to you telepathically, if everyone else promises to give us privacy. And if you're really ready.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Eryl lets Psyber alone when it's clear that he can support himself. Paying close attention to the conversation between Staren and Telephone, he decides to stay out of it. While the scientist is a little... concerning in his belief and methods, he doubts that he would put any information to poor use. Besides, as a corporate tool for over a century, he can bear not knowing things. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; As such, he simply takes a seat for now, his back to everyone and starts reloading his limbs. Listening, but preparing. Who knows what lies ahead? &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur Lowell keeps the position he had, mid-impaling. &amp;quot;You're going to have a lot of friends again.&amp;quot; He says. &amp;quot;I'd have been one. If I could. There's all kinds of skies where you're going though. They're waiting for new constellations. I'll have Mizuki lend it to me. She's gonna owe me that much.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;...See you later, Cygnus.&amp;quot; Is all Arthur can seem to muster. He's torn up, emotionally. It's about all he can muster to stare at the stars in the sky, and then grasp the light gently. He doesn't captchalogue it. Instead he keeps it cupped in his hands, and slowly descends.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren takes a deep breath, and closes his eyes. Picture the future...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He's told something. He'll have to act seemingly irrationally. Against his allies. They'll hate him for a little while, but it will all become clear in the end.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Hasn't he always been prepared to be hated, anyway? At least this will only be temporary.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He pictures another future.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He shakes his head, is not told. They complete the quest, save the day... and Mizuki, as they know her, is lost. /If/ they ever meet again, every time he sees her, or even thinks of her for that matter, he'll wonder:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Could he have saved her?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;He lets out the breath he's holding, slumping his body language, then stands up straight. Looking into Telephone's eyes again. &amp;quot;If there is no other way to save her... then tell me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It's not really much of a choice, is it?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren facepalms. &amp;quot;Stupid, arbitrary... Well, you know how I feel about that, but seeing if I can prevent /this/ stupidity&amp;quot; he waves a hand around, &amp;quot;is secondary to saving Mizuki. What do I have to do?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Kotone's massive electromagnetic disruption pulse rips up the sun-Arthur's fusion process integrity. The projectile itself doesn't hurt Riva, but the subsequent explosion of the stunned sun-boy might. The ensuing detonation involves a lot of light and heat, but is surprisingly tame for a god. He must really have had just more ego than sense. And thus, the Louder Arthur is dealt with, still stunned by the affection from Riva. There's not a lot of drama to it, as there tends to not be with people's secret sides of their personalities.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== MEDIA ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Just listen to Arthur. Since you know that, you two can talk a bit more directly. But if I knew what to do instead, I wouldn't be stuck here right now. So... I can't really help you.&amp;quot; She gives a sad sort of smile. &amp;quot;Sorry.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren nods, and kind of... defocuses, as he tries to contact Arthur.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako shields herself with her witch hat as Loud Arthur detonates. &amp;quot;Well! Of all things, I didn't expect Riva to do something like that!&amp;quot; She giggles softly and then peeks out from the brim of her hat. The broom flies back over to Kimiko, Faruja, and Sheep and she hops off of it as it comes to a stop. She quietly begins helping the faerie that Faruja summoned with the healing.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;She looks over towards Sheep cheerfully. &amp;quot;Feel better now?&amp;quot; Why yes, Ayako is healing Sheep too.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:495|Riva Banari (495)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Riva lies there, staring up at the sky as ARTHUR detonates. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;You know, maybe there's something to his point that romance might be lethal. Riva sighs, standing up and quietly moves to rejoin the others, getting all her stuff together and letting Daemon hang out at her side again as she waits to rejoin everyone else. Surely everything is going to go smoothly from here, right? Apathy... Sophia... is the only one left.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== LETHARGY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Sheep pauses on Kimiko's question for a long, long time. A part of her wants to ask how she knows that name, but she thinks better of it. The Book of the Past -- she knows of it. She even -read- from it when her Mizuki still held the dreamer's throne, but she had forgotten that it existed until fairly recently. All that aside, though, she can't think to say anything else at first besides:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;No one has called me Abby in a really, really long time.&amp;quot; And they haven't. It's been nine cycles -- 3600 years since she was last called that. She had never really used that name with Telephone, either. So, in the end? She shakes her head. &amp;quot;That's not my name anymore, no. I've... been a brat about a lot of things, but my parents and the life I lived with them... that's something I don't want to remember. The one horrible thing I've done that I can't regret is leaving home. Even if I don't keep 'Sheep', I think I'd like to pick a new name for myself instead. Something pretty, like Anastasia, or Elle, or Serena.&amp;quot; She... might steal another grin there. &amp;quot;Naaaahhh, I'm no fairy tale princess. But I'll think of somethin', eventually.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;No, she has no idea how much relevance this might have to Kimiko personally.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;== LETHARGY ==&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;And let's not forget Ayako! She gets a small nod from Sheep too. &amp;quot;... yeah, m'fine. Thanks for the heals, watergirl.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:570|Kimiko Shinobu (570)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Sheep, then. I am Shinobu. I may not have said before.&amp;quot; She's watching Loud Arthur get obliterated, for a moment, and then turning back. She cocks her head slowly to one side. &amp;quot;Not Elle. Too many of those.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Kotone Yamakawa lowers her arm but it seems to stgill be a canon for the moment, she moves to recover her gun and looks about making sure there's no other things laying in wait for them. She doesn't seem happy how things have gone but what choice she has to say at this point. She listens for a moment. She takes her amr weapon and keeps it ready, if there is need she'll think about this for a moment. She looks to Sheep and thehn lowers her weapon at this point. It seems it may be done here. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Is everyone all right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:183|Mizuki (183)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Mizuki makes her own way to the Monochrome Castle, likely leading or trailing slightly behind the Lethargy group. She lets Arthur be the one to formally request a rendezvous, but she would arrive before he speaks, expression cloaked firmly in severity. &amp;quot;... please, Arthur. Tell me something that will ease my mind. Share with me a plan that will make this all end well.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Meanwhile, back in Media, Telephone is finishing a deep breath. Once all the others have departed, she, too, would prepare to join them in hearing Arthur's explanation, but first she nudges someone else: Priscilla. &amp;quot;Hey.&amp;quot; She's still smiling to her, somehow. &amp;quot;I think there's something going on at Apathy's place that you'll want to be a part of. I'd like it if we could go together and... y'know. Not fight for once. I think that would be a really nice change of pace.&amp;quot; And if she accepts, Telephone proceeds to lead her back to the Monochrome Castle with all the exuberance she has never been allowed to show before. Though she would probably be even more excited if she wasn't bleeding profusely.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:152|Faruja (152)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Faruja, with the key shard, nods to Kotone. &amp;quot;A few cuts aside, fine.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Then they're off to the Monochrome Castle. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Faruja notes a bleeding Telephone, in all likelyhood. Cue him having Faery heal the poor thing, and the rat offering a potion or two. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; At this point, he's not questioning it. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:70|Priscilla (70)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;The situation gets away from Priscilla after Telephone has been disarmed. It had been more straightforward without Staren involved, but after things turned into a hot headed and deeply personal argument, she had backed off out of the desire to see Telephone safely through this, and the fact that Staren generally can't be dissuaded out of these moods. She spares Psyber and Eryl a knowingly pitiful look as they pass.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Fortunately, things actually manage to resolve themselves in a timely and non-violent manner. She seems utterly astonished when Telephone grabs her attention again by directly addressing her. &amp;quot;If that is all that is required of me then . . . of course. I hath no wish to see any of this drawn any further than it hast already been.&amp;quot; It is with a profound sense of relief that she follows the girl.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako follows after everyone else as they move towards the Monochrome Castle to rendevous. She inclines her head to the side gently. &amp;quot;Hmmm? There's a plan?&amp;quot; And then she spots Telephone bleeding immediately! She runs over to her quickly and starts healing her with healing water.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:33|Arthur Lowell (33)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Arthur slips down to the ground next to her. &amp;quot;I can't. You know I can't, and you need to trust me. But I'm going to save you. I'm going to save you, I'm going to bring back the memories you've lost.&amp;quot; He says. The determination in his voice is still intensely grim and intensely energized. He moves with intense, purposeful steps, pushing on through the morbid atmosphere.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I have a plan. And all I need you to do is trust me. Trust that I know what I'm doing, and that I've got my sights on the best ending for you, Mizuki. Just a little more trust and I promise everything will be alright.&amp;quot; He's bleeding as he walks from his many wounds, which must explain why his voice is gently wavering, as if with profound and distressed emotion.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:562|Eryl Fairfax (562)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; Fully reloaded and ready for battle, Eryl joins everyone else at the rendezvous. Along the way, he takes off his cape and ties it around his waist to hide the holes in the front of his pants. He looks to Arthur and Staren, his face impassive. But deep down, he's placing his faith in these two. And if they fail? Well. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; That won't happen. Not with Eryl here to help. He can do anything, after all. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:575|Ayako Hasekawa (575)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Ayako smiles softly at Arthur. &amp;quot;Oh. So there is a plan! And... it's kind of secret? Well... here's hoping that it works out.&amp;quot; Her amber eyes turn towards Arthur's wounds. &amp;quot;Ah. But first... let's stop you from leaking.&amp;quot; She giggles softly and starts working on healing Arthur's wounds, and any other wounds anyone else has as well.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Staren has learned the BIG SECRET. ...And it turns out that there's nothing he can do at this stage, except trust Arthur. Frustrating, but hopefully it'll all work out alright...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;So, they're going to all meet at Apathy's tower so Telephone can give them the final key and they can prepare for the Epic Final Battle.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;It wouldn't do to have Telephone die before they get there, would it?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Hey.&amp;quot; Staren approaches her. &amp;quot;I can fix that.&amp;quot; If allowed, he pulls a small bottle of salve from his bag, and he tries to push the magic salve into the wound. Ideally, it should reconnect the severed tissue, but who knows how well it will work on sort-of-dream-people in a dreamworld that's falling apart?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:'''{{#var:253|Psyber (253)}} has posed:'''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;Psyber sighs a bit and rubs his face, still getting over how something and placing his hands into his pockets. A minute later they come back out with a cigarette and a lighter, placing the former in his mouth and igniting it with the latter. He exhales a plume of smoke and then looks towards Arthur. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I know more than you think,&amp;quot; He tells the God of Space flatly, &amp;quot;So your plan better work out. You're not the only one with a great deal riding on this world.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Counterclockwise</name></author>	</entry>

	</feed>